Full text of "Family tree book: genealogical and biographical, listing the relatives of General William Smith and of W. Thomas Smith"

See other formats

!Gc

[929.2
;Sm513s
1159001

QENEALOGY COLLECTION

FAMILY TREE BOOK

Genealogical and Biographical

Listing the relatives of General ll'illiam
Alexander Smith and of IV . Thomas Smith

COMPILED BY THEM

DATA for The Flake Tables gathered
by Mrs. Julia Flake Burns and by
Osmer D. Flake.

NAMES of writers of sketchess appear-
ing after the sketch, except when asked
that the name be omitted.

PUBLISHED BY W. THOMAS SMITH

One thousand books printed. For sale by Mrs. Bettie Smith Hughe.s, 10''2 North
Gramercy Place, Los Angeles, California. Price $10.00. All books ordered and
paid for befor Dec. '25, lO^^ will be sold for $7.50 each and sent by Parcel Post
After Dec. 25, 1923, price will be $12.50 each

1159001

Sttiit^

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Honor Roll of Our Ancestors

Alston, Col. John, The Emigrant of Chowan
County, N. C. (100) married Mary Clark.

Alston. Elizabeth, daughter of Col. John,
married Samuel Williams Sr. (102).

Bellew, Isaac, The Emigrant (800, 840).

Bellew, Abraham, married Catherine (Katie)
Smith, (800, 840).

Bellew, Mary, married John Smith No. 3
(600, 907).

Bennett, Gen. William, The Emigrant (844)
also (806F, 806, 845).

Bennett, Rev. William Jr. about 1778, mar-
ried Nancy Hucksten (806E, 844).

Bennett, William No. 3, married Susanna
Dunn (806F, 844. 843).

Bennett, Lemuel Dunn, married Jane Little
(806G, 806H, 845).

Bennett, Mary Jane, married William Alex-
ander Smith (806H—F, 631).

Collin, Laurence, Master Gunner under Sir
Oliver Cromwell at Nottingham, England
(300).

Collin, Fortune, wife of Thomas Smith Sr.
of Nottingham (300, 901).

Cartlitch, John, father of Elizabeth Cartlitch
(301 B).

Cartlitch, Elizabeth, married Samuel Smith
Sr. of London (501 B).

Clark, Mary, The Emigrant and wife of
Col. John Alston (100).

Dunn, John, The Emigrant (806D, 845, 846).

Dunn, Bartholomew, born 1716, husband of

Ruth Dunn (806D. 843, 846).

Dunn, Ruth, wife of Bartholomew.

Dunn, Isaac, married Mary Sheffield (806D.
846, 845).

Dudley, Mary, wife of Samuel Williams of
Edgecombe County, N. C. prior to Revo-
lution (103).

Flake, Samuel, The Emigrant, (300, 301,
904). Sallie (Alcy) Harris second wife,
stepmother of Mary Flake.

Flake, Mary, wife of John Smith No. 2
(301 -A, 503, 903).

Garton, Thomas, father of Elizabeth (500).

Garton, Elizabeth, in 1630 married John
Smith Jr. (500) (901).

Gofl, Jane, born about 1768, married Thomas
Smith (504, 912).

Harris Sallie (Alcy), second wife of Samuel
Flake, stepmother of Mary Flake, our
ancestor.

Hooper, Mary, the first wife of Thomas
Smith of Nottingham. We are from For-
tune Collin, the second wife.

Hucksten, "Miss", wife of Rev. William Ben-
nett (806E, 844).

Ingram, Edwin, married Nancy Montgomery
(801,839.841).^

Ingram, Joseph, "Redhead", married Cather-
ine (Katie) McCaskill (801, 839, 841).

Ingram, Ann (Nancy) Montgomery, married
Presley Nelme Jr.

Little, William, (806G).

Matlotk, John Caswell, married Mary Merrick
(2, 960).

Merrick, "Mother", died age I 1 1 Dode
County, Mo. (2).

Merrick, Elizabeth, married James White
(2, 50, 961).

Montgomery, Col. Hugh, married Lady
Moore (801, 839).

Moore, Lady, married Col. Hugh Mont-
gomery (801, 839).

McCaskill, Catherine, married Joseph In-
gram (804).

Nelme, John, The Emigrant (803, 841).

Nelme, Charles, married Eliza Sydnor (803,
839).

Nelme, Presley Sr., husband of Winfred
Nelme (804, 839).

Nelme, Winfred, wife of Presley Sr. (804, 839).

Nelme, Presley Jr., married Ann (Nancy)
Montgomery Ingram (804, 839).

Nelme, Eliza Sydnor, married Col. William
Gaston Smith (806, 619).

Pyatt, Peter Sr., killed in the Revolutionary
army (15).

Pyatt, Martha (Patsy), married John White
(15,22,26,961).

Sheffield, Dr. Mary, married Isaac Dunn
(806D, 846).

Smith, John Sr., died 1602 (300).

Smith, John Jr., baptized 1593, married
Elizabeth Garton, later Frances Wilcocke
(500).

Smith, Thomas Sr., born 1631, married For-
tune Collin (500, 901).

Smith, Samuel Jr., married Elizabeth Cart-
litch (500B).

Smith, John, The Emigrant to America,
settled in Wake County, N. C. about 1735.

Smith, John No. 2, soldier of the Revolution,
married Mary Flake (503, 903).

Smith, Philip, father of Catherine (Katie)
Smith.

Smith, Catherine (Katie), married Abraham
Bellew (800, 840).

Smith, John No. 3, married Mary Bellew
(503, 907) (600).

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Bios,ra-phical

Honor Roll of Our Ancestors (continued)

Smith, Thomas, married Jane Goff (503, 504,
912).

Smith, Col. WilHam Gaston, married EHza
Sydnor Nelme (619, 908, 806- A).

Smith, Gen. William Alexander, married
Mary Jane Bennett (631, 909, 910, 911,
806-F).

Smith, John Auld, married Leusey Williams
(505.912, 151).

Smith. Dr. John Devergie, married Vetury
White (506, 50-F, 913, 914).

Steele, Elizabeth (Betsy) married William
Little, The Emigrants (806G, 845).

Tyre, Catherine, married William Williams
of Edgecombe County, N. C. (104).

White, John, of South Carolina in 1788 mar-
ried Martha (Patsy) Pyatt (1 5, 22, 960, 26).

White, James, married Elizabeth Matlock
(50, 961).

Williams, William, The Emigrant (101).

Williams, Samuel Sr., of Chowan, later of
Edgecombe County, N. C. married Eliza-
beth Alston (102).

Williams, Samuel Jr., of Edgecombe County,

N. C, married Mary Dudley (103).
Williams, William, married Catherine Tyre,
moved from Edgecombe to Wake County
about 1780, to Anson County in 1800 (105).
Williams, Benjamin, married Elizabeth in
1 802 (she is thought to have been Leusey
Elizabeth Pate.) He then lived in Anson
County, having moved from Wake County
in 1800.

To these, the ancestors of W. Thos. Smith
and of the sleeping babes of Gen. W. A.
Smith, we dedicate this book. It is to preserve
some of the things now known of them that
the book was compiled. All have passed to
the beyond save Gen. Smith. We think him
entitled to a space in the Honor Roll. May
3, 1922. A. D.

W. Thomas Smith

(i&

FamHv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Table of Contents

Numbers refer to paragraphs. Letters to
subdivision of paragraphs. After Tables
were made out, additional matters caused us
to add a letter. 806A means first paragraph
after 806. 8D6-A means the first subdivision
of paragraph 896. We shall not index Tables.
By following numbers in Honor Roll, Table
of Contents, List of Subscribers and in body
of book, names can easily be found. Each
owner, on the fly leaf, can make a short index
of his family. Blank pages in back are for
the recording of births, marriages, and deaths.
Errors can be corrected on margin of pages.
We suggest that if any owner wishes to leave
data other than this, that he secure a well
bound blank book and write it out. Some
descendant will appreciate it more than any
money you can leave him.

Maternal relatives of W. Thos. Smith
1 to 100, 961, 962.

Paternal Relatives of W. Thos. Smith
too to 800; 900 to 960.

Relatives of children of Gen. W. A. Smith
800 to 960.

Relatives of Osmer D. Flake: 300 to 800
903 to 960.

Relatives of Mrs. Julia Flake Burns
100 to 500; 503 to 800; 903 to 960. This is
general. In these numbers are found names
to be excluded, which from the context will
be apparent.

1 The Merrick Family; "Mother" Merrick,
buried in Dode County, Mo. James
E., Molten, and Mary, her children.

2 The Matlock Family. John Caswell
Matlock and Mary Merrick, his wife.
Children, husbands, wives and descen-
dants. (See 960, for sketch).

10 John Dewit Fry, Martha McDaniel, his
wife, and descendants. Sketch.

15 The Pyatt or Pyeatt Family. Peter
Pyatt, killed in the Revolutionary Army.
Children: Peter Jr., of Charleston. S. C. ;
Jane, married Mr. Davis and went to
Georgia; James and Jacob, located near
Little Rock, Ark. about 1807; Martha
(Patsy) married John White, located near
Nashville, Tenn., 1788, eventually moved
to Hickman County, Ky.

22 The White Family of South Carolina.
John, married Martha (Patsy) Pyatt;
Mary, married John (Jack) Craig Mc-
Daniel, located Benton County, Tenn.;
Richard, located near Nashville, a daugh-
ter married Johnathan Pryor and located

in Graves County, Ky. about 1822; a

daughter married Duncan Pryor. located

in Hickman County, Ky., about 1822.

(See 960 for sketch).
26 John White -Martha (Patsy) Pyatt

Tables: 25 to 100; 506 to 525. (See

sketch 15, 22 and 950).
46 Green Bivens, born 1830, living at Cam-
den, Tenn. sketch.
50 James White— Mary (Polly) McSwaine

—Elizabeth Matlock Tables: 50 to 100;

596 to 525. (see sketch 961, sketch of

Vetury White 914).
50 James Clay White. Confederate Soldier,

sketch.
53 Hugh Lawson (Bud) White, Confederate

Soldier, and Josephine Octervine Walker,

his wife, sketch.
56 Eliza White— Clark Hubbs Table, sketch.
59 Dr. E. Clark Hubbs of Los Angeles,

Cal., sketch.
71 Caroline (Callie) Donia White — Lieut.

James Ballowe Table, sketch.

100 The Alston Family; Col. John Alston of
Chowan County, N. C. and Mary Clark,
his wife, The Emigrants.

101 The Williams Family; William Williams
of Virginia, The Emigrant.

102 Samuel Williams Sr. of Chowan, later of
Edgecombe County, N. C. and Elizabeth
Alston, his wife.

103 Samuel Williams Jr. of Edgecombe Coun-
ty, N. C. and Mary Dudley, his wife.

104 William Williams, married about 1758,
and Catherine Tyre, his wife, of Edge-
combe County. N. C. moved to Wake
County about 1780, to Anson County
about 1800.

105 Will of William Williams, recorded in
Anson County, N. C. in 1807.

106 The Harris Family; Captain Sherwood
Harris died at Granville, N. C. 1763.
Sherwood Harris Jr., and family of
Anson County. N. C.

107 Sherwood Harris Jr. and Williams Tables.
(See 107 to 150).

108 Williams Williams — Catherine Tyre
Tables: 108 to 300; 311 to 342; 505
to 550.

109 David Williams. Soldier in the Revo-
lution—Martha Ivey Table (951).

no John Harris— Mary Ann (Nancy) Wil-
liams Tables; sketch of John David
Harris.

150 Benjamin Williams, married 1802. An-

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Table of Contents (continued)

son County, N. C, Tables 150 to 300;
505 to 550. (Seeskech912).

152 Elizabeth (Betsy) Williams— David
Townsend Tables; sketch.

152 Pauline Sherwood Townsend, Ward-Bel-
mont School, Nashville, Tenn., sketch.

169 Hampton Williams, The Witch Doctor,
Tables (See sketch 952).

300 The Flake Family: Samuel and Henry
Flake, The Emigrants. (See 904 for
sketch of Samuel Flake.)

301 The will of Samuel Flake. Names of
children. Tables 30! to 500; 503 to 800.
Sketches 902 to 960.

305A William Green Flake Tables and sketch.

311 Elijah Flake, born 1768, emigrated to
Henderson County, Tenn. 1818, married
Ehzabeth Williams. Tables 311 to 320
sketch.

320 Jordan Flake, born 1783, Anson County,
N. C, Penelope Williams Tables. 320
to 342.

342 Jordan Flake, born 1783, Faithy Eliza-
beth Hanna, his second wife. Tables
342 to 500.

333 John Wesley Flake, Roxaline Dunn Ben-
nett Tables. 333 to 342.

338 Flavel Bennett Flake, Ann Allen, and
Jane Allen Tables. 338 to 342.

339 JuUa Hough Flake of Wadesboro, N. C,
Charles N. Burns Table . To her we are
indebted for much of The Flake Tables.

353 James Madison Flake, born 1815, Agnes
Hailey Love Tables 353 to 500. (See
sketch 954).

355 William Jordan Flake, Lucy White,
Prudence Kartchner Tables 355 to 500
(See sketch 955).

364 Osmer D. Flake, Elsie Owens Tables
364 and following. Osmer D. Flake
resides in Phoenix, Arizona. He gathered
the data for The Flake Tables.

367 James Madison Flake (See 956).

374 George M. Flake, sketch.

380 Charles Love Flake. He gave his life in
The World War. Sketch.

500 The Smith Family: The origin, early
history in England; John Smith Sr.,
died 1602. John Smith Jr., Elizabeth
Garton, his wife, Thomas Garton, her
father, Thomas Smith, their son. Fortune
Collin, his wife.

500 Thomas Smith Sr., born 1631, The Not-
tingham Mercer and Banker, known as
the Founder of The Nottingham Thomas
Smith Family. Fortune Collin, his wife,
Laurence Collin, her father. Master

Gunner under Sir Oliver Cromwell. (See
900 and 901 for more data).
501 B Samuel Smith Sr., Elizabeth Cartlitch,
his wife, John Cartlitch, her father.
(See also 901).

502 John Smith, born 1719, No. 1, The
Emigrant to Wake County, N. C, about
1735. (See sketch 902).

503 John Smith No. 2, born 1740, Wake
County, moved to Anson County, married
Mary Flake. Soldier in the Revolution-
ary Army. (See sketch 903) Tables
503 to 800.

504 Thomas Smith, born 1 768, married Jane
Goff . (See sketch 9 1 2) Tables 504 to 550.

505 John Auld Smith, born 1794, moved to
Henderson County, Tenn., 1838, Leusey
WiUiams Tables. 505 to 540 (See 912).

506 Dr. John Devergie Smith, born 1829,
Vetury White Tables. 506 to 525 (See
sketches 913 and 914) They are parents
of W. Thos. Smith.

507 Dr. Millard McFarland Smith, Alice
Hinkle Tables 507 to 5 1 5 (See sketches
915, 916, 917).

515 Dr. Richard Filmore Smith, AHce Buckly
his wife. (See 918 sketch.)

519 Prof. John D. Smith Jr., Lina Warren
Table. Laura Lee Allard second wife.
(See sketch 920).

520 Benjamin Franklin Smith, Izora Bond
Tables (See 921).

521 Dr. Juhus Alexander Smith, Nettie
Warden Wilson Tables. (See 922).

522 W. Thos. Smith, Compiler of Book (See
923).

523 Mrs. Bettie Smith Hughes, 102 North
Gramercy Street, Los Angeles, Cali-
fornia. (See 924) Copies of this book can
be purchased of her.

524 Weightman Smith Sr., May Hawkins
Table (See 925).

526 William Thomas Smith of Henderson

County, Tenn. Susan Williams, Arstalia

Hoy Tables. (See 926).
526 Nancy Ellen Smith, James Robertson

Fessmire Tables.
530 Eli Tyre Smith, Elizabeth York Tables

(See 927).
535 Susan Smith, William Rhodes Tables.
538 Elijah Flake Smith, Lydia Argo Tables

(See 928).
540 Naomi Elizabeth Smith, James Capel

Tables.

550 James Smith, Mary Gathings Tables.
550 to 600.

551 Thomas Jefferson Smith, Mary Wash-

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Table of Contents (continued)

ington Ledbetter Tables 551 to 560

(See 938, 939).
552 Mary A. Smith, Gen. Thomas Walter

Blake Tables.
554 James Ledbetter Smith, Eugenia (Genia)

Womack Tables (See 941).
554 William Blake Smith, sketch 554-F.
556 Lewis Philip Smith, Aurelia Walton,

Mattie Beeson Tables (See 942).
558 Sallie Eliza Smith, Sanford Gibbs Tables

(See 943, 944).
558-A Wilbourn Smith, Annie Nugent Table

(See 945).
558-B Mary Alia Gibb, Henderson Yoakum

Robinson Table (See 946).
558-C Thomas Clifton Gibb, Jamesetta Hunt

Tables (See 947).
558-D Sarah Sanford Gibbs. Dr. Oscar L.

Norsworthy Table (See 950).
558-E Dr. James Philip Gibbs, Mary Brent

McAshen Table (948).
558-F Leutola Gibbs, Henry Houston Hawley

Table (See 949).
578 Philip Gathing Smith, born 1806, Ann

E. Cheairs Table
578E Thos. Smith, iViattie Randle, his wife

(See 940).
580 Winifred Ann Smith, James Clothier

Caraway Table.
585 William Calvin Smith, Mary Tillman

Table (See 935).

584 Mary Frances Smith, Lieut. John Wil-
liam McGregor Table (See 937).

585 James Tillman Smith, Ellen Pedeus.
Emma Adela DeMaret (See 936).

585 Sarah Smith, James Boggan Table.

600 John Smith No. 3, Mary Bellew Table

(See 907) Tables 600 to 700.
607 Joseph Pearson Smith, Mary Aleff Cooper

Tables (See 930).
617 Samuel Smith, Jane Henderson Meacham

Table (See 932).

619 Col. William Gaston Smith, Eliza Sydnor
Nelme Tables (See 908).

619-H Sarah Aleff Smith. Lewis Williams,
Nicholas WilHam Lilliton (See 934).

620 Dr. John Guinn Smith, Ann Eugenia
Smith Tables (See 935).

631 Gen. William Alexander Smith, of Anson-
vi le, N. C, Mary Jane Bennett Table.
After her death he married Nancy Jane
Flake. He is one of Compilers of Book
(See 909. 910, 911).

632 Eliza Catherine Smith, Henry W. Robin-
son Tables (See 931).

635 Mary Jane Smith, Oliver Berry Bennett
Table.

636 Charles Ebenezer Smith, Sarah Ann
Brown Table.

642 Presley Nelme Smith, Sarah Steele Leak
Table, and her ancestry.

700 Jesse Smith, born 1780, Mary Seago
Tables.

750 Samuel Smith, born about 1782, Mar-
garet (Peggy) Hutchinson Tables. Mary
Smith, their daughter (See 906) married
Jesse Lindsay.
Relatives of Gen. W. A. Smith, but not

related to W. Thos. Smith 800 to 900.

800 Abraham Bellew and Catherine Smith,
his wife; Isaac Bellew and Phillip Smith,
their parents (See 840).

801 Col. Hugh Montgomery, The Emigrant,
Lady Moore, his wife, Nancy Mont-
gomery, their daughter, Edwin Ingram,
her husband, Joseph Ingram, their son,
and Catherine (Katie) McCaskill, his
wife. (See 839, 802, 841).

802 Malcolm McCaskill, The Emigrant (See
831).

803 John Nelme, The Emigrant. (See 804,
841, 835, 619, to 700).

804 Presly Nelme Sr. and Winfred, his wife
(See 801, 836, 619, to 700).

805 Elizabeth Nelme and Mr. Davis, her
husband.

836 Presly Nelme Jr. and Ann (Nancy)
Montgomery Ingram, his wife.

807 Dr. Joseph Presly Nelme and Sarah

Parson, his wife.
836B Ebenezer (Eben) Nelme and Martha

Ann Smith, his wife.
806C Kate McCorkle Crump and Jasper

Francis Butler, his wife.
806D John Dunn and Francis Dunn, his

wife. The Emigrants (See 845, 844).
806E Gen. William Bennett, of Maryland,

The Emigrant (See 806F, 806, 845, 844).
806G William Little and Elizabeth (Betsy)

Steele, The Emigrants, of Anson County,

N. C. (See 806F, 806H, 845).

837 George Starback, The Emigrant. Table
807 to 819.

809 Charles Starback and Delia F. Ingram
Table.

810 Jude Steele Starback and William Star-
back Dockery Table.

811 Presley Starback and Ann Winnefred
(Nancy) Davis Table.

812 Thomas Franics Starback and Julia
Manly Table.

813 George Manly Starback and Annie Leak
Moss Table.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Table of Contents (continued)

814 William Little Starback. Confederate
Soldier.

815 George Little Starback, Confederate Sol-
dier.

816 Elizabeth Starback and Henry W.
Ledbetter Table.

817 Lillie May Ledbetter and John W.
Wasseman Table.

839 Col. Hugh Montgomery, The Emigrant,
sketch (801).

840 Abraham Bellyew, sketch (800).

841 Presley Nelme Jr. sketch (804).

842 Ebenezer Nelme and Martha Ann Smith,
his wife, sketch (806E).

843 Charles Gallatin Ne'me, Confederate
Soldier ,sketch (806B).

844 The Bennetts and descendants, sketch
(8a6H).

843 Lemuel Dunn Bennet and Susannah
Dunn, his wife, and children, sketch
806H).

846 Dr. Mary Sheffield, Revolutionary He-
roine, wife of Isaac Dunn, sketch (806D).

847 WiUam Smith Williams and Nellie
Johnson Williams.

848 Col. Joseph Williams of Anson County,
N. C.

849 Hon. Edward Hull Crump of Memphis,
Tenn. (806A-A).

Historical Relatives of Gen. W. A. Smith
and W. Thos. Smith.

900 Coat-Armour of Thomas Smith Sr. of
Nottingham and Gaddesby, England.

901 Thomas Smith Sr. of Nottingham and
Gaddesby and English descendants. (300)

902 John Smith No. 1, The Emigrant to
Wake County, N. C. (See Table 302).

903 John Smith No. 2, soldier in the Revo-
lutionary army and Mary Flake, his wife,
of Anson County, N. C. (503, 301-A).

904 Samuel Flake, The Emigrant to Anson
County, N. C. born about 1700 (300,
301).

903 The Mecklenburg Declaration of Inde-
pendence.

906 Mary F. Lindsey. Affidavit as to the
names of children of John Smith and
Mary Flake. (750-E).

907 John Smith No. 3, born 1770, and Mary
Bellyew. his wife. (600).

9C8 Col. William Gaston Smith, born 1802.
and Eliza Sydnor Nelme, his wife (619).

909 Gen. William Alexander Smith, Anson-
ville. N. C, one of Compilers of this book
(631).

910 Mary jane Bennett, first wife of Gen.
W. A. Smith (631).

91 1 Nancy Jane Flake, second wife of Gen.
W. A Smith (631).

912 Thomas Smith, born 1768, Jane Goff.
his wife. Benjamin Williams all of
Anson County, N. C. John Auld Smith,
Leusey Williams, his wife, of Henderson
County, Tenn. (See 504).

913 Dr. John Devergie Smith of Paducah,
Ky. He is the father of W. Thos. Smith.
His life inspired the compiling of this
book (506).

914 Vetury White, wife of Dr. John D. Smith,
mother of W. Thos. Smith (506).
(Also see 50)

913 Dr. Millard McFarland Smith, son of
Dr. John D. Smith (307).

916 Alice Hinkle, wife of Dr. Millard Mc-
Farland Smith (307).

917 Children of Dr. M. M. Smith and his
wife. Alice Hinkle (507 to 515).

918 Dr. Richard Filmore Smith, son of Dr.
John D. Smith; Alice Buckly, the wife
of the son (515).

920 Prof. John D. Smith Jr. (son of Dr. John
D. Smith Sr.,) Lina Warren, his first
wife. Laura Lee Allard, his second wife
(519).

921 Benjamin Franklin Smith (son of Dr.
John D. Smith) of Birmingham, Ala-
bama (320).

922 Dr. Julius Alexander Smith (son of Dr.
John D. Smith), Nettie Warden Wilson,
his wife, of Greenville, Texas. (521).

923 W. Thos. Smith. Chief Compiler and
Publisher of this Book. (522).

924 Mrs. Bettie Smith Hughes, daughter of
Dr. John D. Smith. 102 North Gramercy
Place. Los Angeles, California. Copies
of this book can be purchased of her.
(523).

925 Weightman Smith Sr. (son of Dr. John
D. Smith), May Hawkins, his wife (524).

926 William Thomas Smith of Henderson
County, Tenn., Susan Williams, and
Arstalia Hoy, his wives. (523).

927 Eli Tyre Smith, of Friendship, Tenn.
Elizabeth York, his wife (530).

928 Elijah Flake Smith, Deport. Texas.
Lydia Argo and Mary McGraw, his
wives. (538).

929 Samuel Smith Sr. (son of John Smith and
Mary Flake) and Margaret Hutchinson,
his wife, Anson County. N. C. (750).

930 Joseph Pearson Smith, born in Anson
County, N. C. 1813. Mary Alef Cooper,
his wife. (607).

Family Tree Book

Gencalojical and Biographical

Table of Contents (continued)

931 Eliza Catherine (Kate) Smith and Dr.
H. W. Robinson, her husband (632).

932 Samuel Smith Jr. and Jane Meacham,
his wife. (617).

933 Dr. John Guinn Smith and Eugenia
Smith, his wife. (710-C, 620).

934 Sarah Alef Smith, Lewis James Williams,
her first, and Cap. N. W. Lillington, her
second husband. (619-H).

935 Col. William Calvin Smith and Mary
Ann Tillman, his wife. (See 935).

936 James Tillman Smith, Ellen Pedues
first wife, Emma Adela DeMaret, second
wife. (585).

937 Mary Francis Smith and Lieut. John
Williamson McGregor, her husband. (584)

938 Thomas Jefferson Smith, born 1810, mar-
ried Mary Washington Ledbetter. (551).

939 Mary Washington Ledbetter, wife of
Thomas Jefferson Smith. (551).

940 Thomas Smith, born 1839, and Mattie
Randle, his wife. (578-E).

941 James Ledbetter Smith, born 1840, and
Eugenia Womack, his wife. (554).

942 Lewis Philip Smith, born 1847, Aurelia
Walton, first, and Mattie Beeson, second
wife. (556).

943 Sallie Eliza Smith, born 1844, wife of
Sanford St. John Gibbs. (558).

944 Sanford St. John Gibbs, born 1819, hus-
band of Sallie Eliza Smith. (558).

945 Wilbourn Smith Gibbs, born 1866, and
Annie Nugent, his wife. (558-A).

946 Mary Alia Gibbs, born 1868, and Henry
Yoakum Robinson, her husband. (558-B).

947 Thomas Clifton Gibbs, born 1870, and
Jamesetta Hunt, his wife. (558-C).

948 Dr. James Philip Gibbs, born 1875, and
Mary Brent McAsham, his wife. (558-E).

949 Luteola Gibbs, born 1878, and Henry
Houston Hawley, her husband. (958-F).

950 Sarah Sanford Gibbs, born 1873, and. Dr
Oscar Laertius Norsworthy, her husband.
(558-D).

951 David Williams, Soldier in the Revolu-
tion, and Martha Ivey. his wife. Tables.
(109).

952 Hampton Williams, born about 1810.
The Witch Doctor of Henderson County,
Tenn. (See Table 169).

953 Obituary notices: Deacon William Tyre
Williams, John Dudley Williams, Wil-
liam Ellis Williams, Albert Williams,
Mrs. Roxie (Williams) Tyson, all of
Lilesville, N. C. ( 1 7 1 . 1 7 1 -E, 1 7 1 -D, I 76).

954 James Madison Flake, born in Anson
County 1819. Agnes Haily Love, his
wife. Emigrants to Utah. (353).

955 William Jordan Flake, born 1839, now
residing at Snowflake, Arizona. (355).

956 James Madison Flake, born 1859, and
Nancy Hall, his wife. (367).

Maternal Relatives of W. Thos. Smith.

960 John White, Martha (Patsy) Pyatt, his
wife of South Carolina, emigrated to
Nashville, Tenn., about 1788, to Hick-
man County, Ky., about 1835 and there
died.

John Caswell Matlock and Mary (Polly)
Merrick, his wife, emigrated to Nashville,
Tenn. about 1800.

961 James White, born near Nashville, Tenn.
July 27, 1789, Mary (Polly) McSwaine,
first wife, Elizabeth Matlock, second
wife, all buried at Sugar Tree, Benton
County, Tenn.

962 List of Subscribers for Books.

PREFACE

Human destiny is the noblest thing that can engage the intellect of man.
Sublime in its mysteries, commanding in its interest, it marshalis about its issues
the grandeurs of futurity, contemplates the rise and fall of the past, but fixes as
its chief object of solicitude in the minds of each individual, thoughts of the im-
mediate future, as it relates to him and his family. Human nature when
molded into an exalted character fortifies the hopes of man, intensifies his am-
bition and raises his aim in life's purposes, while this wealth he may be able and
oft does contribute to the worlds fortune can never be known.

If misguided into ignoble character, the blemish may scar the third and fourth
generation before the penalty of error is paid. Education of character is always
very much of a model. Although like begets like, it is possible for each to have the
privilege of imitating the virtues and avoiding the vices of his forefathers. Still
we are largely influenced by and modeled after our associates, whether they be
found in the books we read or those with whom we mingle in our daily walks
of life.

A life well spent, a character uprightly sustained is a legacy rich in splendor
for any one to leave his children. It is the most eloquent lesson in virtue, the
severest reproach of vice which can and of necessity must be felt to correctly
assist his posterity in molding the exalted character.

Thus we thought it a good purpose that our forefathers and foremothers
might still continue to live among and with their posterity, as well by the acts they
have done which still live also, as that they should sit at their table, and con-
verse with this posterity, through their history as it is now known, and in the
quiet moments of home life, take their children by the hand and thus help other
surroundings mold their youthful character. We deemed it well to give them
some information that they might admire and imitate the virtues of those long
dead who gave them existence. However it is not for us to criticize those who
differ from us, nor even him of neglectful thought who cares not that the name
and the good deeds be ever known or remembered by his grandchildren, of that
father who toiled to supply the wants of childhood days, or the name and Chris-
tain traits of the mother whose suckled breast yielded him nutritious food in
helpless days.

We however commend that filial feeling which tempts some other in the
erection of a monument to the memory of a deceased parent, or causes him to
converse and acquaint his children with those valiant deeds and noble traits
of his ancestors which have shaped and helped to mold the better traits of his
mode of living. "Honor thy Father and thy Mother" — a sentiment that has
grown into a passion with us — took root before the death of our parents, when
we wrote out in manuscript form considerable of what they were able to remem-
ber of their ancestry, with a then intended purpose to eventually publish in
small booklet form something of our parents.

We felt that posterity would lose a beautiful, instructive and wealthy
heritage when and if the lives of our parents were lost sight of in the cycle of ages.
Our father had such an exalted opinion of the parents of our mother and held

Preface (continued)

in such high regard his ancestry, \\e thought it worth while to likewise preserve
something of them. We took the matter up with General Smith and asked him
for some data two years ago. He generously offered to turn about from an in-
tended Commentary he purposed to write on some parts of the scripture and
assist us without compensation in compiling those parts that related to his
and our common kindred. We accepted this noble offer and later asked of him
that he include his relatives not related to us.

We were fortunate in obtaining a manuscript of the Flake family on which
Mrs. Julia Flake Burns of Wadesboro, N. C. had expended a considerable amount
of labor in obtaining. Osmer D. Flake, with a copy of this manuscript, had a
few years ago seen in person many of this family and had compiled much data.
For two years he had been constantly trying to complete it by correspondence.
We are very grateful to them, and posterity is indebted to them for the Flake
information in the most part.

In the spring of 1921 we took a five weeks' journey and interviewed many of
our aged kindred to learn traditions. We have searched the deed and will records
in a number of places. We have spent days in the libraries of Nashville, Tenn..
Louisville, Ky., Raleigh, N. C, Charleston, and Columbia, S. C, and Los Angeles,
Cal., and gone through the state archives of North Carolina and of South Caro-
lina. Our purpose was to prove traditions by recorded history. Our purpose
has been to write facts and not theories. General Smith had gathered a large
part of the data for our Smith Tables and assisted and helped us in rriany other
ways. He it was who first informed us that we were of the Thomas Smith Family
of Nottingham and Gaddesby, England. This has been confirm.ed by others of
the Smith branches. With prodigious knowledge of general history and a keen
recollection of a multitude of family traditions, and with, in his large private
library of perhaps 2,000 volumes, containing the something over 30,000 pages
of North Carolina Colonial History, gathered by a commission from funds ap-
propriated by the legislature. Gen. Smith has taken as much and perhaps more
time and care than we to secure accuracy. He made trips to Raleigh and there
searched books in the state library.

We took the initiative but it was Gen. Smith who gave impetus and rounded
our now common large Cemetery. Posterity owes to him a debt that in it there
are many of the markers. Those massive monuments, that with his fund of
information he has been able to so chisel the outline of with such grace and skill,
have made our book most interesting, and made our Cemetery wonderfully
beautiful.

A number of sketches we asked and especially wished for are lacking. There
exists the same condition as to data for our tables. The time has come when
Gen. Smith and the writer have other duties which need attention. The work
has become very laborious. Our monuments have been erected to our ancestors
and this was the one great purpose.

As this is the first venture we have ever made to speak in print, we trust
that others will be generous in overlooking our errors. We would that some
genius had marshalled our facts in more lucid way and written the sketch of our
interesting father in a way more in keeping with the nobility of his character
than our feeble efforts may impress those of his posterity who never knew him.

Preface (continued)

We shall place a copy of this book in the following libraries: Daughters of
American Revolution, Washington, D. C. as a part of the additional record of
Mrs. Esther Veturia (Smith) Dickerson (see 510) whose number in that organiza-
tion as a descendant of John Smith No. 2 is No. 160569; also a copy in the State
Libraries of Raleigh, N. C, Columbia, S. C, Little Rock, Ark.; in the Carnegie
Libraries, Paducah, Ky., Nashville, Tenn., and in the Public Library at Dyers-
burg, Tenn.

We regret that the graves of all our ancestors, save that of our parents,
are in a somewhat neglected state of preservation. This should not be. We feel
that this book completes our duty. We are not adverse to contributing our
mite if someone else shall undertake the details of this duty. The almost universal
custom of burying in private burial grounds has been the cause of this. The lands
have passed to other hands in some cases. What is true of our ancestors is true
of nearly all who have kindred buried in new countries. We trust some wealthy
relative will undertake this duty long neglected, or some one else will take up
a collection and have it done.

The commercial feature of this has never bothered us. The writer first ex-
pected to publish a booklet and send it out to those he thought would wish it.
It grew into a book. 250 books were thought of but the price was prohibitive.
When the circulars were sent out, 500 books were thought of. The number
who subscribed is smaller than we expected. With cost of compiling, publishing,
distributing, that price on 500 books would lack considerable in reimbursing us
for actual money spent. This does not include anything for labor.

The writer has a sister in Los Angeles, California. She lives in a home
purchased from proceeds of the home her parents lived in. This was given to
her at their death. At the age of fifty she rents out three of her rooms and is in
the business world battling for a living, as the rents will not keep her. The
writer will have 1 ,000 books printed and donate to her the whole of the pro
ceeds obtained for them. The prices and her address can be seen on the Fly
Leaf in front part of this book. Books of this kind at times sell from $15.00 up.

W. Thos. Smith

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

iS^^H

W :i^ "^V ^^H

James White and Eliza M. White

MATERNAL RELATIVES OF
W. THOS. SMITH
1
The Merrick Family, probably from Mary-
land, North Carolina or Virginia, settled at
or near Nashville, Tenn., about 1800 it is
thought, and later moved to Waverly Blue
Creek, south of Waverly, Tenn. and on the
north side of Duck river. About 1820 they
moved to Morgans Creek in what is now
Benton County. Here we find Molten Mer-
rick, James E. Merrick and Mary Merrick
and "Mother" Merrick, the mother of them.
Molten Merrick died in Benton County and has
many descendants in that county. March
24, 1831 James E. Merrick sold 425 acres of
land and went to Missouri possibly to Dode
County, but, at all events, is thought to have
settled near some river. "Mother" Merrick
went with her son and is said to have died in
Missouri at the age of 111 years. Mary
(Polly) Merrick married John Caswell Mat-
lock and died and was buried near Sugar
Tree in that county. John Barnett took up
land in Benton County in 1821. In 1846
Mansfield Barnett also had land in that
county. They are said to have been related
to the Merrick or the Matlock Family.

2 (See 960)
The Matlock Family probably lived in
Maryland, North Carolina or Virginia; and
John Caswell Matlock of that family married
Mary (Polly) Merrick above mentioned. It
is thought they married in the east and that
he came to Tennessee with the Merrick
family. As their first child was born Sept.
21, 1804, he and his wife were perhaps born
about 1 783. He was a farmer by occupation
and was one of the first settlers in Benton
County, that county having been acquired
from the Indians in the Jackson Purchase in
1818 and opened for settlement in 1820. We
do not give the following with any claim
that any of the parties are related to us but
it is matter we have run across in our search
and is given as a possible fruitful field of
research for any who desire to search for the
ancestors of these people. The 1790 census
gives the following: George Merrick, 1 male
over 16, slaves 87, New Hanover County,
N. C; David Matlock, 2 males over 16,
3 males under 16, 5 females Chatham County,
N. C; Nicholas Matlock, Caswell County,
N. C; John Merrick, Pittsylvania County,
Va.; George Matlock, Hanover County, Va.;
John Matlock, Hanover County, Va.; John

Fomilv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Matlock, Jane Matlock, and Zackariel Mat-
lock, Halifax County, Va.; William Merrick.
I male under 16, 3 females, Caroline County,
Maryland; Izrel Merrick Sr; Izrel Merrick
Jr., 2 males over 16, 3 under 16, 1 female;
James Merrick. 2 females; John Merrick;
Mathew Merrick, 1 male over 16, 3 under 16,
3 females, all Talbot County, Maryland;
Thomas Merrick, 2 males over 16, I female,
6 slaves, Charles County, Maryland.

Born to John Caswell Matlock and Mary
(Polly) Merrick above mentioned the fol-
lowing children:

(A) Rachel Matlock married Ashburn
Davis and later Mike Fry. -3-

(B) Elizabeth Matlock, born Dec. 12, 1806,
died March 13, 1874, married James White.
-50-26-

(C) Caswell Matlock, born Nov. 27, 1809
and went to Mo. Book C. page 396, deed
records of Benton County, Tenn. shows Ed-
ward Matlock of Dode County, Mo. on
March 3, 1853 to have appointed Luke Mat-
lock of Benton County, his attorney to receive
all moneys coming to him from the estate
of Mary Matlock deceased.

(D) Mary Matlock, born July II, 1811,
died August 18, 1857, buried at the Matlock
graveyard. Sugar Tree, Tenn.

(E) Hannah Matlock, born Nov. 25, 1815,
married Mr. Evans and went to Mo.

(F) Bessie Matlock, born Sept. 10, 1828,
died when small.

(G) John Wesley Matlock, born Oct. 21,
1823, died April 5, 1891, married Elizabeth
Flowers.- 13-

(H) Joseph Matlock, born March 1, 1839.
3

-2-A-RACHEL MATLOCK ASHBURN
DAVlS-MlKE FRY TABLE

Mike Fry was the son of Joseph Fry and
his wife, a Miss Hardeman. Joseph Fry is
said to have been born in Germany and first
located in North Carolina. Mike Fry is
thought to have been born in North Carolina
in 1 799 and, with other brothers, first moved
to Robertson County, Tenn. and from there
to Eagle Creek Benton County. He was a
man of good habits and a farmer by occupa-
tion. He died July 19, 1885 and was buried
on Eagle Creek. Born to Rachel Matlock
and Ashburn Davis, her first husband:

(A) Ashburn Davis Jr. who went to Texas.
His grandchildren are thought to be living
near Gainsville, Texas.

Born to Rachel Matlock and Mike Fry,
her second husband:

(B) Florinda Fry, married Joseph Peacock.
-4-

(D) Mike Fry, married Mary Jane Hubbs.
-7-

(E) Olenia Everyn Fry, married John
Craig (Jack) McDaniel.-8-

(F) Andrew Jackson Fry, enlisted in the
Confederate army and was killed at Shiloh and
left no issue.

(G) Alma Fry. married India Wood. -5-
(H) John Dewit Fry. married Martha

McDaniel.-IO-

-3-B-Florinda Fry married Joseph Peacock
and they moved to Texas and there died.
Children are said to be:

(A) Julius Peacock.

(B) Caldwell Peacock.

(D) Joseph Peacock Jr.

(E) Ann Peacock. All these children went
to Texas. Ann is said to have married and
gone to New Mexico.

5
-3-G-ALMA FRY -INDIA WOOD TABLE

Alma Fry, born in Benton County, Tenn..
June 3, 1847, devoted himself largely to
farming, and having accumulated a sufficiency
for all his wants, moved to Camden, Tenn.,
and now lives the retired life. He married
India Wood, daughter of Elija Wood who
married a Miss Barnett. Children:

(A) Andrew Jackson Fry, born 1869. mar-
ried Clara Merrick and moved to Senith, Mo.
He has one child, Clyde Fry, born about
1898 now married and has one child.

(B) Addie Fry born about 1880, single,
Camden, Tenn.

(C) Mellon Fry, Camden, Tenn., born
about 1882, married Lillie Castleman. Child-
ren: Mora Fry, born about 1898; Raymond
Fry born about 1899; Guy Elija Fry, born
Nov. 25, 1901; LaVerne Fry, born about 1905;
Thomas Fry, born about 1906; Henry Fry,
born about 1907; Mary Lillian Fry, born
about 1910; and Mellon Fry Jr., born about
1911.

(D) Mike Fry, died when small.

(E) Dosie Fry, married Dr Thomas H.
Coke, Hustburg, Humphrey County, Tenn.
She was born about 1890. Children: Hart-
well Coke, born about 1914; Weldon Coke,
born about 1915; Thomas Coke, Jr., born
about 1918.

(F) Vernia Fry, born about 1892, married
Marsh C Bowles.

(G) Bud Fry. died single.
H) Belus Fry, born about 1888, married

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Eluh L. Hudson. R. F. D. R. Jackson. Ten i.

Farmer.

Children:

(A) Cyril Hudson, born about 1901.

(B) Malcolm Hudson, born about 1903.

(D) Alma Lee Hudson, born about 1913.
India Wood died 1916.

-3-C-JOSEPH HARDEMAN FRY-
NANCY WESSON TABLE
Joseph Hardeman Fry, born May 3, 1830,
died March 6, 1861 and was buried at Manly's
Chapel, on Morgans Creek. He was a farmer
by occupation, born, lived and died in Benton
County, Tenn. He married Nancy Wesson,
born August 14, 1832, died July 29, 1894.
Children:

(A) James Buchanan Fry, July 2, 1856,
married Elizabeth (Bettie) Hamer. Both
are dead.

(B) William Griffin Fry, Clerk, Camden,
Tenn. Born May 12, 1859, married Jennie
Hendricks.

(C) John Wesley Fry, born March 6. 1861,
married Dora Pratt and then Jennie Cain,
and later Anna Flournoy. P. O. Alum, Texas.

(D) Sarah Frances Fry, born Dec. 15, 1862,
dead, married Samuel Thomas, Benton
County, Tenn.

(E) Beulah Fry, born October 9, 1868,
married Joseph Lessenary.

(F) Harold Jackson Fry, Farmer, Sugar
Tree, Tenn., born Dec. 20, 1870, married
Lena Agnew.

(G) Victoria Adrene Fry, born July 18,
1864, married Hiram Dorsey Odle.-6A-

6A
-6-G-VICTORIA ADRENE FRY-
HIRAM DORSEY ODLE TABLE

Victoria Adrene Fry, born July 18, 1864
in Benton County, Tenn., has lived in that
county all of her life and now resides at
Camden. She is a lady of splendid intellect
and knew more of the detail and early history
of our ancestors as it relates to her side of
the house than any one else 1 have ever met.
She married Hiram Dorsey Odlc, who was
born Nov. 11, 1843 and died Feb. 26, 1919.
Children:

(A) William Stewart Odle, born April 7,
1875, married Mable Roberts.-6E-

(B) Samuel Odle, born Oct. 10, 1876,
married Anna Ward.-6D-

(C) Minnie May Odle, born Sept. 17.
1878, married John Malin, Sugar Tree, Tenn.
Farmer. They have one child: Richard
Malin, born 1919.

(D) Joseph Fry Odle, born May 29. 1880.
married Miss Paschall.-6C-

(E) Richard Odle. born March 20. 1882.
died single.

(F) Nellie Gray Odle, Camden, Tenn.,
born April 25, 1884.

(G) Hiram Dorsey and Victoria Herman
Odle, twins, born 1885 and died about one
year later.

(H) Nancy Dove Odle, born October 27,
1886, married Clarence Hinant, Woodbury,
Kentucky, an engineer. One child: Mary-
land Hinant born 1919.

(I) Robert Odle, born Sept. 24, 1888 mar-
ried AUie B. Combs. -6B-

(J) Carrie Elizabeth Odle born May I 1 ,
1892, single.

-6A-l-Robert Odle, R. F. D. R., Mail
Carrier and Farmer, Camden. Tenn., married
Allie B. Combs. Children:

(A) Robert Combs Odle, born about 1914.

(B) James Richard Odle, born about 1916.

-6A-D-Josephy Fry Odle. Camden. Tenn.

Attorney, married Miss Paschall. Children:

(A) Virginia Odle, born 1915.

(B) Mildred Odle, born 1916.

6D
-6A-B-Samuel Odle. Sugar Tree. Tenn.,
farmer, married Anna Ward. Children:

(A) Pauline Odle, born about 1899, single.

(B) Hettie Odle, born about 1902.

(D) Hildred Odle. born about 1909.

(E) Louise Odle, born about 1916.

(F) John Dorsey Odle..

6E
-6A-A-William Stewart Odle. Lexington.
Tenn., Hardware; born at Sugar Tree, Tenn.
April 7. 1875. married Mabel Roberts. Child-
ren:

(A) Helen Odle. born about 1900. School
Teacher.

(B) Hiram Odle, born about 1902.

(D) Wilbur Odle, born about 1915.

7
-3-D-MIKE MERRICK FRY
JANE HUBBS
Mike Merrick Fry, born about 1828, died
about 1895, married Jane Hubbs, dead.
Both were born, lived, died and are buried in
Benton County, Tenn. Children:

(A) Earnest Fry, merchant, Camden, Tenn.

(B) Mike Fry. druggist. Camden. Tenn.

Fantilv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

.3-E-OLENIA EVERYN FRY JOHN
CRAIG (JACK) McDANIEL TABLE

Olenia Everyn Fry, born August II, 1834,
Camden, Tenn., married (see 52) John Craig
(Jack) McDaniel, now dead. Children:

(A) Mike Alonzo McDaniel, born March
12, 1867, farmer, Camden, Tenn. Single.

(B) Thomas Willie McDaniel, born Feb.
6, 1864, farmer, Camden, Tenn. Single.

(C) Eugenia McDaniel, married Gillis Stee-
gall, dead. Children: Opal Steegall, dead;
Beulah Rea Steegall, born Oct. 26, 1907.

(D) Mary McDaniel, born Dec. 5, 1839,
married OlHe Black, dead. One child: Guy
Black.

(E) Beulah McDaniel, born April 21, 1866.
Camden, Tenn., single.

(F) Beatrice McDaniel, born Sept. 1 1 ,
1863, married Clark Wiseman, Camden, Tenn.

(G) Sadie McDaniel, born March 13, 1873,
married Benjamin Lashlee, farmer, Camden,
Tenn. -9-

9
-8-G-Children of Sadie McDaniel and Ben-
jamin Lashlee, her husband:

(A) Hershall Lashlee, born about 1895,
clerk, Memphis, Tenn., married Madeline
Smith. One child: Russell Lashlee, 1920.

(B) Thomas Lashlee, born April 2, 1897,
Camden, Tenn., single.

(D) Catherine Lashlee, born about 1901.

(E) lone Lashlee, born about 1905.

(F) Blanch Lashlee, born March 26, 1907.

(G) John Carter McDaniel, son of John
Craig McDaniel, born May 25, 1885, is dead.

10
-3-H-52-JOHN DEWIT FRY-
MARTHA McDANIEL FRY TABLE

John Dewit Fry was born in Benton County,
Tenn. about 1833 and died at Fulton, Ky.,
January 5 1906. Martha McDaniel was born
in Benton County in 1833 and died at the
home of her son in Union City, Tenn. in 1919.
Left an orphan by her mother when eight
days old, she was taken by the second wife of
her grandfather, suckled her breast, and was
reared as a twin sister to my mother, there
only being a few days difference in their ages.

There has always been a tie between the
two which made her closer to my mother than
any of my mother's sisters because they were
raised as twin sisters. Thus while she was a
niece of my mother, she ever seemed a sister
and we always called her Aunt Martha. Some-
time after she married John Dewit Fry who
was a cousin to my mother and who was a

nephew of the step-grandmother who raised her,
the two moved to Harris Station, Tenn. There
John Dewit Fry was the one foremost citizen
in that particular locality. He kept the only
general merchandise store, and for some years
operated a cotton gin. His business was large
for a village store and he and his good wife
were most highly respected citizens. Both
were connected with the Methodist church
and brought all the members of their family
up in that religion and as members of that
church. He was liberal in his contribution
to matters of this character, was sober,
industrious and ever attentive to his business.
He did a large credit business and carried
farmers from year to year when it so happened
that crops were bad. In later years he pur-
chased lands and engaged also in farming.
To those of his family who wished, he gave
a collegiate education. He was not a believer
in fire insurance and on two occasions lost
practically all he had by fire. Notwith-
standing these reverses he was a most success-
ful business man and died with a sufficiency.
He and his wife ever did teamwork and to her
he owed much of his success. It is rare indeed
that parents have left as many children as
these two and whose children have acquitted
themselves as creditably in every way as
these. Algenon Fry, the oldest son, is a
highly respected farmer and is now living on
his father's old farm near Fulton, Ky. Bettie
Fry, the oldest daughter, married Dr. Powers
and they reside in Fulton, Ky. and are
counted of the best in the community.
Sadie Fry who married J. B. Chambers, now
dead, also lives in Fulton, as does the son,
Mike Fry, owns a shoe store. William
D. Fry lives at Union City, Tenn., and as a
successful business man, the county has no
superior. Mattie Fry married Mr. Glass who
is a retired farmer at Martin, Tenn. Joseph
Fry is an attorney of high standing at Union
City, Tenn. and Superintendent of the
Methodist Sunday School. We asked three
members of this family for an extended
biographical sketch but like many others it
was not furnished. We especially regret it
was not sent us. Children:

(A) Algenon Fry, born 1854 at Camden,
Tenn. Farmer, Fulton, Ky., married Eliza-
beth (Bettie) McClanaham. Children: Sadie
Fry, married Mr. Preston of Rives, Tenn. in
Dec, 1920; Essie Fry at home; Algenon Fry
at home.

(B) Elizabeth (Bettie) Fry born about
1855, married Dr. Powers.

(D) Joseph Fry, Attorney, Union City,

Family Tree

Genealofjical and Biographical

Tenn., married Miss Carroll. Two children:
Robert Fry and Mary Fry.

(E) William D. Fry. born about 1864,
merchant. Union City, Tenn., married Miss
Peoples. Two children: William D. Fry
Jr., Martha Fry.

(F) Sadie Fry, born January 14, 1859,
married J. B. Chambers- 1 1-

(G) Mattie Fry, born Jan. 18, 1869, mar-
ried W. R. Glass, 1893, retired farmer, Martin,
Tenn.

-10-F-Sadie Fry, born January 14. 1839.
Fulton, Ky.. married J. B. Chambers, born
July 4, 1846, died April 27, 1913, buried at
Fulton, Ky. Children:

(A) Malcolm Chambers, clerical. Illinois
Central Railroad. Fulton. Ky.. married Annie
Hughes, born Aug. 14. 1888. daughter of
W. P. and Willie Hughes. One child: Mary
Hughes Chambers.

(B) Kathleen Chambers, born at Union
City, Tenn., Aug. 29. 1889. married H. C.
Chitwood of Fulton, Ky.. son of C. C. and
Mildred Chitwood of Hisville. Ky.

12
-10-B-Elizabeth (Bettie) Fry married Dr.
Powers, born about 1845, merchant, Fulton,
Ky. Children:

(A) Lester Powers, born about 1876, single.
Traveling Salesman.

(B) Lupe Powers, born about 1878, mar-
ried Mr. Willingham, merchant, Fulton, Ky.
One child: Ruth Willingham, married Hal
Taylor of Henshaw, Miss., son of Thomas
Taylor, planter, Memphis, Tenn.

-2-G-JOHN WESLEY MATLOCK-

ELIZABETH FLOWERS

John Wesley Matlock, born October 21,

1823, died April 5, 1891, married Elizabeth

Flowers, born July 23, 1827, died April 13,

1895. They were born, lived, died and are

buried in Benton County, Tenn. Children:

(A) William Lane Matlock, born March
21. 1851, married Nancy Alexander.- 14-

(B) Sarah Ann Matlock, born May 18,
1855, married J. T. Camp

(D) West Tennessee Matlock, born Nov.
7, 1861, married Henry Craig and they moved
to Missouri.

(E) Elizabeth B. Matlock, born March
27, 1863, married Frank Leslie, moved to
Texas. Mr. Leslie died there.

(F) John Wesley Matlock Jr. born April
20. 1865. married Malissy Phillips.

-13-A-William Lane Matlock, married Nan-
cy Alexander, born April 21. 1867. He died
June 5. 1913, and she died Nov. 18. 1910.
Children:

(A) William Lane Matlock Jr., merchant,
Coxburg, Tenn., married Mina Sects, born
August 17, 1891. Several children.

(B) Jesse Alexander Matlock, married
Luvernia Henry April 16. 191 1.

(D) Charles Whitman Matlock, married
Ada Wood Feb. 1918.

15
THE PYATT OR PYEATT FAMILY
Pyatt is the way the name of our ancestor,
Peter Pyatt Sr. is spelled in the Colonial Rec-
ords of North Carolina Pyeatt is the way the
name of his son, Peter Pyeatt Jr. is spelled in
the same records. Peter Pyeatt Jr. signed
his will by mark and the name is there spelled
Pyeatt. Elizabeth, the wife of Peter Pyeatt
Jr., signed her own name to her will and
signs it Elizabeth Pyatt. Jacob and James
Pyeatt, brothers of Peter Pyeatt Jr. after
going to Arkansas spelled the name Pyeatt it
seems. We find that Sept. 25, 1777 Robert
Pyeatt of Virginia took the oath of allegiance
to Continental Congress and on Oct. 4th.
1 777 John Pyatt of Virginia is listed as having
refused at that time. We find that Joseph
Pyatt, born in Warwickshire, England, 1755,
enlisted in the Revolutionary army in Vir-
ginia 1776 and also in 1778, and was granted
a pension of date 1833. living at that time in
Burke County. N. C. He moved there after
1790 as the census list of that time does not
give any one of the Pyatt name in North
Carolina. One John Pyatt settled early at
Georgetown, S. C. and his will is dated 1 760.
He married Hannah LaBruce. He left an
estate of considerable size at Georgetown.
He also in his will makes mention of lands at
"North Pasture" and "Colliehill," England.
We do not know that any of these parties
are related to our ancestors Peter Pyatt Sr.
and his children. We have not been able to
locate any other family of that name in
North or South Carolina prior to 1800. How-
ever, the descendants of John Pyatt who lived
at Georgetown, S. C. are related to us on our
father's side. John Pyatt No. 3 of George-
town, S. C. married Martha Allston. Martha
Allston was a grandchild of John Allston who
settled in Charleston, S. C. in an early day.
This John Allston was a cousin of Col. John
Alston, our ancestor who settled in Chowan
County, N. C. about 1711 (see 100). This
Pyatt family still lives at Georgetown, S. C'

Familv Tree Book

GcJiciiloiiicul and Biographical

and have ever been of the best people in that
section.

John Crosbie of London, England, in his
will 1724, mentions "my son-in-law Jno. Pight
of South Carolina gt." Those writers who
speculate as to the derivation of names tell
us the name was originally a nickname rather
than a name given at birth. That it came
from the word Pye from the magpie or night-
ingale and was a nickname applied to the
loquacious or to one who could or thought
he could sing, and was frequently making
the effort. Thus one named Dick, John, or
Tom was later nicknamed Pye by others
than his parents and the name at times clung
to him all through life. We see: "Agnes
relicta Pye, Oxford, 1273". When people
began to assume family names in addition
to the name given at birth, Pye was length-
ened into Pyott. We see: "In 1 584 Richard
Pyott married Margery Roberts". Since
then the name has been spelled: "Pyott,
Pyett, Pyette, Pyot, Pyat, Pyatt and Pyeatt".
Since the war of the Revolution we find it
often spelled in this country Piatt.

There of course might be a possible relation-
ship between all the families who were from
English ancestors. Peter Pyatt Sr., our
ancestor, is thought to have been the Emi-
grant to America. Tradition is that his
daughter, Martha (Patsy) Pyatt, our great-
grandmother, was Irish.

Peter Pyatt Sr. lived near Charleston,
S. C. When the Revolutionary war broke
out, he espoused the cause of Continental
Congress, and enlisted in the army. He, in
1777, enlisted in the 9th North Carolina
Regiment for three years. Cook's Company,
and became Quartermaster Sergeant June
15th, 1778. He was discharged June 15th,
1779 (see North Carolina Colonial Records
Book 16, page 1136). The cause of his dis-
charge was a wound he received in battle
and from this wound he died. He thus paid
the Supreme Sacrifice and died for his country.
His wife was very devotedly attached to him.
She grieved the loss of her husband until her
mind became unbalanced and in that con-
dition she died. We do not know and there
is no traditional information as to the name
of the wife. On the stub of a book in the
archives at Columbia, S. C. we find the fol-
lowing: "No. 1641 Lib: X Issued the 26th
of January 1 786 to Mrs. Mary Pyet for One
pound four shillings and three pence ster:
for 2 steers for public use in 1 781 as per account
passed by the Commissioners. Principal
Lb 1.4. 3 Int :Lb.. I. 8"

We feel sure she was not of the George-
town family and as we are not able to locate

any other family by that name in South
Carolina at this period, we think it possible
that she was the wife of Peter Pyatt Sr.
but do not give the information as a cer-
tainty. This was about two years before our
great-grandmother Martha (Patsy) Pyatt left
Charleston, S. C. Both her mother and father
were dead then. Tradition is that Peter
Pyatt left three boys, Peter Jr., James and
Jacob, and that he left two daughters, Jane
who married a Mr. Davis and Martha who
married John White. The will of Peter Pyeatt
Jr. now on record at Charleston, S. C. bears
out this tradition. Peter Pyeatt Jr. was the
oldest child. Martha was the youngest.
Peter Pyeatt Jr. lived about two miles from
Charleston, S. C. He is thought, under the
old English law of Primo Geniture, to have
inherited all of the estate of his father.

Peter Pyatt Jr. or Pyeatt as he spelled the
name was also a soldier in the Revolutionary
army. He also with the army went to North
Carolina. He enlisted in the 10th North
Carolina Regiment March 30, 1782, and was
Lieutenant in Dixon Company (see N. C.
Colonial Record, book 16, page 1136).
The stub book in the archives of South Caro-
lina at Columbia shows as follows: "No.
591 Issued 14 deer 1785 to Mr. Peter Pyeatt
for Lb. 80. . 18.4 Ster. duty as assist. Com-
missary of Issues to the No. Carolina Line
under commnd. of Genl. Green, as per ac-
count audited. Principal Lb 80 .18. 43^
Interest Lb 5 . . 3 .3".

A. B. Sallay Jr., Secretary of Historical
Commission of South Carolina who sent the
above, together with the one above men-
tioned as possibly having referred to the
mother, says in his letter: "I enclose copy
of records of pay issued to Mrs. Mary Pyett
and Peter Pyeatt. You will notice that the
pay to Peter (your especial object of search)
was for duty as assistant Commissioner of
Issues to the North Carolina Line under
command of Gen. Greene. If you will ex-
amine Historical Register of Officers of the
Continental Army by F. B. Heitman, Wash-
ington, 1914, you will find Peter Pyatt as
Lieutenant 10th North Carolina 30th March

1781 to . The blank properly filled

would show when he was assigned to staff
position. He was serving in South Carolina
in a detached capacity and South Carolina
paid his claim".

When the war was ended Peter Pyeatt Jr.
returned to Charleston and engaged in raising
rice. We do not know how much of an estate
he received from his father. Tradition in
our family is that he and his first wife had
family jars and spats. Her will is dated Oct.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

14, 1799 and probated Feb. 23, 1804 She
signs her name as Elizabeth Pyatt. The will
discloses that on July 13, 1784 her husband
Peter Pyatt deeded to Dr. Samuel Clitherall
of Charleston, S. C. for her separate use
eight negro slaves, and that the profits frorn
them was to be hers also In her will she
leaves "my beloved husband Peter Pyatt
all my household furniture". She leaves to
her grandson Thomas Radcliff the eight
slaves her husband gave her, also eight more
she had accumulated from this eight and
another one that she owned. She also leaves
him twenty-five shares of Bank Stock and
all of her property save her household. Tra-
dition in our family is that Peter Pyatt Jr.
had no children by either his first wife nor by
his second wife. We take it therefore this
was the son of a child by a former husband.

The census of 1 790 showed that Peter
Pyeatt at that time had 1 5 slaves. Before
his death he had accumulated over one hun-
dred, so tradition tells us. After the death
of his first wife, Peter Pyatt Jr. married the
widow Sarah Ann Landsdale. His will is
dated June 6, 1816 and probated Feb. 24,
1818. He leaves the whole of his estate to
his wife, Sarah Ann Pyeatt for life and then
to his step-son, William Butler Landsdale.
His will uses the word "son-in-law" but at
that time this word was used in referring to
a step-son. His will further provided that
if the step-son died without issue, then the
estate was to be divided equally between his
two brothers, James and Jacob Pyatt and
his two sisters, Jane (Pyatt) Davis and
Martha (Pyatt) White.

Jane Pyatt married a Mr. Davis and they
went to Georgia. We know nothing further
of them.

After the death of her mother, Martha
(Patsy) Pyatt went to live with her brother,
Peter Pyatt Jr. She was unable to get along
with the first wife Elizabeth Pyatt and at
length the treatment was such that, as a
mere strip of a girl, she left this home and
started on foot through the forest to make
her way to Georgia to there live with her
sister and brothers, James and Jacob Pyatt.
She stopped over night on this journey with
a German family. She was prevailed upon
to remain there for a few days and there she
met John White, married him and they went
to Nashville, Tenn. This is thought to have
been in 1788. (See 960).

James Pyatt and Jacob Pyatt after the
death of Elizabeth Pyatt and before the
death of Peter Jr. came to Tennessee. They

said they were then living in Arkansas and
not very far apart. They said that news had
reached them that their brother Peter Jr.
was dead. As his wife had died in 1804 and
he had no children, they with John White
went back to Charleston, S. C. to look after
the winding up of the estate of Peter Jr.
When they reached there, they learned the
report was not true and Peter was very much
alive and owned over one hundred negroes.
Peter gave each of them $10.00 and after a
visit they returned home. This was between
1804 and 1818. We know nothing further of
them from tradition after they passed through
Tennessee on their return trip to Arkansas.
We learn from other sources that about
1807 Jacob Pyatt settled at Crystal Hill,
about fifteen or twenty miles up the Arkansas
river from Little Rock. That James Pyatt
settled at an early day in what is now known
as Pyeatt Township, Pulaski County, Ark.,
not far distant from Little Rock. James
Pyeatt died April 24, 1837, and his wife
died March 15. 1834. Jacob Pyeatt lived
at Crystal Hill for some years and then moved
to Cadron and founded a settlement there
in 1813. He was Coroner of Pulaski County
1818 to 1821. In 1822 Pyeatt Township,
Pulaski County, was created. Jacob Pyeatt
is said to have lived to be 70 or 80 years old.
Margarett, the wife of a Peter Pyeatt died
in January 21, 1822 in Arkansas.

There was a Major John Pyeatt who settled
in this section about 1807. He is said to
have come from Georgia. We suspect that
he was a relative. Peter Pyeatt of Pulaski
County, Ark. Dec. 31, 1822, married Mary
Miller, daughter of James Miller.

In that section Feb. 10, 1820, Henry P.
Pyeatt married the daughter of Rev. Mr.
Carahan at Big Rock. At Cane Hill, Wash-
ington County, March 16, 1831, John Piatt,
late of Pulaski County, married Eliza, daugh-
ter of the widow Buchanan of Lincoln County,
Tenn. James R. Pyeatt born in Kentucky
in 1805, in 1812 with his parents, James
Pyeatt and Kate (Finley) Pyeatt moved to
Crystal Hill. In 1827, James R. Pyeatt re-
moved to Washington County, Ark. and
erected the first frame house built in that
section. He married Elizabeth Buchanan
who was a native of Tennessee. They married
in 1 83 1 . She died 1 868. We think it possible
that James Pyaett who married Kate Finley
and in 1805 lived in Kentucky, going to
Ark. in 1812, was the brother of our great-
grandmother and that only Jacob and the
sister went to Georgia.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

THE WHITE FAMILY

Tradition is that the White Family is of
English origin and were among the early
settlers in South Carolina. John White was
born in South Carolina, probably about 1768
or within a few years of that. His father was
married twice. John White was a son by the
first wife, as was Richard White, who, in
an early day, settled West of Nashville,
Tenn. and died there. Mary White, a sister
of John White, was a daughter by the first
wife. She married John Craig (Jack) Mc-
Daniel and after 1820 settled in what is now
Benton County, Tenn., and there died.

Two daughters by the second wife married
Jonathan Pryor and Duncan Pryor, so tra-
dition tells us, and Jonathan Pryor at an
early date settled near Mayfield, Graves
County, Ky. and has many descendants in
Graves County. Duncan Pryor is thought
to have settled in Hickman County, Ky. It is
not known that these two gentlemen were
related and it is thought that if they were
it was not a close relation. It is not known
to us whether or not there were other children.
Tradition is that the father left a will in
South Carolina and left the bulk of his prop-
erty to these two girls by his last wife. To
Mary White who married John Craig Mc-
Daniel he left a negro slave. To John White,
$1.00. If this will is later located, it is pos-
sible that the family can be traced back
further.

John White is supposed to have lived not
a great way from Charleston and somewhere
on the route that Martha Pyeatt took when
she started out to walk to Georgia. John
White and Martha Pyeatt were probably
married in 1787 or 1788 as James White
was born July 17, 1789. It is thought he
was the oldest child and was born after they
reached Nashville, Tenn. They settled near
the home of General Jackson about twelve
miles south of Nashville, and some years
later moved to then Hickman but now Hump-
hrey County, Tenn. settling on Waverly
Blue Creek near Duck River and it is thought
this was about 1809. They engaged in farm-
ing and stock raising. John White was also
a hunter. After having lost 'three crops in
succession by high water, about 1820 they
moved to Benton County, Tenn. and settled
near Sugar Tree. About 1836 they moved
to the "Iron Banks" on the Mississippi
River now known as Columbus, Hickman
County, Kentucky and both died there about
1850. (See sketch 960).

15-23 JOHN WHITE-MARTHA (PATSY)
PYEATT TABLE
Children:

(A) James White born July 27, 1789,
thought to have been the oldest child, married
(1-B) Elizabeth Matlock.-50-

(B) William White, said to have partici-
pated in the war of 1812 and been at the
battle of New Orleans, married Susan Carter
and is thought to have gone to Hickman
County, Kentucky, and there settled.

(C) Cyrus White who is said to have fought
in the Indian wars and was at Pensacola,
Florida, in those wars, according to traditions,
is thought to have gone to Hickman County,
Kentucky and settled.

(D) Elizabeth Bettie), married a Mr.
Capps.

(E) Isabella White, married a Mr. Capps.

(F) Sallie White, married William Traylor
and is thought to have gone to Missouri.

(G) John (Jack) White Jr., thought to
have gone to Hickman County, Kentucky and
settled.

(H) Martha (Patsy) White, married Alex-
ander Bivens.-27-

27
-26-H-MARTHA (PATSY) WHITE-ALEX-
ANDER BIVENS TABLE

Martha (Patsy) White was born near
Nashville, Tenn. about 1807 and died about
1850. She married Alexander Bivens, born
about 1801 and died 1874. Alexander Bivens
was the son of Leonard Bivens who came from
Maryland and was one of the early settlers of
Tenn., having settled about four miles east
of Murfreesboro. Leonard Bivens was mar-
ried twice and had eight boys and one girl
by each wife, or. eighteen children in all.
Alexander Bivens was born about four miles
east of Murfreesboro and later moved in
south of Waverly, Tenn. and then to Benton
County where he and his family lived until
they died. Both he and his wife are buried
at Powels Chapel, Benton County, Tenn.

Children:

(A) John White Bivens, born May 28,
1828, married Mary Farrar.

(B) Green Bivens. born 1829, married
and wife dead. -46-

(D) Artie Miss Bivens, who lived to be
quite old, died single.

(E) Ellen Bivens, iwafried Judge William
East. -43-

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

-27 A~JOHN WHITE BIVENS MARGAR-
ET FARRAR TABLE

John White Bivens, born in Humphrey
County, Tenn. May 28, 1828, with his parents
moved to Benton County, Tenn. in 1844 and
engaged in farming. He has led an honorable
and upright life and has ever been a good
citizen. In April, 1921 at the ripe old age of
93, he was still living, making his home with
his daughter in Camden, Tenn. He married
Margaret Farrar, the daughter of William
and Mary Farrar. She was born July 30,
1827 and lived to the age of 81, having died
August 9, 1908. Children:

(A) Lemria Bivens, married John Griggs. -30-

(B) Alexander King Bivens, married Ten-
nessee Frasier.-39-

(D) William Byron Bivens, married Fannie
Stevens. -40-

(E) Martha Elizabeth Bivens, born May
13, 1850, died when small.

(F) Calony Gertrude Bivens, born January
13, 1863, died when she was small.

(G) Margaret Ellen Bivens, married Grant
McGlohon.-41-

(H) John Sherman Bivens, married Mary
Stevens. -42-

(I) Wilham Franklin Bivens, marrried
Nancy Emily Bartlett.-29-
29

-28-1-William Franklin Bivens, born Oct.
7, 18W, died about 1897, m.arried Nancy
Emily Bartlett who died about 1906 They
were born, lived and died in Benton County,
Tenn. Children:

(A) Elizabeth Bivens, born 1896, married
Julius A. Cole, Camden, Tenn., R. F. D.
mail carrier Children: Eddie, born about
1911; William Cole, born about 1913; Fred
Cole, born about 1916 and one smaller child.

(B) Robbie Bernice Bivens, born about
1898, married Thomas Tucker, Huntington,
Tenn., painter by occupation. One child:
Thomas Tucker Jr., born about 1915

(C) Mary Frankie Bivens, married Earl
Hartly, East St. Louis, Illinois. Three
children: Emi'y Hartly, William Hartly,
and one smaller child.

-28-A-Lembria Bivens, born August 26,
1851, died about 1901. Born, lived and died
in Benton County, Tenn., married John
Griggs, Camden, Tenn. Farmer. Children:

(A) Walter Guss Griggs, married Ruby
Bivens. -45-

(B) Virgie Griggs, died when small.

(D) Maggie Griggs, married Anderson
Lashlee.-32-

(E) Lula Griggs, married Bertram Serratt.
-33-

(F) Carrie Griggs, married Nan Overfield.
-34-

(G) Earl Griggs, died when small.

(H) Hallie Griggs, married Neal Bell.-35-

(I) Annie Griggs, married Guy Lashlee.
-36-

(J) Virgil Griggs, born about 1901, single,
Camden, Tenn.

(K) Cecil Griggs, married Lula Beasley.
-37-

-30-C-Effie Griggs, born about 1877, married
William Box. He is a farmer and lives near
Denver, Colorado. One child:

(A) Aline Box, born about 1912.
32

-30-D-Maggie Griggs, born about 1878 in
Benton County, Tenn., married Anderson
Lashlee and moved to Eva., Tenn. He is
dead. There are several children, two of
whom are:

(A) William Lashlee.

(B) Harry Lashlee.

33
30-E-Lula Griggs, clerical department,
Nashville, Tenn., married Bertram Serratt.
They have two girls.

24
-30-F-Carrie Griggs, born about 1883, mar-
ried Benjamin Overfield. They live in East
St. Louis, Illinois and he works for the Pack-
ing Company.

35
-30-H-Hallie Griggs, born about 1887, mar-
ried Neal Bell, farmer, Camden, Tenn. Mr.
and Mrs. Bell have four children.
36
-30-I-Annie Griggs, born about 1889, mar-
ried Guy T. Lashlee, Camden, Tenn., Veteri-
nary Surgeon. One child:

(A) Malcolm Griggs Lashlee, April 10, 1919.

37
-30-K-Cecil Griggs, born about 1891, Cam-
den, Tenn., married Lula Beasley. Two
children.

-28-C-MARY JANE BIVENS-ARTHUR

UTLEY TABLE

Mary Jane Bivens, born Nov. 30, 1853,
married Arthur Joseph Utley, born about

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

1853. He is a carpenter and they reside at
1723 Euclid Avenue, Memphis, Tenn. Child-
ren:

(A) Connie Parish Utley, born August,
1889, Memphis, Tenn.; carpenter.

(B) Blanch Utley, born January 30, 1893,
married Charles V. Spencer, 1757 Nelson
Avenue, Memphis, Tenn.; clerical position.

Born to Blanch Utley and Charles V.
Spencer, above, two children:

(A) Camilla Spencer, born about 1917.

(B) Utley Spencer, born March 27, 1919.

-28-B-ALEXANDER KING BIVENS-
TENNESSEE FRASIER TABLE

Alexander King Bivens, born Feb. 12, 1856,
died about 1901, married Tennessee, Frasier
who died about 1897. They were born, lived
and died in Benton County, Tenn. and are
buried at Chalk Hill Cemetery. Children:

(A) Charles Bivens, born about 1900,
Camden, Tenn. Farmer, married a Miss
Hubbs; two children.

(B) Nellie Bivens, born about 1892, mar-
ried Ray Walker, Camden, Tenn., farmer.
They have two children.

(A) Mable Walker, born about 1913.

(B) Tenney Ray Walker, born 1918

-28-D-WlLLIAM BYRON BIVENS-FAN-
NIE STEVENS TABLE

William Byron Bivens, born March 28,
1858, Camden, Tenn. Farmer, married
Fannie Stevens. Children:

(A) Sallie Bivens, born about 1895, married
Jerry Thomason, Camden, Tenn,, produce
dealer. They have three children.

(B) Dewey Bivens, married a Miss Van
Cleave. They live in eastern part of Ten-
nessee.

(D) William Bivens, born about 1908.

(E) T. B. Bivens, born about 191 1.

41
-28-G-MARGARET ELLEN BIVENS-
GRANT McGLOHON TABLE

Margaret Ellen Bivens, born May 28, 1866,
married Grant McGlohon, Camden, Tenn.,
farmer. He was born October 16, 1864, and
was a son of John Taylor McGlohon and his
wife Mary C. Pearce and a grandson of John
McGlohon who emigrated from North Caro-

lina and was one of the first settlers of Benton
County. Children:

(A) John Logan McGlohon, born July
2, 1892, Camden, Tenn., married Bessie
Hillard. They had 2 children: Logan
Hillard McGlohon, born May 19, 1919.

(B) Hazel McGlohon, born Nov. 27, 1892,
died Aug. 1896.

-28-H-JOHN SHERMAN BIVENS-^MARY

STEVENS TABLE

John Sherman Bivens, Camden, Tenn.,
farmer, was born Sept. 23, 1868, married
Mary Stevens. Children:

(A) Leber Bivens, died single.

(B) Annie Bivens, born about 1903.

(D) Jarol Bivens, born about 1907.

(E) Sanford Bivens, born about 1909.

(F) Joseph Bivens, born about 1913.

(G) Franklin Bivens, born about 1917.

-27-E-ELLEN BIVENS JUDGE WILLIAM
EAST TABLE

Ellen Bivens, born about 1831, married
Judge William East, who was a painter by
occupation. They lived, died and were
buried at Camden, Tenn. Children:

Virgie East, married A. J. Saunders. Both
dead. Born to them:

(A) Maud Saunders, about 1883 who
married, first Frank Plant, and after his
death, married Albert McKelvy. By her
last husband she had one child; by her first
husband, two children.

(A) Millard Plant, born about 1898, Hunt-
ington, Tenn.

(B) Homer Plant, born about 1900, De-
troit, Mich.

-27-C-WILLIAM ELIJAH BIVENS -

BELLE JOHNSON-DICIE DURDEN

TABLE

William Elijah Bivens, born about 1848,

now dead, married Belle Johnson. There

was one child who died without issue. After

this wife died, he married Dicie Durden who

is now dead. Children by his last wife:

(A) Alexander Bivens, born about 1894,
died about 1909, married Pearl Larkins who
lives at Bakersville, Tenn. One child: Lisler
Larkins Bivens, born about 1907.

(B) Ruby Bivens, married Walter Augustus
Griggs. -45-

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(D) Turney Bivens, born about 1894,
married Edward Walker, Camden, Tenn.,
farmer. They have several children.

45
-30-A-44-B-Walter Augustus Griggs, born
about 1875, died about 1906, born, lived and
died at Camden, Tenn., married Ruby Biv-
ens, Camden, Tenn. Children:

(A) Louis Griggs, born about 1902.

(B) Harry Griggs, born about 1904.

-27-B-GREEN BIVENS TABLE
Green Bivens, born in Humphrey County,
Tenn., Sept. 19, 1830 and in 1844, with his
father, moved to Benton County where he
has since lived and engaged in farming. He
lives about two miles from Camden, Tenn,
and at the age of 92 years, when we went to
see him in April, 1921, was able to tell us
more of the ancient history of our family
than any one else we have met. Although
our father and mother had told us substan-
tially all that he told us, there were some little
details that he remembered that we did not
know. Green Bivens is a most elegant old
gentleman and we very much regret we had
so short a time to talk with him. He has a
remarkable memory and is a high-minded
citizen, and commands the respect and con-
fidence of all who know him. His wife has
been dead for some years. His children are:

(A) John Dudgeon Bivens, born January
9, 1860, Camden, Tenn., farmer, married
Isdora Spalding, born 1860. They had 4
children, Clara May Bivens, born Oct. 20,
1892, single.

(B) Kate Estell Bivens, born Oct. 13, 1863,
died April 7, 1864.

(D) William Franklin Bivens, born March
20, 1876, died August 28, 1877.

The wife of Green Bivens was Nancy
Viola Johnson. She has been dead for some
years.

50 (See 961)

-26-JAMES WHITE MARY (POLLY)

McSWAlNE ELIZABETH MATLOCK

TABLE

James White, born July 27, 1789 near the
home of General Jackson, south of Nashville,
Tenn., in 1808, with parents, moved to
Waverly Blue Creek, south of Waverly, Tenn.
and north of Duck river, where they farmed

and raised cattle until the Jackson Purchase
in 1818. It is thought in 1820 he moved near
Sugar Tree and settled on Morgans Creek,
now Benton County, Tenn., where he engaged
in farming until death April 6, 1879 He was
buried near Sugar Tree He married first
Mary (Polly) McSwaine. After her death
he married Elizabeth Matlock.

-2-B-Elizabeth Matlock was born Dec. 12,
1806, and is thought to have been born at or
near Nashville, Tenn. With her parents
she later moved west near the Tennessee
river and about 1 820 moved near Sugar Tree,
Benton County. Here she died, March 13,
1874, and is buried near Sugar Tree.
Children of James White and Mary (Polly)
McSwaine:

(A) Andrew White, married Miss Murphy.
-51-

(B) Martha (Patsy) White, married John
Craig McDaniel.-52-

Children of James White and Elizabeth
Matlock:

(D) Thomas White, born August 28, 1828,
married Martha Johnson. -70-

(E) Mary White, married Joe Peacock.
Both dead. No issue.

(F) Veturia White, born January 5, 1833,
married Dr. John Devergie Smith. (For
her descendants see Smith Table. -506) (914).

(G) Ellen White and Eliza White, twins,
born January 13, 1838. Ellen White married
James Walker. Both are dead. -69- Eliza
White married Clark Hubbs.-56-

(H) Florilla White, born Feb. 13, 1840,
married Clinton Walker. -66-

(1) Caroline White, born Aug. 12, 1846,
married James Ballowe.-71-

(J) James Clay White, born June 4, 1844,
died April 23, 1921, and was never married.
He was a Confederate soldier and ran away
from home to join the colors. He was wound-
ed at Shiloh and was never able to return to
the war. Our father Dr. J. D. Smith ex-
tracted the bullet. In late life he drew a
pension from his native state for his ser-
vices rendered. He is said to have had a
love affair in early life which resulted in the
nature of a disappointment and ever after-
wards he was content to live the life of single
blessedness. He engaged in farming in a
small way and was contented to live and
breathe the free air of God far from the hum
and wheels of factories. He lived the life so
many of the wealthy in the cities yearn for.
The vacation they long for once a year was
his whole life's history. Some months prior
to his death, he was stricken with paralysis

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

from which he died. For some years he had
not been able to work. He took his daily
paper and kept in touch with the world's
doings. In early April at Camden, we had
engaged a team to go to see him the next day.
A hard rain that night raised the creeks so
we could not reach him. We then went on
our journey to North and South Carolina,
stopped again at Camden on April 29, to
go and see him and then learned he had died
six days previous and had been buried. We
shall always regret that we did not in the
first instance remain over to see him but
this is one of life's mistakes we can never
rectify.

-50-A-Andrew White, born in Benton
County, Tenn., went to Texas when the
Mexican war came on and engaged in it.
He then settled in Texas and married a
Miss Murphy. At the time of his father's
death in 1879 he could not be located and
was supposed to have been dead.
52

-50-B-Martha (Patsy) White married John
Craig (Jack) McDaniel, who was a son of
John McDaniel and Mary White. They
being first cousins one degree removed, Mary
White being the sister of Martha White's
grandfather. There was born to this union
one child, Martha McDaniel. The mother
died when the child was eight days old. Mar-
tha McDaniel suckled the breast and was
reared by her step-grandmother as a twin
sister to our mother, Veturia White, there
being only a few days' difference in their
birth. John Craig McDaniel married again
as seen in the Fry Table-8-. Martha Mc-
Daniel married John Dewit Fry. See Fry
Table- lo-
ss

-30-C-Hugh Lawson White was born in
Benton County, Tenn., Oct. 20, 1825, lived
and died in that county. May 28, 1889.
Hugh Lawson White was a man of quiet
demeanor, esteemed and a highly respected
farmer. He was ever a peaceable man and
had no trouble with his neighbors. Never in
his life was he a party to a lawsuit, always
being able to adjust differences in more peace-
able ways. When the war broke out, he
went to the defense of his father's rights as
he saw them, and enlisted in the Confederate
army. He enlisted under Captain Winfree
and was with Gen. Cheatam until after the
battle of Perryville, Ky. At Perryville he
was shot through the left lung with a minnie
ball and left on the battle field. He was not
missed until roll call. Then "Rebel John"

and Dave Gosset went in search of him and
when he was found he had bled until there
was not left sufficient blood to stain a handker-
chief. He was taken under a tree and there
nursed for the night. Confederate soldiers
had no tents. It made no difference how hard
it rained, how the winds blew, nor how cold
the nights were, in that war the Confederate
soldier usually had one blanket and this was
his home, his covering, and his only protec-
tion. On cold nights at times, three would bunk
together. One blanket would be laid on the
ground and the three lay on it, covering them-
selves with the other two blankets. When
tired of lying on one side, all three would
have to turn at the same time. Hugh Lawson
White was the next day sent to the hospital.
He had now served his country for three
years. As soon as able, he was sent home to
recover but was never able to return to the
army. He, at that time weighed 175 pounds
but never again weighed over 135 pounds.
He was never again able to do hard manual
labor and eventually died of this wound.
Four years before his death he made an open
profession of religion and united himself with
the Methodist Church and ever afterwards
lived a consistent christain life. We asked
for a sketch of him but it was not furnished.
Of him, we have a good opinion and regret
we know so little of his life's history. He
married Josephine Octervine Walker, born
May 2, 1847. She is the daughter of Samuel
Walker and Eliza Ann Wesson, his wife, and
grand-daughter of Adam and Mary (Polly)
Walker; Nathaniel Wesson and Elizabeth Mc-
Daniel, his wife. Josephine Octervine Walker
White lives at 318 Howerton Avenue, Nash-
ville, Tenn., with two grand-daughters. She
is very active for her age in life, is a charming
lady and has a splendid memory. In April,
1921 we very much enjoyed a visit with her.
Children of Hugh Lawson White and Joseph
ine Octervine Walker, his wife:

(A) James Samuel White, born 1867, died
when small.

(B) Eugene Boatright White, born May
25, 1869, married Leonia Walker, later mar-
ried Lillie Hawley-55-

(D) Lela Pocahontas White, born 1873,
died when small.

(E) Walter Hendricks White, born Oct.
1, 1878, married Erie Cherry.-54-

-53-E-Walter Hendricks White, farmer,
Camden, Tenn., married Erie Cherry. Child-
ren:

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(A) Wallace White, born Dec. 16, 1904.

(B) Lola May White, born Feb. 1909.

(D) Charles White, born 1919.

-53-B-EUGENE BOATRIGHT WHITE-

LEONIA WALKER-LILLIE HAWLEY

TABLE

Eugene Boatright White, farmer, Camden,
Tenn., married Leonia Walker who died
April 20, 1909. Children:

(A) Walter Hendricks White, born Aug.
21, 1892, married Queen Hartley. One child:
Fred Walker, Dec. 1918.

(B) Ray White, born April 21, 1894,
single. Ray White and his brother, Walter
Hendricks, run a barber shop, Camden.
Tenn.

(D) Hettie White, born March 15, 1901,
318 Howerton Avenue, Nashville, Tenn.
Telephone operator.

Born to Eugene Boatright White and
Lillie Hawley:

(E) Martin White, August 1917.

-50-G-ELIZA WHITE-CLARK HUBBS
TABLE

Eliza White, born January 13, 1838, at
Sugar Tree, Benton County, Tenn., married
Clark Hubbs, son of William Hubbs, who
settled there about 1818 when this territory
was purchased from the Indians and offered
as territory for settlement. If born there,
Clark Hubbs, born 1820, was one of the first
born in that county. Tradition is that he
was born there. About 1852 they left Sugar
Tree and settled near Murray, Ky. where
they lived until death. Clark Hubbs was a
farmer. He died Feb. 2, 1900. Eliza White
Hubbs died Dec. 24, 1921 at her home about
six miles from Murray, Ky. It happened our
fortune to visit this aunt in the spring of 1921.
For a woman of 83 she was active and insisted
upon being allowed to do her part in all things
to be done. She was a member of the Church,
led a religious life and was mostly interested
in her children. Her children are all good,
sober, respectable people; those "honest-to
God" kind that it does the man of the city
good to get out and mingle with now and then.
There is a genuine welcome in the home for
all. We asked her granddaughter for a
sketch. It was, like many others, not fur-
nished.

Born to Clark Hubbs and Eliza White,
his wife:

(A) Jefferson Harris Hubbs, born Dec. 8,
1851, married Lucy Johnson-57-

(B) Mary Elizabeth Hubbs, born Sept.
11, 1864, died Nov. 20, 1865.

Both are dead. -63-

(D) Frances Isabella Hubbs, born Sept.
14, 1856, died 1859, buried Camden, Tenn.

(E) Margaree Eliza Hubbs, born August
16, 1859, married John Parn Bynum.-62-

(F) William James Hubbs, married Maggie
Auston, later Susanna Jones. -65-

(G) John Constantine (Connie) Hubbs,
born March 26, 1871, married Eliza Collie. -64-

-56-A-JEFFERSON HARRIS HUBBS-
LUCY JACKSON TABLE

Jefferson Harris Hubbs, R. F. D. R. 3,
Benton, Kentucky, farmer, married Lucy
Jackson. Children:

(A) Sabra Hubbs, married Claud J. Mor-
ton.-58-

(B) Dr. Clark Hubbs, married Myrtle
House.-59-

(D) Tommie C. Hubbs, married Clyde
Lane. -6 1-

(E) Bessie Hubbs, born Dec. 31, 1900,
married Harry Stewart, molder, Metropolis,
Illinois.

(F) Burn Hubbs, born March 18, 1906.

(G) Eron Hubbs, born August 7, 1910.
(H) Margaret Hubbs, born Dec. II, 1913.

58
-57-A-Sabra Hubbs married Claud J. Mor-
ton, farmer, Murray, Kentucky. Children:

(A) Mary Louise Morton, born Feb. 11,
1907.

(B) Sadie Lavina Morton, born June 24,
1908.

at Clarksville, Tenn.

59
-57-B-Dr. Clark Hubbs was born near
Murray, Ky., moved to Nashville, Tenn.
and by his own efforts, worked himself through
the school after he was twelve years of age.
After sufficiently advancing, he worked until
he had $1100.00 saved up. With that he
entered the Dental Department of Vander-
bilt University and graduated from there in
1917. He responded to the call of his country
and went to France. He was assigned to the

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Bio^ra ph ical

Dental Department and had a year's service
in France. Returning, his health was im-
paired. He went to Los Angeles, California,
for that and has remained there since Finan-
cially broke, or in fact never having had much
money, he was unable to set himself up in
business. He began on a small salary. His
skill was soon discovered by the dentist for
whom he worked. He was given an oppor-
tunity to make good. Accustomed to hard
knocks, and being a self-made man, he made
the venture. We doubt if there is any
dentist in Los Angeles who has been there
so short a time, who has climbed so near the
top as has Dr. Clark. We predict that it
will not be many years until this young
dentist will have reached the top and if not
the leading dentist of Los Angeles, he will
be so near, that the one above him had better
be careful. Dr. Clark realizes that an educa-
tion is not finished when you leave the college.
He realizes that all mode! after associates.
He selects books and the best of people for
associates. When not busy at work, he is at
his books. At night when others are going
to places of amusement, Dr. Clark is in search
of further education. He realizes that man
never gets too wise to learn. He is a man of
splendid appearance. Polite, in every way
agreeable, he makes friends wherever he
goes.

In Nashville, Tenn. he met Miss Myrtle
House. She is not a daughter of, but of the
family of Ex-Mayor House of Nashville.
A most charming young woman is she. In
this home on March 30, 1922 there arrived
E. Clark Hubbs. Jr. He is their first child.

Dr. Hubb's office is located on the 8th floor
of Ferguson Building. 307 Olive Street, Los
Angeles, California.

-57-C Mildred C. Hubbs, born May 13.
1894, January 4, 1915. married Robert
Smotherman, farmer, Almo. Ky. Children:

(A) Robert Smotherman, Jr.

(B) Albert Harris Smotherman.

61
-57-D-Tommie C. Hubbs, born January
5, 1897, married Clyde Lane, Cottonwood,
Tenn. Children:

(A) Carrie Lavernia Lane, dead.

(B) Vena Evalyn Lane.

-56-E-Margaree Eliza Hubbs. born August
16, 1859, married John Park Bynum January
20, 1880, live near Union City, farmer.
Children:

(A) Ona Lee Bynum, born Nov. 14, 1880.
died Aug. 12, 1912. She was teacher of
Domestic Science, a member of the Methodist
Church, and was buried at Coles Camp
Ground, near Murray, Ky.

(B) Ollie Monte Bynum married Dock
Cain. They live about sixty miles from Los
Angeles, California. Three children: Vatelle,
Mazelle, and Margaree Cain.

(D) Eva Bynum, born March 24, 1885,
married Walter Bridges, Coca-Cola represen-
tative, Cairo, Illinois. Five children.

(E) Atlanta Bynum, born May I. 1890,
taught school for ten years, married Alba
Puckett, traveling salesman, Sikeston, Mo.
One child: Cox Valva Puckett, October 2,
1920.

(F) Maud Lavernia Bynum. born Oct
29, 1887, died May 24, 1900. buried at
Goshen Church, Murray, Ky.

(G) Clark Horton Bynum, born March 2,
1894, at home.

(H) Vera Annetta Bynum, born April 23,
1896. school teacher. Union City. Tenn. .

(I) Fannie Forest Bynum, born Sept. 21,
1898, married Elmer Wadkins, railroad.
Union City, Tenn.

-56-C-Alice Victoria Hubbs, married Rev.
Jesse French, a Baptist Minister of Hollow
Rock, Tenn. Both dead. One child, Mar-
gary Bell French, married Edward Evans.
She died Dec. 17, 1920. Husband and four
children survive her. One is called Alice
Victoria Evans.

-56-G-JOHN CONSTANTINE HUBBS-
ANN ELIZA COLLIE TABLE

John Constantine (Connie) Hubbs, farmer,
Murray, Ky., married Ann Eliza Collie.
Children:

(A) Novice Oaks Hubbs. Dec. 9, 1898,
married Lillian Misher. Born to them: Collie
Hubbs, January, 1913; Cherry Louise Hubbs,
March, 1915.

65
-56-F-WILLlAM JAMES HUBBS-MAG-
GlE AUSTON-SUSANNA JONES TABLE

William James Hubbs. now dead, married
first Maggie Auston, dead. Children:

(A) Mary Eliza Hubbs. born Sept. 4,
1886, married James E. Cunningham, Sept.
26. 1902.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(B) Wildy Hubbs, born March 1890, died
1918, married H. M. Wilson, Murray, Ky.
Children: Ornice K. Wilson, Nov. 1917;
Mary Madeline Wilson, July 1911.

(C) Robert Hubbs, born June 10, 1895,
married Helen, daughter of Rev. Owen Har-
groves, Nov. 8, 1914. Two children: Ladine
Hargroves and Wilmot Hargroves.

(D) Gladys Hubbs, born May 3, 1900,
married Charles Hale March 28, 1915,
clerical, Murray, Ky. One child: Maye
Hale, January 30, 1916.

Children of William James Hubbs and
Susanna Jones:

(E) Curtis Hubbs, born Oct. 28, 1903.

(F) Cletus Hubbs, born January 29, 1905.
Curtis and Cletus now live with their mother
on the farm near Murray, Ky.

-50-H-FLORILLA WHITE-CLINTON
WALKER TABLE

FloriUa White, born Feb. 13, 1840, died
Feb. 13, 1920, married Clinton Walker,
born August 7, 1830, died April 12, 1905.
Both were born near Sugar Tree, Benton
County, Tenn. and moved to Point Pleasant,
Mo. shortly after they married; lived, died
and were buried there. Children:

(A) Cheat Walker, born March 10, 1861,
married Christine Jones. -67-

(B) Ira Walker, born June 15, 1863, farmer,
single. New Madrid, Mo.

(E) Constantine Walker, born April 15,
1859, left home in 1880 and has not been
heard from for years. Supposed to be dead
and to have had no issue.

(F) Alonzo Walker, born July 9, 1874,
died March 1880, buried Point Pleasant, Mo.

(G) Mary Walker, born May 9, 1872,
died 1873.

-66-A-CHEAT WALKER-CHRISTINE

JONES TABLE

Cheat Walker, farmer. Point Pleasant, Mo.,
married Christine Jones, born Sept, 5, 1873,
daughter of Edward and Josephine Jones,
of New Madrid, Mo. Children:

(A) Ruth Margaret Walker, born August
10, 1893. married John Fletcher, Point
Pleasant, Mo. Children: Cortez Fletcher,
Aug. 15, 1914; Ruth Lois Fletcher. April
30, 1917.

(B) Roy Walker, born Dec. 1 7, 1895, single.
Point Pleasant, Mo.

1898, brakeman on railroad, Kennett, Mo.,
married Pearl Reno.

(D) Clinton Edward Walker, born Feb.
9, 1902, government position Caruthersville,
Mo.

(E) Hazel Dorotha Walker, born March
16, 1905.

(F) Josephine Walker, born July 29, 1907.

(G) Earnest Lonnie Walker, born March
20, 1910.

(H) Vernon Walker, born June 22, 1912.

-66-C-DOLLIE WALKER-JAMES LEE

GIRVIN TABLE

Dollie Walker married James Lee Girvin,

farmer. Point Pleasant, Mo. One child:

(A) Florilla Lee Girvin, born April 21,

1901, school teacher.

69
-50-G-ELLEN WHITE-JAMES
WALKER TABLE
Ellen White, born January 13, 1838, mar-
ried James Walker. Both were born, lived,
died and are buried in Benton County, Tenn.
Children, so far as we have learned:

(A) Valarie Walker, married John Doyle
and moved to near Brawdied Landing on
Tenn. River in Decatur County, Tenn. and
are said to have a son by name of Grover
Doyle who married and had children.

(B) Hoss Walker, whose correct name was
William Henry Walker, is said to have
married Mary (Polly) Townsend and moved
to Missouri.

70
-50-D-THOMAS WHITE-MARTHA
JOHNSON TABLE
Thomas White, born August 26, 1828, near
Sugar Tree, Tenn., was a farmer by occupa-
tion, lived and died near where he was born.
He died about 1 900, perhaps some time earlier.
We have not been able to get any reply to
letters written to Sugar Tree trying to get
a correct table so we give it as best we can.
Some of these names are perhaps nicknames.
Children:

(A) Duck White, married Enock Henry.

(B) Sis White, married Monroe Henry.

(D) Florilla White, married a Mr. Henry.

(E) Coon White, single.
(G) Monroe White, single.
(H) Eliza White.

(I) Constantine White, single.

(J) Samuel White, married a Miss Ward.

(K) Ditcher White, single, dead.

All these people or their descendants for
the most part are thought to live near Sugar
Tree, Tenn.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

-30-I-CAROLINE (CALLIE) DONIA
WHITE-JAMES BALLOWE TABLE

Caroline (Callie) Donia White, born Aug-
ust 12, 1846, Des Arc, Ark., married James
Ballowe. born 1823, died Dec. 9, 1904.

Caroline Donia White was born in
Benton County, Tenn., and spent the first
twenty-four years of her life in the vicinity
of Sugar Tree. In early life she connected
herself with the church and has ever lived a
most devoted christian life. She, with her
husband, went to the Baptist church. She
is one of those gentle, true and kind sympa-
thetic mothers whose chief solicitude in life
has been the training of her children and an
endeavor to correctly influence them in the
paths that go to make good citizens and
Christian gentlemen. At the age of 76 she
is still cheerful, hopeful and ever ready to act
her part in life's battles, and takes sweet con-
solation that she has succeeded and when
her Master calls she will be ready, knowing
that her manner of living her life has made the
world better for her having been here, and
that she leaves behind a posterity that no
one need be ashamed of.

James Carroll Ballowe first saw light on
the 12th of March, 1823, at Nashville, Tenn..
or near there. When the Civil war came on
he cast his lot with the Confederacy and
enlisted as a private. A gallant and brave
man he was, with a high degree of intelligence,
honest and true. He early attracted the
attention of his superior officers and in him
there was discovered leadership. He was
promoted from time to time and by the time
of the battle of Shiloh he had been made
First Lieutenant, and, as such took part in
that battle. He was all of his life a farmer by
occupation. He became a member of the
Masonic Lodge, walked on the level, and his
acts with his fellowman squared with the
tenets so fundamental with that order and so
necessary to the high type of good citizens.

He was an honorary member of White
River Lodge No. 37 F. & A. M. for many
years before he died and a consistent and
attentive member of the Baptist Church.
After the war was over James Carroll Ballowe
returned to the fields to retrieve and recover,
as best he could, what had been lost. He
settled in Benton County, Tenn. and was
received a welcome visitor in the home of
James White, one of the most substantial
farmers of that county until the war had
freed his negroes. He still had his lands and
a charming daughter who attracted the
eye of Lieutenant Ballowe. Lieutenant sought

the hand of Caroline Donia White and was
accepted. In the year of 1865 they were
united in marriage and in Humphrey County,
Tenn., began their life together. The father
had given his other children a slave when
they married but the fortune of war had
changed conditions, in a way impoverished
the father, and there was little to be given to
this daughter. In 1870 they decided to follow
the footsteps of their parents as pioneers and,
in a way, go further West and live in a new
country. They moved to Mt. Adams in
Arkansas County, Ark., and there resided
until 1872 when they moved to near Des
Arc, Arkansas and made that their permanent
home. There, they took up again the occupa-
tion of farming and reared a large family.
This country was new in a way but they
overcame difficulties as they came. The
Creator was good to James Carroll Ballowe
for there were added eleven years to his
three score and ten years, when on the 9th
of December, 1904, after having a few days
before been stricken with small-pox, he passed
away at the ripe old age of 81. Peace be to
his ashes. Well done! Thou good and faith-
ful servant. His good wife still survives him
and with her sons, lives on the old farm
place at Des Arc, Arkansas.

-71 -CHILDREN OF JAMES CARROLL
BALLOWE-CAROLINE DONIA WHITE

(A) Thomas Cortez Ballowe, born Nov.
15, 1867.-80-

(B) Zenobia Ballowe, born June 8, 1869,
married Edmund B. Morrill. -79-

(D) Randolph P. Ballowe, born 1874, died
at the age of 1 7 and was buried at the Ballowe
burial plot near Des Arc, Ark.

(E) Sarah Beulah Ballowe, born April),
1876, married Rev. D R. Whitley.-77-

(F) Samuel P. Ballowe, born about 1884,
married Fredia Sailor. -76-

(G) Elizabeth Ballowe, born 1882. mar-
r-ed Percy D. Weaver. -75-

(H) Putman Ballowe died when about 8
years old and was buried in the Ballowe
burial ground at Des Arc, Ark.

(I) Olivia Ballowe, born 1887, married
Schuler Ried.-74-

(J) Dewitt Talmage Ballowe. born 1889,
married Ida Johnson. -73-

(K) Earl E. Ballowe, born 1893, owns his
own farm and lives with his mother and
brother at Des Arc, Ark. He is single.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

-72-J-Dewitt Talmage Ballowe, Des Arc,
Ark., is a farmer by occupation. He owns
his own farm, and lives near Des Arc, Ark.
He also engages in stock-raising, is a member
of the M. W. O. A., also of the W. O. W. He
has for some years been a director of the consol-
idated schools near his place and when'under
the Federal Banking law there was organized
the Oak Prairie Farm Loan Association, he
was made secretary and treasurer, which
position he still holds. In 1909 he married
Ida Johnson. Children:

(A) Victor Ballowe, born about 1910.

(B Milton Ballowe, born about 1912.

(D) Randolph Ballowe, born about 1916.

(E) Talmage Johnson Ballowe, born 1918.

74
-72-I-Olivia Ballowe married S. Reid, son
of Judge J. R. Ried who for some years was
County Judge at Des Arc, Ark. They live
near that place. Children:

(A) Ruth Ried, born 1905.

(B) Jack Ried, born 1907.

(D) John Ried. born 1911.

(E) Buster Ried, born 1913.

(F) Schuler Ried Jr., born 1920.

75
-72-G-Elizabeth Ballowe, born 1882, died
January 3, 1919, married Percy D. Weaver
and moved to Little Rock, Ark., where she
died. They were married in 1908. Percy
D. Weaver is an electrician by occupation,
Lonoke, Ark. Children now live with his
uncle, John Weaver, Lonoke, Ark., and are:

(A) Sarah Weaver, born 1907.

(B) George Weaver, born 1909.

76
-72-F-Samuel P. Ballowe owns his own
farm, is also a plantation manager and lives
near Des Arc, Ark. In 1914 he married
Fredia Sailor. Children:

(A) Samuel P. Ballowe, Jr., born 1916.

(B) Alice Ballowe, born 1918.

77
-72-E-Sarah Ballowe about 1893 married
Rev. D. R. Whitley and died at Tomberson,
Ark. Rev. D. R. Whitley now resides
R. R. 2, Mt. Ida, near Hot Springs, Ark.
He is a Baptist minister. Children:

(A) Valpean Whitley, born 1897, served
in France with the American army, now
engaged in the timber and road building
business with Des Arc, Ark., as headquarters.

(B) Blanch Whitley, born 1899, was at-
tending school in some College in Oklahoma
in 1921.

(D) D. R. Whitley, born 1903, at home at
Mt. Ida, Arkansas.

78
-72-G-James Forrest Ballowe lives on his
own farm near Des Arc, Arkansas. He mar-
ried Emma Loving, daughter of Rev. J.
and Linnie Loving. Children:

(A) Odessa Ballowe, born about 1897,
married in 1919 to Elbert Rogers. They
live at Batesville, Arkansas; saw mill busi-
ness.

(B) Joseph Ballowe, farmer in Oklahoma,
was born 1899.

(D) Winfield Ballowe, in United States
Navy, born 1903.

(E) Biscoe Ballowe, born 1905.

(F) James Ballowe, born 1907.

79
-72-B-Zenobia Ballowe, born June 8, 1869
in Humphrey County, Tenn., in 1870 went
with her parents to Arkansas. In 1887 she
married Edward B. Morrill who was a news-
paper man and at different times owned and
edited papers at different places in Prairie
County. He died in 191 2, being then Editor
of Duvall Bluff Democrat. Mrs. Morrill
still resides at Duva!l Bluffs. Children are:

(A) Randolph Morrill, born Dec. 25, 1886,
died Sept. 28, 1902.

(B) Addie Brownie Morrill, born August
28, 1891, married W. B. Hoagland, machinist.
They live in Dyersburg, Tenn.

(C) John Calhoun Morrill, born April 28,
1894, was in Co. C 57th, Engineers with the
American forces and saw service in France in
the World War. He was in France for
twelve months. He is engineer on a govern-
ment boat on the Mississippi River.

(D) James Morrill, born Oct. 1900, is
a printer at Duval', Bluffs, Ark.

(E) Caroline Maud Morrill, born March
4, 1907, is assistant cashier of State National
Exchange Bank in Little Rock, Ark.

(F) Rosalind Morrill, born Dec. 31, 1902,
is stenographer in a Law Office in Little
Rock, Arkansas.

(G) Virginia Morrill, born July 31, 1905.
will complete high school in the term now
ending.

80
-72-A-Thomas Cortez Ballowe, born in
Humphrey County, Tenn., Nov. 15. 1867;
at the age of three went to Arkansas with his
parents. He is a school teacher by occupation,
and has taught school for some thirty years.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

He has been a member of White River Lodge
No. 37, F. & A. M. for thirty years. This
Lodge is located at Des Arc. He has been
continuously elected Justice of the Peace for
thirty years ; is a member of the County Board
of Education of his County; belongs to the W.
O. W. and carries the insurance for his
mother. He owns his farm, lives with
and looks after the farm owned by his mother.
He has never married and probably will
not do so as long as his mother lives. He
is one of the most highly respected citizens
of his country.

100
COL. JOHN ALSTON-MARY CLARK
FAMILY

Please bear in mind in reading this article
that in an early day Chowan Precinct, as
then called but County as we shall refer to it,
composed the large part of northeast North
Carolina. In 1722 Bertie County was
formed. In 1741 Edgecombe was formed
from Chowan, and Craven joined Edgecombe
on the south and east; Halifax County was
formed out of Edgecombe and Gates from
Chowan. Currituck joined Bertie and Chow-
an.

The Alston family is said to have been of
Saxon origin. The meaning of the name
was "most noble". The family is thought
to have sprung from Saxham Hall, Suflork
County, England.

William Alston was the father of Edward
of Saxham Hall (1537-1617), father of Tho-
mas Gedding Hall, Suffork County, (1564-
1619). Thomas Hall was knighted June 13,
1642, and created a knight as Si Thomas
Alston of Odell in Bedfordshire. His brother
who was the fourth son of Thomas Hall of
Gedding Hall, is said to have been John
Alston of Inner Temple. This John Alston
was said to have married Dorothy Temple,
daughter of Sir John Temple whose ancestry
is said to date back to Alfred the Great.
William Alston, son of this John Alston, is
said to have married Thomasine Brooke.

John Alston, who later spelled his name
AUston, and said to have been a son of the
last above William Alston, with a cousin
John Alston also is said to have settled in
South Carolina in 1694-95, coming with
Gov. Archdale, while some authorities claim
he came some twelve years earlier as a
political prisoner sent over because of his
liberal views. Many of the Emigrants to
America prior to 1 700 were sent here because
of their hostile attitude, openly pronounced
against the Europ an Autocracies as they
then existed. The family of this John Allston

who settled in South Carolina became very
prominent. A descendant married the daugh-
ter of Aaron Burr and this Alston we think
was the one who became Governor of South
Carolina. One Mary Allston married John
Pyatt of Georgetown, of a wealthy and
prominent family. This Georgetown family
is not to be confused with the Pyatt family
related to us on our mother's side. This
last family lived at Charleston and we have
no reason to think they were related. The
Georgetown family spelled their name Pyatt,
while the Charleston family spelled their
name Pyatt and also Pyeatt, we think it
was Pyatt.

Col. John Alston who married Mary
Clark is said to have been a cousin of the
John Allston of South Carolina. Whether
he and Mary Clark were married in
America or Europe is not known. It is
thought they married in Europe. They
perhaps first settled in Virginia and prior to
1711 settled in Chowan County, N. C, and
in that year obtained a grant of 200 acres
of land northwest of Bennett's Creek. In
1723 he obtained 200 acres at the head of
Bennett Creek. March I 722 he deeded away
100 acres on the north side of Bennett Creek.
In July 1745 he received a commission as
sheriff of Chowan County. In 1748 he was
a member of the Court. On March 6, 1739,
he was appointed Justice of the Peace for
Chowan County and at the same time, his
son-in-law, Thomas Kearney and his son-
in-law Samuel Williams Sr. each also received
Commissions as Justice of the Peace for
Edgecombe County. He served as Juryman
in 1715, and was a Grand Juryman at General
Court of Oyer and Terminer for several years.
In 1725 he was made Captain of the King's
forces, and 1 729 promoted to Colonel. He also
served as Collector for the King, and Vestry-
man of St. Paul's Parish. He accumulated
a considerable fortune, conducted himself
with due regard to his position, was highly
esteemed and one of the most prominent and
most trustworthy citizens of the Province
of North Carolina in his day. The spot where
he first settled is said to be near Pasquotank,
N. C, but he later moved to near what is
now known as Gatesville, N. C. His will was
probated in Chowan County, Dec. 2, 1758.
He and May Clark, his wife, were the parents
of ten children, five sons and five daughters,
as follows:

(A) Joseph John Alston, born 1702, died
1780.

(B) Solomon Alston, married Ann Hinton
and died 1785.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(D) Phillip Alston, married Winifried Whit-
mel of Bertie County, N. C.

(E) James Alston, married Christian Lil-
lington and settled in Orange County, N. C.

(F) Sarah Alston married Thomas Kearney,
and settled in Edgecombe County.

(G) Charity Alston, married John Dawson.
(H) Elizabeth Alston, married Samuel Wil-
liams Sr.-i02-

(1) Two daughters, died single.

About 1 736 there began a considerable
emigration to Edgecombe County and on
March 6, 1739 a Commission as Justice of
the Peace was issued to Thomas Kearney and
Samuel Williams and in that year there was
granted to Solomon Alston 400 acres of land
in Bertie County, to Thomas Kearney 300
acres in Edgecombe County, to Samuel
Williams 400 acres in Edgecombe County,
to William Alston 1 50 acres in Edgecombe
County, and in 1743 to Joseph John Alston
1 30 acres in Edgecombe County, but he had
obtained grants to lands in this County in
1732 and 1738. All the parties to whom
land had been granted in Edgecombe County
are thought to have moved to that County
the year of the grant except Joseph John
Alston who moved to Edgecombe County in
1741. I n 1 744 he was sent as a representative
of Edgecombe County to the Legislature and
was appointed as one of the Committee on
grievances of the people. When he moved to
Edgecombe County, he brought with him
19 slaves while Thomas Kearney brought
16 slaves. Thomas Kearney is sa d to have
been the son of an English Earl. In 1739
Thomas Kearney was commissioned as Pro-
vost Marshall, or High Sheriff of the ter-
ritory then known as Edgecombe Precinct
or County.

In 181 3 Willis Alston of Halifax was elected
to Congress. James Alston and wife moved
and settled in Orange County, N. C. Solo-
mon Alston who settled in Edgecombe lived
on land now located in Warren County. He
is said to have many descendants in Mis-
sissippi, South Carolina and Alabama.

Joseph John Alston was the wealthiest
of all the children and was a very prominent
man, married twice and left an estate of
100,000 acres of land and 150 negroes.

101

WILLIAM WILLIAMS, Of VIRGINIA,

THE EMIGRANT

The Williams Family is of Welsh origin.
One tradition is that William Williams, the
Em grant, was the son of a wealthy English-

man and came to Virginia as a M ssionary;
that he was a very frugal and industrious
man, and preached up and down the Shen-
andoah River Valley for many years; that
the people paid him largely in tobacco and
that he early invested in slaves; that he
added to his wealth until he had become a
wealthy citizen. That as he was growing old,
he became convinced that slavery was wrong
and, a man true to his convictions, he freed
his many slaves, and in that way impover-
ished himself and family. We have not been
able to learn positively anything of him, save
this traditional story which has been handed
down in one of the families of his descendants.
There was a considerable mixture of Scotch
blood by the time our grandmother Leusey
Williams was born, but of course that may
have come by inter-marriages of the Wil-
liams family with others.

We do not know the name of the wife of
this Emigrant, nor the name of any child
save that of Samuel Williams Sr.-102-who
married Elizabeth Alston.- 1 00-H-

102

SAMUEL WILLIAMS SR.-ELIZABETH
ALSTON FAMILY

-10i-100-H-Samuel Williams Sr. was born
in Virginia and crossed over the border line
and married Elizabeth Alston. He is thought
to have lived in Chowan County until about
1 739 when he moved to the County of
Edgecombe. He was then appointed Justice
of the Peace for Stony Creek, obtained a
grant of 400 acres of land in 1 739, 400 acres
in 1740, 300 acres in 1741, and 640 acres
in I 743 and purchased other lands. He lived
and died in Edgecombe County, N. C. His
will is dated Oct. 21, 1753 and was probated
in February 1754. In his will he leaves his
property to his three sons, grandson and
wife. Children mentioned in the will were-

(A) William Williams.

(B) Samuel Williams Jr. who married
Mary Dudley.- 1 03-

He mentions his grandson, Samuel Wil-
liams. The executors were: Phillip Alston
and Benjamin Wynes. It was witnessed by
Thomas Kearney and his son Edmund
Kearney; James Alston was then Clerk of
Court. There was a Coat of Arms on the
seal. We do not know what his Coat of
Arms was but this connects him with Heraldry
of England. He left to Joseph John Williams
I 1 negroes and 800 acres of land on Reedy
Branch, and to Samuel Williams Jr.-103-he
left his plantation on Mush Island.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

-103-B-SAMUEL WILLIAMS JR.-MARY
DUDLEY FAMILY

Samuel Williams Jr. after the death of
his father in 1754 is thought to have spent
the balance of his life in Edgecombe County.
We have not been able to locate his will and
do not know when he died. We do not know
when his wife died.

The Dudley family is of English origin.
The Barons and Earls Dudleys of England
are descended from John D. Sutton (1310-
1349) of Dudley Castle, Staffordshire, who
was summoned to parliament as a Baron in
1342. John Sutton or Dudley (1400-1487)
the fifth Baron, was first summoned to par-
liament 1440, having been Viceroy of Ireland.

We do not know anything for certainty as
to who were the ancestors of Mary Dudley.
On Feb. 15. 1755 one Thomas Dudley of
Currituck County made his will, which
was probated in that county March 1757.
He left one half of his plantation to his sons:
William Dudley and Thomas Dudley, and
one half to his grandson Malakie Dudley.
He also leaves property to his daughter, Mary
(Dudley) Williams. The will was witnessed
by Charles Williams, Thomas Williams, and
Solomon Ashee. We think it possible that he
was the father of Mary Dudley who married
Samuel Williams Jr. but have nothing to
base it on save the location and time, as the
two counties then joined. We only know
of one child of Samuel Williams Jr. and Mary
Dudley, his wife, to wit : William Williams-
104.- There were probably other children.
104

-103- William Williams was born in Edge-
combe County and married Catherine Tyre.
Tyre is of Celtic origin and the same as Tyer
or Tyors and comes from the word Tiler,
The Cornish word tyor, meaning a tiler
comes from the word ty, meaning to cover.

We feel reasonably sure that Catherine
Tyre was a daughter of Captain Thomas Tyre
who on June 11, 1776 was appointed as
Captain for Craven County for "Brigade of
Militia now in actual service under command
of Brigadier Gen. Ashe at Cape Fear" (see
Vol. 10, page 675, Colonial Records of North
Carolina). In 1758 Thomas Tyre Sr. and
Thomas Tyre Jr. of Craven County were
members of the Militia. We are of the opinion
that Ann Tyre of Craven County who in the
census of 1 790 is given as the head of a family
was the wife of Thomas Tyre Sr. and she
then had at home one son over 1 6 and one son
under 16; that Jesse Tyre, John Tyre, Lewis
Tyre, Major Tyre, and Thomas Tyre, men-

tioned in Craven County in the census of
1 790 were probably children of Thomas Tyre
Sr. probably dead then. The 1790 census
does not disclose that there were at that time
any other persons by the name of Tyre living
in North Carolina save George Tyre of
Wilkes County which was in the extreme
west end of the state. The Colonial Records
do not mention any other Tyre save William
Tyre who was at Newbern Feb. 6, 1777.

Tradition is that when the Revolutionary
war came on, that William Williams was a
patriot and aligned himself with the forces
of this country; that he went North and with
other forces joined and fought under Gen.
George Washington; that while away, the
Tories came and took the last horse that
his wife had; that she went out, took hold
of the horse and undertook to prevent it;
that the Tories by drawn swords and threats
to cut off her arm, compelled her to drop the
halter from her hand and they took the horse.

From a history of Edgecombe County by
Turner Bridges, published in 1920, we learn
that in 1777 troops were sent from Edge-
combe County to other sections of the
country and that some troops were sent to
join Gen. George Washington and with him
made a campaign into Pennsylvania.

David Williams, the son of William Wil-
liams enlisted under Capt. Coleman, January
10, 1882 for one year in the 1 0th North
Carolina Regiment. The Colonial Records
disclose that in this same Regiment William
Williams enlisted June 20, 1777 under Capt.
Moore; that William Williams enlisted May
5, 1776 for two and one half years and was
discharged Nov. 10, 1778; that the one Wm.
Williams who enlisted under Captain Moore
was captured April 14, 1779; that William
Williams enlisted January 20, 1778 under
Captain Blunt; that William Williams en-
listed April 25, 1781 under Capt. Dixon;
that William Williams enlisted Aug. 1 , 1 782
under Captain Carter; that William Williams
enlisted June I, 1779 for 18 months.

There were other William Williams in
other companies but we think with the above
tradition told our father by Leusey Williams,
the grand-daughter of William Williams, and
he having told it to us, this record in the
Colonial Records is fairly presumptuous that
one of those above William Williams was our
ancestor and that he made the campaign
into Pennsylvania under Gen. George Wash-
ington. With the war ended about 1 783-84
William Williams moved to Wake County,
N. C. and there remained until 1800 when he
moved to Anson County, N. C. and settled
near Lilesville. There he died in 1807 and

3.3

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

his unrecorded will was probated Oct. 1807
and is now among the unrecorded wills of
that county.

On Nov. 25, 1758 William Williams of
Edgecombe County was selected as a repre-
sentative to convey to Earl Granville the
grievances of the people of Edgecombe
County. Whether this was our William
Williams or some other we know not. As
his grandfather had been so prominent; his
great uncle, Thos. Kearney the High Sheriff;
his great uncle, James Alston the County
Clerk; and his great uncle Joseph John Alston,
perhaps the wealthiest man of the county,
it is not improbable that it was he who was
selected for this mission.

Joseph John Alston's will was probated at
Halifax January I, 1780. He mentions sons:
John Alston, Philip Alston, William Alston,
Harry Alston; daughter Pattie (Alston)
Merony, May (Alston) Palmer; grandson
Joseph John Alston, son of John ; John Alston,
son of Phillip. He also mentions John Cooper,
Eupham Wilson Cooper, Wesley Jones, and
Solomon Williams.

James Alston- 1 00-E-who married Christian
Lillington and settled in Orange County,
N. C. in his will mentions: son James Alston,
John Alston, wife Christian Alston, daughters;
Mary Alston, Charity Alston, Sarah Alston;
brothers Joseph John Alston, Phillip Alston,
Solomon Alston, brother-in-law John Dawson;
Solomon Alston Jr. and John Alston sons of
brother Solomon Alston. Will probated Feb.
1761. We note an inquiry in 1900 from W.
W. C. T. of Altanta, Georgia for information
as to Martha R. Dudley whom she says mar-
ried James Napier Torrance. She says
Martha R. Dudley was daughter of John
Alston Dudley and Mary Robinson, his wife.
That John Alston Dudley was the only son
of Sir Thomas Dudley who came to America
during Revolutionary days and married
Sallie Alston.

Benjamin Rawlings whose will was pro-
bated in Edgecombe County Dec. 10, 1738
was no doubt related to us on the Alston
side of the house and probably through
Mary Clark, wife of Col. John Alston. He
remembers in his will: Elizabeth (Alston)
Williams, William Alston, Elizabeth Alston
(wife of Joseph John Alston), Sarah (Alston)
Kearney, her son Edmond Kearney, James
Flood, Benjamin Hill, Henry Hill, David
Coltraine, and Robert Locklear. These last
mentioned matters properly belong elsewhere
in this book.

105

Unrecorded but probated will of William
Williams, now on file in office of County

Recorder, Anson County, N. C: "In the
name of God Amen: I William Williams, of
Anson County, being sick and weak in body
but in perfect mind and memory thanks be
given unto God, calling unto mind the mor-
tality of my body and knowing that it is
appointed for all men once to die do make
and ordain this my last will and testament
that is to say principally and first of all I give
and recommend my soul unto the hands of
Almighty God that gave it and my body
I recommit to the earth to be buried in a
decent Christian burial and as to touching
such worldly estate as it has plesed God to
bless me in this life with, I give devise and
dispose of the same in the manner and form.
First, 1 give and bequeath to my son Thomas
Williams seven dollars. I give and bequeath
to my daughter Mary Harris seven dollars.
I give and bequeath to my daughter Milley
King, Elizabeth Harris, Susannah Harris,
one dollar each of them. I also give and
bequeath to my sons William and David
and John one dollar each to them. I also
give and bequeath to my dearly loved wife
Catherine Williams all my household fur-
niture and stock of all kinds by her freely to
be possessed and enjoyed during her life
and at her death to be equally divided be-
tween my sons Dudley and Benjamin Wil-
liams. These two I want my executors and
I do hereby disallow revoke and disannul all
and every other former testament, will
legacies, notifying and confirming this and
no other to be my last will and testament.
In witness whereof I have hereunto set my
hand and seal last day of May and in the
year of our Lord eighteen hundred and six.
(signed) William Williams. Signed and
sealed in the presence of Jordan Flake and
Elijah Flake probated October 1807.

William Williams was a farmer by occupa-
tion. We have spent a number of days in
the libraries and searched many books to
verify the traditions. We have only tradition
to verify the occupation as to the William
Williams, the Emigrant. The ancestry of
Mary Dudley is only conjectural and some-
what in doubt. Otherwise, we feel sure that
from paragraph 100 to the closing of the life
of this William Williams, the history and
movements are absolutely correct in every
particular. We need no further biographical
sketch to tell the story of William Williams
and his wife Catherine Tyre. The fate of
her father. Captain Tyre is not recorded.
The probabilities are that early after the
beginning of the Revolutionary war he passed
beyond and with the fates of thousands of
others, his ending will never be known. If

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

William Williams had much of property, it
must have been lost in Revolutionary days.
Near Lilesville, N. C. lie the remains of these
two ancestors.

We will for the present digress from the
Williams family to the Harris family which
became united with the William Williams
family by a four-ply marriage between the
families. We will then return to the Williams
family.

106
THE HARRIS FAMILY

In the History Sketches of the Harris and
Williams Families, published 1919, by Miss
Wincie (now deceased) and Miss J. Nicholene
Bishop, of Akron, Alabama, we learn that
the Harris family came from Buckingham,
England, a parliamentary and municipal
town of great antiquity, fifty-eight miles
from London; that they were among the
early colonists who settled in North Carolina.
We are informed by Mrs. Eugene Little that
Captain Sherwood Harris No. I lived at
Granville, N. C. and there died 1763; that
he was Captain of the North Carolina Militia
and also a Vestryman in that village; that
his son Sherwood Harris No. 2 lived there
during the Revolutionary period and was a
Justice of the Peace, which was much desired
position in those days, as the office made the
holder the Community Adviser. Sherwood
Harris No. 2 later moved to Wake County and
from there with the Williams families moved
to Anson County in 1800. His will was dated
Aug. 23, 1805 and probated Oct. 1805 in
Anson County. It was witnessed by Jordan
Flake and Benjamin Williams. He mentions
the following children: (I) Jonathan Harris;
(2) William Harris; (3) Nancy Harris; (4)
Simeon Harris; (5) Tilman Harris; (6)
Sherwood Harris No. 3 ; (7) Elizabeth (Harris)
Hooker; (8) Martha Hams; (9) Franky
(Harris) Eason; (10) Archibald Harris; and
(II) Mary (Harris) Williams. (See 107)
107

-106-Children of Sherwood Harris No. 2
by his first wife whose name is unknown to us:

(A) Jonathan Harris who settled on land
in Richmond County, N. C. and died 1810.

(B) William Harris.

(D) Sherwood Harris No. 3.

(E) Elizabeth (Harris) Hooker. We do
not know the given name of her husband,
Mr. Hooker.

(F) Martha Harris.

(G) Franky (Harris) Eason. We do not
know the given name of Mr. Eason.

(H) "Elder" Archibald Harris, married
(108-G) Susanna William.- 1 14-

(I) Mary Harris, married (108-1) Dudley
Williams.-I77-

(J) John Harris, married (108-E) Mary
Ann (Nancy) Williams.- 1 1 0-Sherwood Harris
No. 2's second wife was (108-F) Elizabeth
Williams, daughter of William Williams and
Catherine Tyre, his wife. Children by this
marriage:

(K) Simeon Harris, married one Elizabeth
Williams and went to Pickens County, Ala-
bama and there settled in 1819.

(L) Tilman Harris, went to Pickens County
Alabama and settled 1819.

(M) Hudson Harris, probably born after
the death of his father, went to Pickens
County, Alabama in 1819 and there settled.
108

-104-Children of William WiUiams and
Catherine Tyre, his wife:

(A) Davis Williams, born about 1760,
married Martha (Patsy) Ivey.-I09-

(B) Thomas Williams, supposed to have
remained in Wake or Edgecombe County.

(D) Milley Williams, married John King
and went to Alabama in 1819.

(E) Mary Ann (Nancy) Williams, married
(107-J) John Harris.- 110-

(F) Elizabeth Williams, married (107) Sher-
wood Harris No. 2. being the second wife.

(G) Susanna Williams, married (107-H)
"Elder" Archibald Harris.- 1 14-

(H) John Williams, named Joseph John
Williams, our Anson County relatives tell
us and he signs his will Joseph Williams. It
is dated July 4, 1825, recorded in Anson
County, N. C. His wife in the will is called
Martha Williams. He mentions his daughter
Rebecca, his son Reuben Williams, his son-
in-law William Bennett, his grandson, Joel
Bennett, his sons; Henry, Harot, Samuel,
James, and Hezekiah. His will is witnessed
by Nathan Bivens and Grisson Taylor.

(1) Dudley Williams, married (107-1) Mary
Harris.- 1 77-

(J) Benjamin Williams, born about 1785,
married, (we think his first wife was named
Leusey Elizabeth Pate). After her death he
married a Miss Mitchel, sister of Thomas
Mitchel.-I5l-

109

-108-A-David WiUiams (see 931) was born
about 1760 in Edgecombe County, N. C,
moved to Wake County about the close of
the Revolutionary war, moved to Anson
County, 1800, to Red Mound. Henderson

1159001

Faniilv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

County, Tenn., ]8I8, to Alabama in 1819 and
is buried near Akron, Alabama. He married
Martha Ivey in Wake County, N. C. and
she is buried by his side. He was a soldier
in the Revolutionary army. Children:

(A) Lizzie Williams, married Malcolm Mor-
rison, a Scotchman and had eight children:
John; Nancy, married Mr. Duke; William,
married Miss Phares; Norman, married Miss
Miller; Elizabeth (Betsy), married Mr.
Arnold; Angus (killed in the war), married
Miss Geddie; Florida, married Mr. Morrison;
and Malcolm Jr. .married Miss Kirksey.

(B) Henry Williams, married Nancy Hen-
son, later married Dorcas Williams Henry.
He had eleven children, as follows: Charles,
married Miss Elliot; David; Thomas; Ben-
jamin, married Eliza Harris- 1 M-; John, mar-
ried Dicy Harris; Williamson, married Miss
Morrison; Harris, married Mirian Harris;
Mathew, married Miss Ross; Sallie, married
Thomas Barber and later married Bagley
Prestridge; Massey; Mary, married Samuel
Holloway.

(C) Elias Williams, married Miss Ross.
There were several of their children, among
them: James, Taylor and Ned. Ned married
Miss Stringfellow.

(D) Dicie Williams, married (1 lO-A) Evan
Harris.

(E) Aylie (Elsie) Williams, married Abram
Barber. They had five or six children:
David, married Miss Slay and later Elizabeth
(Betsy) Harris; Martha Ann, married Mr.
Walls; Wall, Seaborn and "Tal" left Akron,
Ala., and it is not known as to them.

(F) Lanie Williams, married Johnathan
Hattox and left Akron, Ala.

(G) Mary (Polly) Williams, married (110-
C) Page Harris.

(H) Charles Williams, married (liO-F)
Elizabeth (Betsy) Harris, and after her death
married Jackie Whitehead Wiggins. By his
first wife he had five chilren: Susanna
(Sukey). married Benjamin Harvy; Nancy,
married Mr. Wiley; Mary (Polly), married
Timothy Logan; David, married but name
of wife not known; Dudley, single. By his
second wife he had four children: Charles
Jr., married Kittie May; Johnathan, married
Caroline Avery; Tempe, married Dr. Chew.
She is the only child now living. She is very
old and lives at Rosenberg, Texas. Edwin
another child, burned to death when small.

(1) Martha (Patsy) Williams, married Jo-
seph Davis and they had ten children: Eliza-
beth, married Mr. Allen, she later married
John Weeks; John, married, name of wife
not known; Martha , married William George;
William, married Eliza Scarlet; Louvincy,

married Howard Holmes and she died at
Knoxville, Ala., Feb. 1922. George, killed
in Confederate army; Nancy Ann, married
Monroe Stokes; Leonora, married Ptolemy
Harris; Franklin, married Mary Powers;
Strong Davis, was killed in the Confederate
army.

All these grandchildren of David Williams
have passed away save Mrs. Tempe (Wil-
liams) Chew of Rosenberg, Texas.
110

-I08-E-I07-J-John Harris was born in
North Carolina, perhaps at Granville, or in
Wake County. In 1800 with his parents he
moved to Anson County. In 1818 he went
to Red Mound, Henderson County, Tenn.
In 1819 he emigrated to near Akron, Alabama.
In Anson County he married Mary Ann
(Nancy) Williams. Both are buried near
Akron, Ala. They had twelve children, two
died small. Others were:

(A) Evan Harris, married (i09-D) Dicy
Williams and had nine children as follows:
Sanford, married Susan Harris; Archibald,
married Elizabeth (Betsy) Harris; Lizzie,
married Mr. Harris; John, married Nancy
Miller. David was born 1819, the day his
mother arrived at Akron, Ala. ; and he married
Mary Ann Miller; Simeon, married Marthena
Harris; Calloway, married Susan Wilson,
and later married Mary Jackson; Leah, mar-
ried Mr. Shirley; Young, married Sarah
Knighton.

(B) John Harris Jr., married Mary (Polly)
Hicks, who traced her ancestry to Pocahontas.
They had eight children: Susie, married
Sanford Harris; Winnie, married Thomas
Harris; Mary, married Elam Smith, and then
married Mr. Crawford; Elizabeth (Betsy),
married Archibald Harris; then David Barber
then Mr. Glass; Jane, married Steven Jack-
son; Page, died single; John, married Miss
Munlin; Nancy, married Larkin Edmundson.

(C) Page Harris was born in 1795 in Wake
County, N. C. and died in Alabama in 1887.
He married (109-G) Mary Williams, born
1800, died 1860. There were born to this
union thirteen children: Annie born 1818
in Henderson County, Tenn., married Wash-
ington Barber; Eliza born 1820 in Alabama,
died 1895-96, married Benjamin Williams;
Dicy born 1821, died 1895, married John
Wilhams; Marthena, born 1823, died 1880,
married Simeon Harris; Louvincy, born
1827, died 1917, married John Nicholas
Bishop, a Major in the Confederate army;
John D., born 1834, died 1908, was a lawyer,
and married Mary Jane Brown; Ellen, born
1832, died 1872, married Silas Henry; Julia,

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

born 1840, died 1883; William Harris; Dr.
Evan Harris, born 1842, died 1910, married
Katherine Wallace; four died small.

(D) William Harris, married Louvincy Wil-
liams, daughter of David Williams, whom
we by oversight failed to mention in 109.
Two children: One died small; Martha,
married John Gewin.

(E) Noah Harris, married Margaret Walk-
er. There were five children: Wincie, died
in fall of 1920; William, married Miss Harris;
Martha, John, and Nannie, single.

(F) Elizabeth (Betsy) Harris, married
Charles Williams- 109-H-

(G) Wincy, married Jason Harry; one
child: John, married Anne Britton.

(H) Jane (Jency), married Christopher
Gewin. There were eleven children, as follows:
John, married Martha Harris; Elizabeth,
married Marion Moore; Nancy, married
Alvis Logan, she later married John Wedge-
worth; Noah, married Mary Chapman, and
later Emmarette Ferrell; Susan, married
Calhoun Moore; Evan, married Annie Bor-
den; Mattie, married Benjamin Evans;
Christopher Jr., U. S. Marshall at Greensboro,
Alabama, married Julia Flynn; three died
in infancy.

(I) Sukie Harris, single.

(J) Nannie Harris, single.

John David Harris, above mentioned, was
born March 3, 1834 near Akron, Alabama.
He was educated at Green Springs, a famous
school for boys conducted by Dr. Henry
Tutwiler. This school was located abou ; one
mile from his home. He then graduated
from the Law University at Lebanon, Tenn.
His marriage to Mary Jane Brown was in
1850. He began the practice of law at Greens-
boro, Ala., and when the war broke out he
organized a company of soldiers at Five Mile,
the old family church, and went to join the
Confederate army. He did valiant service
and was promoted to the rank of Major.
When the war was over, he moved to Living-
ston, Ala., and there resumed the practice
of his profession. He was one time the
Democratic Elector in his district, and served
as Register of the Land Office in Montgomery
by appointment under President Cleveland.

He was a Royal Arch Mason and was
Grand Master of the Masonic Lodge of
Alabama for a number of years. He was an
orator of considerable reputation, a Baptist
in religion and an active layman in the Church.
For many years he owned and edited the
Alabama Baptist. At the meeting of the
International Sunday School Convention in
Philadelphia he was elected president of that
organization. Twice he was elected State

Superintendent of Education in Alabama and
at the time of his death in 1908, he was a
member of the Railroad Commission.
Ill
-109-B-Benjamin Williams, son of Henry
Williams, grandson of Davis Williams and
Martha Ivey, his wife, was born in Alabama
Dec. 10, 1811, married Eliza Harris Dec.
31, 1835 and with his family in 1 856 he moved
to Mississippi. Being a farmer, he rented
land near Hazel Hurst, Copiah County, and
in 1868 moved to Crystal Springs. His
health failed him and he returned to near
Akron, Alabama with his wife and daughter,
Ellen. His health grew worse and June 10,
1870 he died in the house his grandfather,
David Williams had built, when he arrived
there in 1819. He left two children:

(A) Greenberry Williams, married Sue Bar-
ber-112-

(B) Ellen Williams, married Dr. Jere
Gibert-113-

112
-1 I I-A-Greenberry Williams was born April
I, 1837, married Sue Barber Oct. 24, 1856,
died April 14, 1906. They had one child:
Dr. James Harris Williams, born January
28, 1868, married Mary Smith Dec. 24, 1893.
He is engaged in the practice of medicine at West
End, Jackson, Miss. They have six children:

(A) James Harris Jr., cotton buyer. Green-
wood, Miss

(B) Mildred Harris, married Claude C.
Smith, County Agent, Rosedale, Miss.

(D) Mary Nell Harris, in school.

(E) Ford Smith Harris, in school.

(F) Martha Harris, in school.

113

-111-B-Ellen Harris, born Ju'y 29, 1855,
married Dr. Jere Gibert Feb. 14, 1878 and
they reside at Perthshire, Miss. Dr. Gibert
is from a distinguished South Carolina Hugue-
not ancestry. There were born three children
to this union:

(A) John Maury Gibert, planter, Shaw,
Miss., born Nov. 29, 1879, graduated with
first honors 1896 at Chamberlain Hunt
Academy. He graduated at West Point
Military Academy 1902, served as 2nd Lieu-
tenant in the Phillipine Islands with 1 0th
Infantry, one year in San Francisco, Cal.,
one year at Sandy Hook with Ordnance
Dept. U. S. A., one year in Frankfort Arsenal,
Philadelphia, Pa. He resigned from the army
and was a planter. Upon the declaration of
war, he entered the service, was commissioned
Major in Ordnance Department, stationed

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

at Springfield, Bridgeport, and Hartford,
Conn. He was promoted to Lieutenant
Colonel, and placed in command of the
Arsenal at Governor's Island. In 1919 he
resigned from the army and returned to his
occupation as planter. Dec. 27, 1905 he
married Virgie Tucker. Three children:

(A) Jere Tucker Gibert, born Feb. 14,
1908.

(B) Virgie Gibert, born Sept. 28, 1913.

(B) Vera Gibert, born Sept. 11, 1882, died
January 22, 1916.

(C) Susie Gibert was born January 7, 1884,
married Sanuel D. Knowlton November 14,
1 905. He is a cotton planter, Perthshire, Miss.
They have three children: Maury Stafford
Knowlton, born Aug. 19, 1906, now in Military
Academy at Gulfport, Miss.; Emma Elenor
Knowlton, born Dec. 3, 1910; and Susie
Ellen Knowlton, born March 7, 1917. Mr.
Knowlton is of a distinguished Huguenot
ancestry, being descended from Col. Thomas
Knowlton who was distinguished for his
bravery at Bunker Hill.

We are indebted to Miss Wincie Harris,
deceased, and to Miss J. Nicholene Bishop
of Akron, A'a. for the David Williams data.
She is a daughter of (110-C) Louwincy
Harris and J. Nicholene Bishop, her husband.
Miss Bishop is a school teacher, very highly
spoken of by one who knew her. We believe
she has held the position of County Superin-
tendent. She belongs to the D. A. R. through
David Williams, her ancestor. Elsewhere is
a sketch of him, by her.
114

-107-H-108-G-"Elder" Archibald Harris
married Susanna Williams. Both of these
parties came with their parents from Wake
County to Anson County, N. C. in 1800,
settled near Lilesville, N. C. and there died.
Archibald Harris was a man of strong per-
sonality, persuasive in manner of speech, very
devout and a leader in the Baptist Church.
When he was made an Elder in that Church,
the name of Rev. was not yet in their vocab-
ulary. The Minister was called "Elder".
He received no compensation for his services.
Sometime between 1815 to 1825 came the
split in the Baptist church. Then was or-
ganized the Missionary Baptist Church as
we know it. Its votaries called it the Mis-
sionary Baptist Church. The Baptist Church
then took the name of Primitive Baptist
Church. The Missionary has ever since tried
to dub them as "The Hardshell Baptist".
One cardinal principle of the Baptist Church
was that you must pay your debts. In our
twenty-four years experience with the Har-

vester Company, we have found several of
the votaries of the Missionary Baptist Church
who were not inclined to do this if it could be
avoided. We have never had experience
with an "Elder" nor lay member of the Primi-
tive Baptist but who did pay all he owed.
Our grandmother, Leusey (Williams) Smith
was a member of the Church at Lilesville and
was present when the Culpepper Brothers
came preaching their new doctrine. A con-
troversy arose. She said that "Uncle Archie"
a ose and told his followers not to go further
in the controversy but follow him and they
would build them a new church. As he began
to lead his faction from the church, his
daughter stepped in front of him and plead
that he do not turn his Church over to them.
She prevailed for the time. Later another
controversy came up. "Elder" Archibald
Harris led his following out of the old Church
where now stands tht Missionary Baptist
Church at Lilesville and they bu It a Church
at Gum Springs and there continued to wor-
ship with "Uncle Archie" as their Pastor or
Elder. He was the dominating character of
that branch of the Baptist Church in his
section. They have not prospered in numbers
as have the churches of the branch but in
the communities where live members of this
branch, you are invariably told that they
are sober, industrious, and God-fearing
people, loyal to their country, moral in
practice, and have a seven day religion that
has a sameness from week to week and from
year to year. They succor the sick, befriend
the poor, render unto every man his own,
have a high standard of business ethics, and
when need be, pass the hat quietly around and
divide their world's possession with an un-
fortunate brother. "Am I my brother's
keeper" is a dominating trait and a kind of
free masonry within the Church. In Illinois
it is necessary when an execution is served to
claim the exemptions the law allows or else
the Sheriff can levy on anything the debtor
has, including household goods. We are told
that they will turn a member of this Church
out if he schedules. If need be his brethren
will pass the hat, raise the money and pay
the judgment. To us this sounds like a good
religion. With the passing of this couple,
the community suffered a real loss. Their
children were:

(A) Catherine (Kitty) Harris, who in 1818
married Nevel Bennett- 1 16-

(B) Mary (Polly) Harris, married Alfred
Waddell and a letter of date of March 8,
1855 showed that she then lived at Villaria,
Condar County, Georgia.

Faniilv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(C) Benjamin Harris, born 1802, died 1877,
married Rebecca Williams. They lived and
died in Anson County. We only know of
one child: Johnathan Harris, born 1830,
died 1906. He first married Ada Short and
had two children: Ada and James Harris;
both died when small. His wife died and he
married Sallie Short- 1 15-
115

-1 14-Children of Johnathan Harris and
Sallie Short, his last wife:

(A) Martha Harris, single, lives at Liles-
viUe, N. C.

(B) Mary Harris, single, Lilesville, N. C.

(C) Rebecca Harris, married Ruffin Jones.
She died 1919. Their daughter, Mary Jones,
married Charles Craig and they live at
Lilesville, N. C.

(D) Benjamin Bradley Harris, born 1869,
married Anna E. Henry and they live in
Lilesville, N. C. and have six children, as
follows: John Kerr Harris, Lucy Harris,
Beulah Harris, Julia Harris, Virgie Harris,
and Nellie Harris. All live in Lilesville, N. C.
and all are single, except Lucy who married
John Seago and has one child, John Seago Jr.

Sallie Short, the second wife of Johnathan
Harris died. He then married Martha Ann
Harrington. By her he had six children, as
follows :

(A) Johnathan Prochorus Harris, black-
smith, Lilesville, N. C, born Feb. 7, 1874,
married Ida Bell Morton, and they have six
children as follows: (1) Ina Corrina Harris,
born May 25, 1900, married Edward Henson,
Newport News, Va. ; (2) Bright Ruby Harris,
born May 6, 1903; (3) Rhoda Ethel Harris,
born Nov. 30, 1905; (4) Alma Bell Harris,
born August 4, 1912; (5) Virginia Harris;
(6) Audrey Harris, born Feb. 28, 1919.

116

-1 1 5-A-Catherine (Kitty) Harris, born 1 798,
in 1818 married Neville Bennett (see 806F-B)
born January 28, 1800. Both were born,
lived and died in Anson County, N. C.
Children, twelve in number:

(A) Archelius Bennett, married Mary
Crawford and then Eliza (Baldwin) Horn.
-125-

(B) Susan Bennett, married Mr. Gaddy and
later Edmund Davis.- 126-

(C Mary Bennett, married Calvin Cox
and later John Knotts.-128-

(D) Fannie Bennett, married Tyre Wil-
liams (see Williams Table 1 76 for descendants)
-118-

(E) Nevil Bennett Jr., married Harriet
Sturdivant.-l 19-

(F) Ellen Bennett, married Isaac Williams.
-120-

(G) Melvino Bennett, married Captain
Parker, C, S. A.

(H) Roxanna Bennett, married Charles
Ledbetter.-121-

(I) Lemuel Bennett, married Mary Car-
penter-122-

(J) William O. Bennett, married Harriet
Boggan and later Rosa Hammond. -1 24-

(K) John G. Bennett, went to Mississippi
n the sixties.

(L) Risden Tyler Bennett, married Kate
Shepherd.- 11 7-

117

-1 16-L-Ridsen Tyler Bennett married Kate
Shepherd and they had three children:

(A) Mary A. Bennett, married R. E. Little,
they had four children: (1) Robert Eugene
Little; (2) Risden Tyler Little, married
Rebecca James; (3) Augusta Little, and (4)
Mary Little.

(B) Effie Nevil Bennett, married John D.
Leak, they had six children: (I) Bennett
Leak, married Sadie Mills, they have one
child, John Duncan Leak; (2) James Leak;

(3) Effie Shepherd Leak, married Dr. Bernard
Pritchett; (4) Kate Leak; (5) Alice Leak;
(6) Mary Leak.

(C) Kate Bennett, married John T. Ben-
nett, they have three children: (1) Mary
Clifford Bennett, marred Mr. McCraver;
(2) Tyler Bennett; (3) Jack Bennett.

118 (See also 176)

-1 16-D-Fannie Bennett, married Benjamin
Cox and has by him one son Julius Cox. She
then married Tyre Williams and had children
as in 1 76.

119

-It6-E-Nevil Bennett Jr., married Harriet
Sturdivant. Four children:

(A) Cornelia Bennett, married George T.
Little and left five children: (I) Lena Little,
married Mr. Pratt, there are several children;
(2) Rosa Little, married Walter Crump,
several children; Ivey Crump; Nettie Crump,
married J. W. Cameron; Fannie George
Crump, married Isaac Martin; William O.
Crump; Rosebud Crump; and Walter Crump
Jr.; (3) Minnie Little, married Alexander
Leggett, they have six children: Fred Leg-
gett, William Leggett, Hallie Leggett, Robert
Leggett, Harold Leggett, and Julia Leggett;

(4) Hallie Little, married John M. Belk, they
have seven children: Cornelia Belk, married
Mr. Stevens; Sadie Belk, married Mr. Hud-
son; Mabel Belk; Hallie May Belk, marred
Mr. Daughtridge; Daisy Belk; Henry Belk;
and John Belk; (5) Robert Little, married
Lila Wason, they have several children.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(B) Atlanta Bennett, married Walter Lock-
hart, left seven children: Fisher Lockhart,
Frank Lockhart, George Lockhart, Lonnie
Lockhart, Olive Lockhart, Anna Lockhart,
and Hattie Lockhart.

(D) Fisher Bennett, married Annie Ben-
nett, they have four children: (I) Mabel,
married Mr. Grousman, they have some
children: Earl Grousman, Charles Grousman,
and Frank Grousman.

120
-116-F-Ellen Bennett, married Isaac Wil-
liams and had seven children:

(A) Clelia Williams, married Mr. Whisnant,
left four children, one named Helen Whisnant.

(B) Fannie Williams, married Joseph Jow-
ers and later Capt. Harker.

(C) Mary Williams, married C. H. Martin,
had ten children, among them: Isaac Martin,
married Fannie Crump; Lucy Martin; Nellie
Martin; Mildred Martin. Isaac Martin has
two children.

(D) Rosa Williams, married Joseph Bea-
man.

(E) John Williams, married Mattie Powell.

(F) Charles Williams.

(G) Sallie Williams, married Mr. Ashford.

121

-1 16-H-Roxanna Bennett married Charles
Ledbetter and left one child: Charles Ben-
nett Ledbetter who first married Miss Crump
and had the first five children below by her.
Then he married Martha (Pattie) DeBerry
and had the last four by her.

(A) Clarence Ledbetter.

(B) Grace Ledbetter.

(D) Charles Bennett Ledbetter Jr.

(E) Fred Ledbetter.
By second wife:

(F) Kate Ledbetter.

(G) Hazel Ledbetter.
(H) DeBerry Ledbetter.
(I) Virginia Ledbetter.

122
-1 16-I-Lemuel Bennett, married Mary Car-
penter. Six children:

(A) Dora Bennett, married Fulton Allen.
-123

(B) Braxton Bennett.

(D) Merson Bennett, married Alice Allen
and had several children.

(E) Lizzie Bennett, married Robert Lamp-
ley and had five children: Dora Lampley,

Mary Lampley, Allie Lampley, Robert Lamp-
ley, and Fulton Lampley.

(F) John H. Bennett, died 1895.
123

-122-A-Dora Bennett, married Fulton Allen
and left ten children:

(A) Hampton Allen.

(B) Effie Allen, married H. W. Little and
they had six children: Allen Little, Hal
Little, Thomas Little, Dora Little, William
Little, and Charles Little.

(C) Mary Allen, married L. C. Huntley
and they have three children: Leslie Huntly,
Fulton Allen Huntley, Haywood Huntley.

(D) Edmund Allen, married Grace Coving-
ton and they have five children.

(E) Julian Allen, married Connie Huntley.
Two children: Julian and Henry Liles Allen.

(F) Risden Allen, married and has one
child.

(G) Charles Allen, married Louise Lam-
beth and has two children.

(H) Fred Allen.

124

-I 16-J-WilHam O. Bennett, married Har-
riet Boggan and later Rosa Hammond.
Children, first by first wife, others by second
wife:

(A) Norfleet, married Hannah Lockhart
and had several children.

(B) Harriet Bennett, married W. C. Hardi-
son and had six children: (1) William C.
Hardison, married Nancy Hardison, three
children; (2) Osborne Hardison; (3) Kenneth
Hardison, married Mary Anna Justice, two
children; (4) Joseph Hardison, married Kath-
erine Smith, one child; (5) Harriet Hardison.
married Clarence Kanaga; (6) Hugh Hardi-
son.

(D) Fannie Bennett, single.

(E) Ruth Bennett, married Mr. Baker.

(F) Risden Tyler Bennett, single.

(G) Ethel Bennett, married Earl Dunlap
and has five children; John Dunlap, Tyler
Dunlap, Fannie Dunlap, Josephine Dunlap,
William (Billie) Dunlap.

(H) Hugh Bennett, married Berta McCue,

one child, Edna Bennett. He later married

Bettie Brown, one child, Elizabeth Bennett.

125

-116-A Archelous Bennett, married Mary
Crawford and later married the widow Eliza
(Baldwin) Horn. Four children by first wife:

(A) Elizabeth (Bettie) Bennett, married
Mr. Kendall and left one child, Clyde Kendall.

(B) Sallie Bennett, married Mr. Blakeney
and had three children: Frank Blakeney;

Faniilv Tree Book

Genealogical and Blograpliical

John Blakeney; May Blakeney, married
Cecil Meachum and has one child.

(C) Fannie Bennett, married R. C. Gaddy
and left three children: (1) Fay Gaddy,
married Richard (Dick) Sikes and had one
child; (2) Ashe Gaddy, married Dr. E. S.
Green and has one child; (3) Bennett Gaddy,
married Bertie Iceman.

(D) David Nevil Bennett, married Agnes
Dunlap and left six children: (1) John T.
Bennett, married Kate Bennett; (2) Craw-
ford Bennett, married Miss McDonald; (3)
Mary Bennett, married George Stison and
has four children; (4) Irene Bennett, married
Cyri! Henderson and has three children;
(5) Bert E. Bennett, married Maggie Lee
and has one child; (6) David N. Bennett,
married Lillian Menifee and has two children.

126
-I 16-B-Susan Bennett, married David Gad-
dy and had two children by him. Later she
married Edmund Davis and had three child-
dren by him. Children:

(A) W. A. (Sandy) Gaddy, married Sallie
Austin- 127-

(B) Gaston Gaddy, married and left several
children.

(D) Henry Davis.

(E) Susan Davis, married Milton Griffin
and has ten children.

127
-126-A-W. A. (Sandy) Gaddy married
Sallie Austin. Seven children:

(A) Eugenia Gaddy, married Charles Teal
and then Mr. Rivers. By the first marriage
they had two children; Nora Teal, married
W. W. Jordan and they had five children:
Lucile, Mildred, William, Edith Jean and
Mary Hazel Jordan; Wayne Teal, married
Belle Moore.

(B) Susan Gaddy, married W. F. Humbert
and has four children: Annie Humbert,
William F. Humbert, Ruth Humbert, and
Lock Rainer Humbert.

(D) W. D. Gaddy.

(E) Neta Gaddy, married C. W. Thomas
and has two children: Charles W. Thomas
Jr. and Margie Thomas.

(F) Rosa Kate Gaddy, married Mr. Capel.

(G) Nevil Alexander Gaddy.

128
-116-C-Mary (Polly) Bennett married Cal-
vin Cox and later married John Knotts. By
her first husband she had one son: Calvin
Cox Jr., who married Miss Ratclife and left
one child, Tyler Cox, who married Miss

Liles and has several children. She has

many descendants by her second husband.

151 (See 912)

-108-J-Benjamin Williams No. 1. great-
grandfather of W. Thos. Smith the writer,
was born in Wake County, N. C. He was
one of the Executors of the will of his father.
He was one of the younger children. He
and his brother Dudley were Executors.
The property left the mother was to go to
them at her death. He and Dudley Williams
probably cared for the mother after the death
of the father.

In 1800, or in the fall of 1799, the Harris
Families and Williams Families moved to
Anson County. Deed records indicate their
holdings of lands were sold in Wake County
in the fall of 1 799 and they began to purchase
in Anson County in 1801.

We are the owner of the Psalm and Hymn
Book of his first wife. In his handwriting,
it is recorded that "Benjamin Williams and
Elizabeth Williams married Oct. 2, 1802"
and that she died January 10, 1808. We
think her name was Leusey Elizabeth Pate and
that she was a sweetheart of Wake County,
N. C. Tradition is that he had two girls by
the first wife: Leusey the oldest, Elizabeth
(Betsy) the second. The book we obtained
at Lilesville, N. C. in 1921 verifies this. His
second wife was a Miss Mitchell, sister of
Thomas Mitchell. His children were:

(A) Leusey Williams, born August 23,
1803, married John Auld Smith. She died
in Henderson County, Tenn. about 1850.
(See Smith Table 503 and sketch 912).

(B) Elizabeth (Betsy) Williams, born April
24, 1805, married David Townsend and moved
to Miss. -I 52-

The children following were children of
Miss Mitchell, his second wife:

(D) Hampton Williams, moved to Hender-
son County, Tenn. 1838, and there married
a daughter of John B. Williams, and later
married Mary Johnson- 169-(See sketch 952)

(E) John Dudley Williams, born about
1815, married Caroline Liles.-]7I-

(F) William Tyree Williams, born about
1810, married Fannie (Bennett) Cox, widow
of Benjamin Cox, daughter of Nevil Bennett.
-176-

152
-1 5 1-B-ELIZABETH (BETSY) WILLIAMS-
DAVID TOWNSEND TABLE
David Townsend or ancestors was likely
born in northeast North Carolina. He per-

Family Tree Boak

Genealogical and Biographical

haps was born in Anson County, N. C.
His ancestors seem to have been early settlers
in North Carolina. We see the name Sher-
wood coming down through the Townsend
and Harris families, and they perhaps unite
back at some period in a Sherwood family.
After marriage in Anson County, N. C, from
a letter dated July 25, 1827, and one of date
Aug. 12, 1831, we find this family located in
Green County, Alabama. Later they moved
to and located at Shannon Miss. Elizabeth
(Betsy) Townsend died prior to the Civil
War. David Townsend was born 1806, died
1870. During the war our father visited
David Townsend. His son Sherwood Town-
send at that time was the owner of a store at
luka. Miss. There our father saw David
Townsend.

Miss Pauline Townsend of the Ward-
Belmont School, Nashville, Tenn., writes
us as follows:

"My grandfather on my father's line was
David Hampton Townsend. My grand-
mother was Elizabeth (Betsy) Williams
(Townsend). My father is the only one of
his family whom I remember though I think
he had a sister called Anne — I do remember
her. 1 know he had a young and reputed
beautiful sister Ula, married a Mr. Weaver
of Mobile, Alabama. There were two child-
ren, (perhaps more) Reaben Weaver and
Phillip Weaver, both dead. The sister of
my father died young and Mr. Weaver
married again. These boys were reared in
Mobile.

My father was Sherwood Williams Town-
send and died at the age of 83. He was a
handsome man till the last, with beautiful
brown eyes and straight nose and a wonder-
fully melodious voice. As a boy he was sent
on horseback with a "lady servant" to a
university in Tennessee, Cumberland Uni-
versity 1 think. He had a fine mind, was a
gentleman in bearing and deeds, tho never
tremendously successful in business. He
served four years in the Civil war, was in
Forrest brigade (I think) but I do know he
was on the Southern side and fought bravely.
He loved Forrest so, I suspect perhaps that
is why 1 thought he was in his brigade.
He was always called Col. Townsend and
attended the reunion of Southern Veterans
until too old to go. Perhaps Southern fashion,
this title was given to him. I do not know
positively.

He married Mary Louise Thorns Haughton,
daughter of Richard Haughton and Mary
(Haughton) Haughton, far off cousins. They
had four children: Francis Hampton Haugh-
ton Townsend, now of Meridian, Miss.;

Lucy Williams Townsend, died in infancy;
Phillip Richard Townsend, died in infancy.
They both died perhaps during the war. 1
only know of them because when I was ten
years old, I found my mother weeping one
day over two Httle bundles. Childlike 1
asked the cause and she said: "Here are
some baby shoes Phil and Lucy wore. I
made them from an old vest as cloth was not
to be had during the war. They were your
little sister and brother, dead long years and
in God's home." I have never forgotten
my mother's beautiful face as she said that.
I knew then she was closer to them in spirit
than to me in flesh.

1 am Pauline Sherwood Townsend. I
came out of the reconstruction period fol-
lowing the Civil War. Both my mother and
father were great and incessant readers.
One day when 1 was eleven he came home
from the State Capitol (Jackson) with a
bundle for me. My mind flew to dolls or
sweets or some beautiful thing. They were
books. They were Ossian, Myths of Many
Lands, Tennyson and Browning, Dante,
The Oddyssys and Iliad, and a Dictionary.
1 have them still and many the hours I
have lain before the fire while he read aloud
to me and I sank into sleep. 1 was sent to
Boston to school at an early age, because
the hot climate was injuring my health.
My school days were spent there after high
school.

My brother married Ina Richards (grand-
parents a French Huguenot family) Their
children are:

(A) Eugenia Frances, married, one child.

(B) Henry Sherwood, married, two children

(D) Ina, married.

(E) Mary, married.

(F) Alfred Haughton, served in Navy
1916-19.

(G) Charles, Medical student in Univer-
sity of Miss."

Miss Pauline Sherwood Townsend, who
wrote the above letter, is a strikingly hand-
some lady, of noble bearing, charming de-
meanor, prominent high frontal, indicative
of intellectuality, rather large, of commanding
appearance. She is the author of several
children books and plays. She has been a
student of vocal physiology, singing and
voice production both in America and Europe.
She became a student of dramatic literature
in Boston and is a teacher in Ward-Belmont
School at Nashville, Tenn. She is on the
faculty of the Boston School of Expression
as instructor in Pageantry. She is the author

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

of several pageants, having studied from a
noted English pageanteer.

Frank Hampton Townsend, brother of
Pauline Townsend is in the insurance busi-
ness at Meridian, Miss. He was born Oct.
4, 1859, has three sons and three daughters.
One son is in the insurance business at Cin-
cinnati, Ohio.

The father of David Townsend who mar-
ried Elizabeth (Betsy) Williams, was John
C. Townsend, killed in the Revolutionary war.
David Townsend and Elizabeth (WilHams)
Townsend also had a daughter, Ann. A.
Townsend, dead, Benjamin Hampton Town-
send, dead, and Solomon G. Townsend, dead.
153

-I5l-C-Nancy Williams born after 1808,
married Isaac Williams, said to be a brother
of John B. Williams, and in 1838 moved to
Henderson County, Tenn., died there and
are both buried in the John B. Williams
graveyard, near Center Ridge Church about
seven miles northwest of Lexington, Tenn.
Their children were:

(A) Richard Williams, married Harriett
Gooch, and after her death, married Miss
Tyler- 154-

(B) Milton Williams, married Miss Reed.
-156-

(D) Ellen Williams, married John Rhodes,
both dead.- 158-

(E) Elizabeth (Betsy) Williams, married
Anders Rhodes, both dead. - 1 59-

154
-153-A-Children of Richard Williams and
Harriet Gooch: (1) Isaac Williams, died
single; (2) John Williams, died single; (3)
Jerome Williams, married a Miss Holmes
and went to Texas.

(A) Millie Williams, married Lewis Doug-
lass-155-

(B) Mattie Williams, married.

Children of Richard Williams, deceased,

by Miss Tyler live with their mother around

Juno, Henderson County, Tenn.

155

-154-A-MlLLIE WILLIAMS-LEWIS

DOUGLASS TABLE

Residence R. R. 1 , Juno, Henderson County,

Tenn.

Children:

(A) Robert Douglass, born about 1875,
Juno, Tenn,, farmer, married Ida Patton,
they have one daughter Laberta born about
1903, married James Pearce.

(B) Ollie Douglass, born about 1880, single.
Carpenter, Miss.

(D) Minnie Douglass, born about 1896,
married Andrew Patton, farmer, Juno, Tenn.,
one child, Leroy Patton, born 1919.

(E) Beulah Douglass, married Millard
Holmes, farmer, Juno, Tenn.

156
-153-B-Milton Williams, married Miss Reed
and they moved to Texas about 1895. They
are said to have had children as follows:
Lee Williams, born about 1876; William Wil-
liams, born about 1878; Birdie Williams,
born about 1880.

157
-1 53-C-MORNING WILLlAMS-CAlN

WILSON TABLE
Children:

(A) Ellen Wilson, born about 1875, married
Robert Wilson, farmer. R. R. I , Lexington,
Tenn. Their daughter Hester married Hersy
Davis, farmer, Juno, Tenn. and they have
children: Wilson, Herbert, and Mary Davis.

(B) Thomas Wilson, born about 1885,
went west.

(D) Ollie Wilson, born about 1893, mar-
ried Montie Hart, grocery, Lexington, Tenn.

(E) Vera Wilson, born about 1895, married
Mr. Cook, farmer, R. R. 2, Juno, Tenn.
Two children.

(F) Vernon Wilson, born about 1897,
married a Cook. Juno, Tenn.

(G) Cora Wilson, born about 1903, school
teacher, Lexington, Tenn.

(H) Frank Wilson, born about 1901 , single.
Lexington, Tenn.

(I) Robert Wilson, born about 1905, R.
R. 1 , Lexington, Tenn.

(J) Lucielle Wilson, born about 1909,
Lexington, Tenn.

(K) Frances Wilson, born about 1887,
married Luke Johnson, R. R. 5, Lexington,
Tenn., farmer. Children: Virgel Johnson,
born about , farmer, R. R. 5, Lexington,

Tenn., married Ruby, daughter of Isaac
Fessmire. Issue: Beulah Johnson, and a
son; Roy Johnson, born about 1895, R. R.
5, Lexington, Tenn. Farmer, married Delia
Johnson, one child.

158

-153-D-ELLEN WILLI AMS-JOHN

RHODES TABLE

Children:

(A) Sid Rhodes, born about 1875, res-
taurant, Lexington, Tenn., married Nellie,
daughter of William Jackson, one daughter.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(B) Dudley Rhodes, born about 1877,
married, Milan or Jackson, Tenn.

(D) Lizzie Rhodes, born about 1881, mar-
ried Elder Dallas Hamilton, of Primitive
Baptist Church, R. R. Lexington, Tenn.
Children: Mary Hamilton, born about 1903,
school teacher; Vera Hamilton, born about
1905; Myrtle Hamilton, dead, one son, girl
baby.

(E) Vesta Rhodes, born about 1883, far-
mer, R. R. 2, Lexington, Tenn., married
Ludy Burket, issue: Ruby, Addie Sue and
two smaller children.

(F) Edward Rhodes, born about 1888,
farmer and Elder of Primitive Baptist Church
R. R. 2. Lexington, Tenn., married Ethel
Phillips, married at age of 16, issue: Frances
Rhodes, Ardie Rhodes, John Arnold Rhodes,
and four smaller children.

(G) John Parker Rhodes, lives in Texas.
(H) Thomas Rhodes, lives in Texas.

(1) Amanda Rhodes, born about 1856,
married Ben Phillips. Both dead. Children:
Everett Phillips, born about 1870, farmer,
Lexington, Tenn., married Ivey Welch, one
child; Bertha Phillips, born about 1872,
married Mr. Hawthore, moved to Blysthville,
Arkansas.

(J) Morning Rhodes, born about 1858,
Milan, Tenn., married Frank Fessmire, dead.
Children: Maggie Fessmire, born about
1888, Nettie Fessmire, born about 1890.
A son died.

159
-153-E-ELIZABETH (BETSY) WILLIAMS
-ANDERS RHODES TABLE

Both buried at Rhodes Graveyard seven
miles northwest of Lexington, Tenn. Children:

(A) Richard Rhodes, born about 1848,
married Mary, daughter of Thomas Fessmire,
both dead.- 163-

(B) Albert Rhodes, born about 1853, mar-
ried Lou Fessmire, both dead.- 162-

(D) Bud Rhodes, born about 1877, mar-
red Sarah Burkett-160-

160

-159-D-Bud Rhodes, married Sarah Bur-
kett. Carpenter, Lexington, Tenn. Children:
Ethel Rhodes, born about 1901; Ruth
Rhodes, born about 1903; Freeman Rhodes,
born about 1905.

161

-159-C-Wylie Rhodes, farmer, Lexington,
Tenn., married Sarah Douglass. Children:
Edgar Rhodes, born about 1900, R. R. 5.,

married Eula Fessmire, one child, Edna
Rhodes, born 1918. First wife died and
Wylie Rhodes then married Ludy Ringo and
they have four children, Ethel being oldest.
162
-1 59-B-ALBERT RHODES-LOU FESS-
MIRE TABLE
Both buried at Antioch Church, Hender-
son County, Tenn. Children:

(A) James Rhodes, who died without issue.
After the death of first wife, Albert Rhodes

married Bettie Fessmire, cousin of first wife.
She lives on R. R. 5, Lexington, Tenn.
Born to them:

(B) Felix Rhodes, born about 1890, farmer,
R. R. 5, Lexington, Tenn., married Ada.
daughter of James Welch. Two children
living, one dead.

(D) Lessie Rhodes, born about 1894, mar-
ried Calvin Hunter, Jackson, Tenn., saw
mill. Children: Willie May Hunter, Joe
Hunter.

163
-159-A-RICHARD RHODES-MARY

FESSMIRE TABLE
Both buried in Henderson County, Tenn.
Children:

(A) Harriett Rhodes, born about 1873,
married Walter Ingram, residence Rosa,
Ark.- 168-

(B) Dollie Rhodes, now dead, married
Charles Miland now in Texas. Issue: Bernice
Miland, about 1900.

(D) William Rhodes, born about 1878,
farmer, cotton gin, Wildersville, Tenn., mar-
ried Pearl Meals. Issue: Josie Lee Rhodes
about 1918.

(E) Cecilia Rhodes, born about 1880,
Wildersville, Tenn., single.

(F) Robert Rhodes, born about 1882, dead.
No issue.

(G) Addie Rhodes, born about 1884, dead,
married Peter Phillip. One child died when
small.

(H) Luther Rhodes, born about 1886,
married Ruby Scott- 166-

(I) Birb lihodes, born about 1888, now
dead, married Sarah Lewis- 165-

(J) Everett Rhodes, born about 1891,
married Nina Lee- 164-
164

-163-J-Everett Rhodes, farmer, Lexing-
ton, Tenn., married Nina Lee. One child,
Catherine, born April, 1918.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Bioi^raphical

165

-I63-I-Birb Rhodes, now dead, married
Sarah Lewis, Lexington, Tenn. Children:
Everett Rhodes, born about 1911; Mageline
Rhodes, born about 1913; Virginia Lee
Rhodes, born about 1915; Eva Rhodes,
born about 1917; Birb Rhodes, born 1920.

166

-163-H-Luther Rhodes, Farmer, Lexington,
Tenn., married Ruby Scott. Children: Paul
R. Rhodes, about 1911; Excie Rhodes,
about 1914.

167

-163-C-Frank Rhodes, farmer, Wilders-
ville, Tenn., married Lizzie Fuller. Children:
Andres Rhodes, about 1903; Lether Rhodes,
about 1905; Mary Rhodes, about 1907;
Boyd Rhodes, about 1909; Verna Rhodes,
about 1912; Elbert Rhodes, about 1914.

168

-163-A-Harriett Rhodes, married Walter
Ingram, moved to Rosa, Arkansas. Children:

(A) Jesse Ingram, born about 1897, dead,
married Alfred Ledbetter. Issue: Hern
Ledbetter, about 1912.

(B) Samuel Ingram, about 1899, Rosa,
Arkansas.

169 (See 952)
-1 51-D-Hampton Williams, born in Anson
County, N. C. moved to Henderson County,
Tenn. 1838, died about 1873, buried in the
John B. Williams Graveyard, about seven
miles northwest of Lexington, near Center
Ridge Church. First married daughter of
John B. Williams, and after her death married
Mary Johnson. He was a farmer and witch
doctor. His children were:

(A) Benjamin Williams, known as "Frisky
Ben", dead, married Parallee Meals, now
near Milan, Tenn. Three girls, all married.
Elizabeth, now dead, Eliza, now dead, mar-
ried James Barber, dead, leaving Mollie
Barber two years old. (170) She was raised
by E. C. Hooks, Lexington, Tenn. She
married William Ross and she died July 20,
1920-170-

We think perhaps that Eliza Williams
above was sister of "Firsky Ben" and daughter
of Hampton Williams.

(B) Stump Williams, died about 1896 at
Spring Creek, Madison County, Tenn. leaving
wife and child.

(D) Charles Williams, lives about two and

one half miles from Juno. Tenn., farmer,
married Rhoda, daughter of James Douglass.
Two girls at home, and Atlas married Lee
Sellars.

(E) Washington Williams, born about
1855, residence, Betty, Upsor County, Texas.

(F) A daughter married Ben Hall. They
went to Texas. She is thought to be dead
and have had no issue.

170
-169-A-Mollie Barber, daughter of Eliza
Williams and James Barber her husbnd, left
an orphan at the age of two, was reared by
E. C. Hooks of Lexington, Tenn. She was
born June 29, 1872, died July 20, 1920. She
married William Ross who is the owner of a
meat market in Lexington, Tenn. Children:

(A) Ethel Ross, born 1908, died 1914.

(B) Hautel Ross, born 1902, married James
Lacy, railroad engineer, Lexington, Tenn.

(D) Eva Ross, born July, 1903.

(E) Vera Ross, born 1912.

(F) CallorsRoss, born 1906.

Charles William.s, brother of Eliza (Wil-
liams) Barber lives near Milan, Tenn. Mrs.
Moring Butler Fly, a sister lives near Milan.

171 (See 953)
-151-E-JOHN DUDLEY WILLIAMS-
CAROLINA LILES TABLE
Both lived and were buried in Anson
County, N. C. near Lilesville. John Dudley
Williams died Aug. 9, 1890 and Caroline
(Liles) Williams died March 31, 1909, aged
86. Children:

(A) Mary Elizabeth Williams, Oct. 5,
1843, married Robert Dabbs-172-

(B) James A. Williams, about 1845, Con-
federate soldier, and died during the war.
No issue.

(D) Roxie Williams, 1852, died Nov. II,
1887, married James Tyson-I 74-(See 953).

(E) William Ellis Williams, 1854, died
April 11, 1904, married Eugenia Henry-175-
(See 953)

(F) Benjamin Albert Williams, died single.

172

-171-A-Mary Elizabeth Williams, Lilesville,
N. C, married Robert Dabbs, Confederate
soldier, died during the war. One child:
John August Dabbs, general merchandise,
Lilesville, N. C, born Aug. 8, 1861. married
Ann Eliza Clark. Children:

(A) Ruth Dabbs, Oct. 24, 1899, teacher.
Durham, N. C.

Famih Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(B) Henry Lawrence Dabbs, April 26,
1901, at college, Chappel Hill, N. C.

(D) Fannie Dabbs, Jan. 29, 1906.

(E) Sarah Dabbs, June 30, 1904.

(F) Mabel Dabbs, Nov. 19, 1910.

(G) Frank Dabbs, Jan. 31, 1908.

173
-1 71-C-Narcissa Williams, married Oct.
1865, Peter Franklin Morton born May 15,
1839. Lilesville, N. C. Children:

(A) Lucy Frances Morton, June 24, 1870,
married Charles Frederick, clerk, Lilesville,
N. C. Seven children: Jeanette Frederick,
school teacher, 1896; Carl Frederick, 1901;
Elizabeth Frederick, 1903; John Frederick,
1905; William Frederick, Virginia Frederick,
1909; Lucille Frederick, 1913.

(B) James Alexander Morton, Sept. 4,
1872, married Patty Liles. Children: Frank-
lin Liles Morton, 1899, foreman, Raleigh,
N. C. He was in the World War in France
on the battle line. Enlisted before he arrived
at age he could be made to go. Lucy Coving-
ton Morton, 1903, high school; Eugene
Lynn Morton, 1908; Patty Lemier Morton,
1914; Jack Pershing Morton, 1919;

174 (See 953)
-171-D-Roxy Williams, deceased, married

James Tyson who now lives at Cumknock,
N. C. Children:

(A) Joseph Lile Tyson, dead, married
Julia Tyson, Cumknock, N. C. Four children :

(B) Franklin Harvey Tyson, Lilesville, N.
C. Invalid, married Mary Mills. Farmer.
Children: Eugene, Thomas, Mabel, and
Frankie Tyson.

175 (See 953)
-171-E-Born to William Ellis Williams and

Eugenia Henry, his wife:

(A) John Williams, trader, Lilesville, N. C.
married Sally Seago. Five children: Rachel,
Eunice, William, Dorsey, John Dudley, and
Evylyn Williams.

(B) Robert Williams, machinist, Baltimore,
Maryland.

176 (See 953)
-151-F-WlLLlAM TYRE WILLIAMS-
FANNIE (BENNETT) COX TABLE

William Tyre Williams, died about 1875,
married Fannie, daughter of Nevil Bennett

and Catherine (Harris) Bennett, and wife of
Benjamin Cox, deceased at time of marriage
to Williams. Both lived, died and were
buried near Lilesville, N. C. Children:
(See also 118)

(A) Louis David Williams, born about

1848, dead, married Sallie Simmons. No issue

(B) John Dun Williams, about 1851, died
in Texas, married Laura Crump, Trinity,
Texas. Six children: John, Thomas. A
daughter married a Poindexter, East Bend,
N. C.

(D) Lemuel Marshall Williams, May 27,

1849, farmer, single, Lilesville, N. C.

(E) Elizabeth Vianna (Elvira) Williams,
born about 1859, single, Lilesville, N. C.

(F) William Tyre Williams, born about
1857, married Alice Cox. Resides in Char-
lotte, N. C, merchant. Children: William
Tyre Williams Jr., born about 1911; John
Skelton Williams, born about 1913.

(G) James Tyler Williams, Sept. 6, 1863,
farmer, Wadesboro, N. C, married Hattie
Bennett, born Oct. 8, 1877. Children:
Bennett Williams, Oct. 25, 1898, clerical;
Harriett Louise Wilhams, Nov. 21, 1900.

(H) Rosa Ellen Williams married Mial
Wall, now dead. Children: Nancy Fairly
Wall, about 1893, teacher; Fannie Bennett
Wall, married Oren Hunter, cotton grader.
Ft. Worth, Texas; John Alexander Wall,
farmer, single; William Tyre Wall, clerk,
Wadesboro, N. C; Steve Wall; Mial Wall.

177

-108-1-DUDLEY WILLIAMS - NANCY
HARRIS TABLE (SEE 1071)

Dudley Williams No. 1 married Nancy,
daughter of Sherwood and Elizabeth Harris.
About 1800 he came from Wake County,
settled at Lilesville, N. C, died and will was
probated 1815. Apparently Elizabeth and
Solomon were the only children then of age.
His wife then lived. Children were:

(A) Solomon Williams, executor. He
married a Miss Tendell, went to Henderson
County, Tenn. His wife died and then he
married a Miss Kirby and lived near Parker's
Crossing. A son. Dr. Dudley Williams survived
him. There were likely other children.

(B) Dudley L. Williams, married a Miss
Boston of Richland County, N. C. and went
to Henderson County, Tenn. about 1845,
it is thought.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(D) Susanna Williams, married William
Pearson and went to Henderson County, Tenn

(E) Hannah Williams.

(F) Martha Williams.

(G) Elisa Williams.

Two of the last three girls are thought to
have married and moved to Henderson
County, Tenn. One is thought to have
married a Mr. Lovsey and one to have married
Charles Pritchard, Elder of the Primitive
Baptist Church.

(H) Benjamin Tyre Williams, born about
1797, married Nancy Baily-178-

178

-1 77-H-Benjamin Tyre Williams and wife
Nancy Baily lived and died in Anson County,
N. C. Children:

(A) Dudley Williams, died when small.

(B) Mary Williams, married Solomon Jones,
lived at Lilesville, N.C. Both dead- 179-

1 78-B-Born to Mary Williams and Solomon
Jones :

(A) Thomas Ruffin Jones, lived at Lilesville,
N. C, died about 191 5, married Becky Harris.

(B) Susan Jones, Lilesville. N. C, married
John Rakes, dead.

(D) Viney Jones, single, Lilesville, N. C.

(E) Dudley Jones, single, Lilesville, N. C.

(F) "Puss" Jones, married Robert Ballard,
Lilesville, N. C.

-178-C-Benjamin LaFayette Williams, far-
mer, Wadesboro, N. C, married Helen
Henry, deceased. Children:

(A) Benjamin Samuel Williams, born about
1870, married Becky Dry-181-

(B) Solomon Williams, born about 1871,
farmer, Morgan, N. C, married Dora Short.
One son: Lee Wilson Williams.

(D) Pally WilHams, born about 1876, died
when small.

(E) Parthenia Williams, died when small.

(F) John Dudley Williams, born about
1877, farmer, Wadesboro, N. C, married
Mary Shaver. Children: Fannie Bell, Sept.
1915; Maynord Lafayette Williams, June
10, 1919.

(H) Martha Williams, born about 1881,
married Elmore Gilmore. No issue.

(I) George Leonis Williams, born about
1883, married Polly Jones. He is a farmer,
Lilesville, N.C. Children: Wortham Wil-
liams, Prentis Williams.

181

-180-A-Benjamin Samuel Williams, farmer,
Wadesboro, N. C, married Becky Dry.
Children:

(A) Walter Leake Williams, railroad car-
penter, Darlington, N. C, married Annie
Gardner. One child: Walter Leake Williams
Jr.

(B) Gertrude Williams, born about 1906.

(D) Kermit Williams, born about 1917.

300

THE FLAKE FAMILY

The Flake family is said to have been of
Scotch-Irish descent. Samuel Flake and
Henry Flake, two brothers, landed at New
York. There Henry Flake settled, later
visited his brother Samuel Flake in the
Carolina and returned to New York. There
are thought to be many people in the east
who can claim him as an ancestor. Samuel
Flake landed at Charleston, S. C, about
1 720 and later located at Lilesville, Anson
County, N. C, and there died in 1802, then
being over one hundred years old. The first
tract of land that he purchased so far as the
deed records show in Anson County, was
Nov. 4, 1763, then Nov. 24, 1 767, and several
tracts later. He was married twice and the
name of his first wife is not known. His
second wife was, in the will, called Alcy and
her name is said to have been Sallie (Alcy)
Harris. The records disclose that one James
Harris obtained a deed to land in Anson
County Dec. 4, 1874, Samuel Harris on June
24, 1762 and Charles Harris Oct. 19, 1758.
From the will of Charles W. Harris, probated
Dec. 19, 1803, we are left to think he was
quite a gentleman of taste and education as
in his will he left to his brother Robert Harris
and sister Jenney Harris what was evidently
the furnishings of an elegant and richly
adorned home. It is possible that the wife
of Samuel Flake was related to their people.
We know nothing of any of the descendants
of these Harris families.

301

The will of Samuel Flake now in the office
of Recorder of Anson County, N. C, made
May 5, 1802, discloses that he had nine
children then living. It is known that Mary
Flake, his daughter who married John Smith

Family Tree

Genealogical and Biographical

No. 2 had died before then and it is thought
that he had a son John Flake who had perhaps
died single.

His children were as follows:

(A) Mary Flake, born about 1748, died
about 1794, married John Smith No. 2. She
was a daughter by the first wife.-503-The
Smith Table.

(B) John Flake. See sketch of Samuel
Flake. It is thought that he was a son of
Samuel Flake and died without issue.

(C) Jordan Flake, born May 15, 1764,
first married Mary Penelope Williams. -320-
After her death he married Faithy Elizabeth
Hanna.-342-

(D) Samuel Flake Jr., born about 1766,
married Ehzabeth (Betsy) Gilbert. -302-

(E) William Flake, who went to Warren
County, Georgia. -303-

(F) Elizabeth Flake, married Steven Bir-
mingham and left Anson County, going West
or South. They are said to have had children
by the names of Hardy, Mary, Roxy, Ann
and Jemina Birmingham.

(G) Delilah Flake, married Hardy Hooker.
-310-

(H) Sarah Flake, married Joshua Talent,
so it is thought, as on Nov. 1 7, I 798 Joshua
Talent and his wife Sarah Talent deeded to
Hardy Hooker, husband of Delilah Flake,
120 acres, part of a 250 acre tract deeded to
Samuel Flake by letter patent Nov. 2, 1771.
As the wife in those days did not have to join
in a deed save when the land was hers, this
might indicate that Samuel Flake had deeded
her the land, and it is thought this was his
daughter.

(1) Elijah Flake, married Elizabeth Wil-
liams.-3 1 I -

(J) Thomas Flake, was a Patriot in the
Revolutionary war as will be seen by re-
ference to the Exhibit in sketch of Samuel
Flake. In 1804 he sold his land in Anson
County and went West, and had sons: Wil-
liam Green, born 1810; Augustus, born 1812;
Warren, born 1820.

(K) Jemina Flake, married William Cook.
-309-A-

302

-301-D-Samuel Flake Jr., born about 1766,
married Elizabeth (Bessie) Gilbert and went
to Miss. Children:

(A) Kinchen Flake.

(B) Lucy Ann Flake.

(D) Polly Flake.

(E) Chapman Flake.
(G) John (Jack) Flake.

(F) Peter Reeves Flake, born 1813, married

Elizabeth Whitehead. They lived at Hag-
gardviUe, Miss.-302 A-

302 A

-302-G-Born to Peter Reeves Flake and
Elizabeth Whitehead, his wife:

(A) Martha Flake, born Nov. 10, 1837,
died January, 1898, married Jesse Sullivan
and they lived at Haggardville, Miss. Child-
ren: Bettie, James, Robert, Joseph, William
and Minnie Sullivan. Bettie married John
Chappel; James married Mattie Chappel;
Robert married Emma Hall; Joe married
Ella Hurt; William married Emma Hurt;
Minnie married Marcus Pace.

(B) James B. Flake, born April 21, 1839,
was a confederate soldier and was killed in
the war.

(D) WiUiam Peter Flake, born July 7,
1 844, married Elizabeth Ashmore who died
1882. They lived at Haggardville, Miss.
-302 B-

302 B

-302A-D-Born to William Peter Flake and
Elizabeth Ashmore, his wife:

(A) Minnie Flake, born Feb. 17, 1872,
married Frank Crowell.

(B) James Flake, born January 2, 1874,
married Anna Sullivan.

(D) Emma Flake, born March 22, 1878,
married Minnie Haggard.

(E) Elizabeth (Bettie) Flake, born March
6, 1883, lives at Haggardville, Miss.

(F) Nancy E. Flake, born 1871, died 1872

303

-301-E-William Flake was born in Anson
County, N. C. There is a tradition in his
family that he was a Patriot and as such was a
soldier in the Revolutionary War, that there
was a record of this services and the records
were destroyed when other records of North
Carolina were destroyed by Gen. Ross, the
British Commander, in the war of 1812. We
do not know whom he married nor just when
he left Anson County, N. C, but the records
show that on January 17, 1799 he was then
living in Warren County, Georgia, and sold
lands then located in Anson County, N. C.
to his brother-in-law. Hardy Hooker, and on
Nov. 14, 1807 sold another tract to his brother
Elija Flake. His children were:

(A) Thomas Flake, born 1780, married
Sarah Edmonson. -304-

(B) John Flake, born 1804, died in Miss.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(D) William Flake, Jr., born 1798, married
Miss Chapell-303-

304

-303-A-Thomas Flake, born 1780, died in
Green County, Georgia. He married Sarah
the daughter of William Edmonson who served
as a soldier in the Revolutionary War, from
Va. They lived in Green County, Georgia
where he died in 1824 of fever contracted
while fighting in a war against the Indians.
Their children are:

(A) William Green Flake, born in 1810,
died 1888, married Adeline Maddox.-3G3 A

(B) Augustus Flake, born 1816, died 1885,
lived in Gadsden County, Florida.

(D) Martha Flake, born 1808, married a
Mr. Lewis and lived in Florida.

(E) Louisa Flake, born in 1822, married a
Mr. Morgan and lived in Florida.

(F) Caroline Flake, born in 1824, lived in
Florida.

305

-303-D-Dr. William Flake Jr., born 1798,
was a physician of great skill, a scientific
practitioner. He wrote and contributed to
the Medical Journals published in his day.
He married a Miss Chapell and they lived at
Eufaula, Alabama, where he died in 1853.
Born to them:

(A) Dr. Benjamin Flake, married Ret.
Apling. He was a valued surgeon in the
Confederate army. He and his wife owned a
large plantation and hundreds of slaves.
They had faith in the Confederacy and dis-
posed of their property for Confederate
money and at the end of the war lost all.
He died in 1865, leaving his young wife in
destitute financial circumstances due to these
causes.

(B) Sarah Flake, married a Mr. Apling.

(D) Virginia Flake, married and moved to
Texas.

(E) Dr. WilHam Flake, lives in Mariana,
Florida.

305 A

-304-A- William Green Flake was born in
1810 in Green County, Georgia and there
married Adeline Maddux, daughter of Wil-
laim Maddux of Eatonton, Georgia. They
moved to Russell County, Ala. He was a
planter by occupation and a slave owner.
He was a man of good judgment, cultured,
and served his country in trusted positions.
He was Judge of the Probate Court for many

years. He was also School Commissioner
and served as County Trustee. He accumu-
lated considerable of wealth. He very
bitterly opposed secession but when the South
became for the time a separate nation, he
freely gave his time and his fortune to his
people. He freely gave his money, purchased
clothing and provisions and gave to the
soldiers. He sent his slaves to the salt mines
and two of his sons went to battle for the
Confederate cause. When the war ended he
accepted defeat with composure and resigna-
tion and bore the cruel changes with little
complaint. Tendered a lucrative position
by the victors, he spurned the offer, preferring
to live and suffer with his people. They were
the parents of the following children:

(A) Thomas J. Flake, born 1838, died 1921,
married Laura Hulsey-309

(B) William Warren Flake, born 1845,
died in Childress, Texas, Feb. 4, 1919, married
Anna Keen.-308-

(D) Eugene A. Flake, born 1848, died
1907, married Alia Hulsey.

(E) Arabelle Alabama Flake, born May
28, 1850, died Feb. 2, 1879, married J. J.
Smith. He is dead. Fannie Belle Smith, a
daughter, married W. T. Davis and they live
in Topeka, Kansas.

(F) Green Flake, born 1855, married Emma
Pickell.-306-

(G) Sarah C. Flake, born 1837, married
Mack Ferguson and they had two children:

(A) Ada Belle Ferguson, married Perry
Lard. Issue: Arthur Lard, John P. Lard,
and Green Flake Lard.

(B) Katie Ferguson, another daughter,
married Mr. Fuller. Both dead. She died
in 1818.

306

-305A-F-Green Flake, real estate, Pilot
Point, Texas, married Emma Pickell, born
March 1853, died Oct. 11, 1911. Children:

(A) W. G. Flake, born Dec. 20, 1880, died
January 25, 1882.

(B) Snowfiake Flake, born March 27, 1884,
married Ray A. Chance, who is a miller at
Pilot Point, Texas.

(C) T. J. Flake, born Oct. 8, 1885, Clay-
born, Texas, married Jes McCammon. One
child: Emma Louise Flake, born Nov. 20,
1915.

307

-305 A-C-Born to Martha Louise Flake and
John C. Farley, her husband:

(A) John C. Farley Jr., born Sept. 19, 1877,
Opelika, Alabama. He graduated from Ala-

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

bama Polytechnic Institute in Electric En-
gineering in 1896. He deals in cotton and
manufactures hosiery. He is a 32nd degree
Mason and a Shriner. June II, 1902 he
married Martha Antionette Banks. One
child: John Culbert Farley III, born April
27, 1909.

(B) Frank Farley, born July 6, 1879,
Opelika, Alabama, graduated from the Ala-
bama Polytechnic Institute in 1898. He is
President and Minager of Opelika Heading
Mill Co. and a wholesale groceryman. March
I, 1905 he married Lillie Engram, one child:
Louise Farley, born May 18, 1909.

(C) Flake Earle Farley, born Sept. 18,1880,
Opelika, Ala., graduated from Alabama Poly-
technic Institute with first honors in 1899.
Is Secretary of Opelika Heading Company.
Is a member of the A. T. O. and Masonic
fraternities. April 9, 1908, he married
Wellie Melton. Children: Flake Earle Farley
Jr., Feb. 3, 1914; William C. Farley, July
4. 1918.

(D) James Douglas Farley, Atlanta, Ga.,
born Nov. 27, 1883, is an Electrical and
Mechanical Engineer, having graduated from
Alabama Polytechnic Institute in 1902. He
is a 32nd degree Mason and a Shriner.

(E) Walter Scott Farley, Opelika, Ala.,
was born Feb. 23, 1888, graduated from
Alabama Polytechnic Institute in 1907 in the
Electrical course. He enlisted in the World
War July 4, 1918, was commissioned Ensign
U. S. Aviation January 2, 1919 and was made
Instructor in Naval Aviation at the Great
Lakes Training Station. June 12, 1912 he
married Bethany Hicks, and he is connected
with Farmer's National Bank, is Vice-Presi-
dent of Opelika Heading Mill Co. and Secre-
tary and Treasurer of Lee County National
Farm Land Association, at Opelika, Ala.
He is a member of the Phi Delta Theta
Fraternity, a 32nd degree Mason and a Shriner.

308

-305 A-B William Warren Flake, born 1845,
died Feb. 4, 1919, lived at Childress, Texas,
was a cotton weigher. He married Anna
Keen, born Oct. 4, 1848, she lives at Childress,
Texas. Children:

(A) William Green Flake, married Jennie
Gies. He died in Childress, Texas and she
lives in Dallas, Texas. Their children are:

(A) Hazel Flake, born March II, 1893,
married A. B. Monroe. To this union was
born Hazel Louise Monroe Dec. 10, 1912.
Mr. Monroe is dead. Hazel Flake Monroe
is cotton weigher at Childress, Texas.

(B) Fannie Belle Flake, born Oct. 4, 1895,
Dallas, Texas.

(D) William Frederick Flake, born March
3, 1904, Dallas, Texas.

-305 A-A Thomas J. Flake, born 1838,
Capitalist, Atlanta Georgia, died 1921. He
married Laura Hulsey. Children:

(A) Walter G. Flake, born 1879, married
Elizabeth Ausley and they live at Scottdale,
Georgia.

(B) Augustus H Flake, born 1872, married
Minnie Mathews and they live at Scottdale,
Georgia.

309 A

-301-K-JEMINA FLAKE-WILLIAM
COOK TABLE
Jemina Flake married William Cook and
went to Kershaw District, S. C. and the
records of Anson County, N. C. disclose that
they lived in Kershaw District, S. C. Oct.
20, 1804 and sold 31 acres in Anson County,
N. C. to Jordan Flake for $30.00. Deed is
witnessed by Samuel Flake, Elijah Flake and
Robert Dunlap.

310

-301-C-DELILAH FLAKE-HARDY HOOK-
ER TABLE
Delilah Flake was born, lived and died in
Anson County, N. C. She married Hardy
Hooker who was a man of considerable
prominence, acquired a large landed estate
and lived between what is now known as the
Old Benjamin Ingram farm, called the Moun-
tain, and the Pee Dee River. His will was
probated in the Anson County Court under
date of January 19, 1839. The children were:

(A) Hannah Hooker.

(B) Mary Hooker.

(D) James Hooker, married the wife of
his brother, Benjamin Hooker, after the
death of Benjamin Hooker.

(E) Samuel Hooker.

(F) William Hooker, married Harriett
Liles, daughter of Eli Liles.

(G) Sarah Hooker, married Abraham Bell-
yew.

(H) Jane Hooker, married Job Curtis.
(I) Jemina Hooker, married William Butler.

311

-301-1-ELIJAH FLAKE-ELIZABETH
WILLIAMS TABLE-177-C

Elijah Flake was born in Anson County,
N. C. 1 788 and died in Henderson County,

Familv Free Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Tenn. prior to January 16, 1854. In Anson
County he married Elizabeth Williams, born
I 788 died June 7, 1 86 1 . daughter of Dudley Wil-
liams and Nancy Harris and grand-daughter
of William and Catherine Williams- 1 77-C.
In 1818 with David Williams, John Harris
who married Mary Williams, and John King
who married Milley Williams, he emigrated
to Henderson County, Tenn. A year later
these other parties went to Alabama but
Elijah Flake settled at Red Mound, Hender-
son County, Tenn. Deed records of Hender-
son County disclose that in 1818 he paid
$600.00 to one Henry Williams for a tract
of land. This Henry Williams may have
been a son of David Williams, we know not.
Henderson County was Indian country until
1818 when the Jackson Purchase was made
in a treaty by General Jackson and the
Indians. The will book and some other records
in Henderson County were destroyed when
the court house was burned but deed book 1
preserved shows on page 398 that January
16, 1854, for $1200.00, James S. Flake deeded
to his mother Elizabeth Flake, 172 2-3 acres
of land received under the will of his father
Elijah Flake. Elijah Flake was living as late
as January 1837 as he was then on a visit
in North Carolina and present when Elijah
Flake Smith, the uncle of writer was born
and asked that he be named after him, which
was done. He died 1841.-312-

312

-31 1 -Children of Elijah Flake-Elizabeth
Williams Flake.

(A) James S. Flake, born 1818, died 1909,
married a Miss Howard and after her death
married a Miss Boswell.-313-

(B) Benjamin Labon Flake, married Sarah
Ann Douglass. -3 1 5-

(D) Mary Flake, married a Mr. Liles and
went to Texas. She is said to have died 1844.

(E) William B. Flake, born about 1803.
died 1855, married Nancy Howard.-316-

(F) Dudley L. Flake, born 1815-319-

(G) M. J. Flake, born 1821.-392-

(H) Thomas Flake, died at the age of 23,
single.

313
-312-A-JAMES S. FLAKE-TABITHA HOW-
ARD-FRANCIS BOSWELL TABLE

James S. Flake, born about 1818, about
the time his parents moved from Anson
County, N. C. to Red Mound, Tenn., spent
the whole of his life in Henderson County,
Tenn. and died about 1908. His home in

later years was in Huron, Tenn. He first
married Tabitha Howard and there was born
to his union:

(A) Hyson Flake, born 1845, died 1918,
married Kate Diffee.-314-

Tabitha Howard Flake died and James S.
Flake then married Frances Boswell. There
was born to this union:

(B) Mary Elizabeth (Bettie) Flake, married
Rev. James Lewis and moved to Texas ajid
died 1917 without issue. Rev. Lewis married
again and lives in Florida.

(D) Elijah Thomas Flake, married Ollie
Mason and moved to Texas. They are said
to have the following children:

(A) Odell Flake, born about 1890.

(B) James Lewis Flake, married and in Texas

(D) Frances Flake, in Texas.

(E) Mary Flake, is a school teacher.

314

-313-A-HYSON FLAKE-KATE DIFFE
TABLE

The widow lives in Jackson, Tenn with her
son Eugene Flake. Hyson Flake was born
1845, died March 27, 1918 and was buried
at Pleasant Hill, Madison County, Tenn.
His wife was born about 1858. Children are:

(A) James Washington Flake, married
Anna Lee Mainord, Jackson, Tenn. He was
born about 1878 and has one child: Guy
Flake, born 1912.

(B) William M. Flake, born Sept. 10, 1880,
Jackson, Tenn., real estate dealer, married
Ella Mainord. Two children: Mamie Irene
Flake, born 1902; John Howard Flake, born
1904.

(C) Ida M. Flake, born Aug. 7, 1882,
married A. A. Mainord, Jackson, Tenn.
Two children: Alpheus Mainord, born about
1913; William Mack Mainord, born about
1917.

(D) Ora E. Flake, born Nov. 10, 1884,
Jackson, Tenn., married John Young who
is now dead. No issue.

(E) Eugene T. Flake, born Dec. 22. 1891,
Jackson, Tenn., Gulf Refining Company,
married Ophelia Phyron. Two children:
Otha Flake, born about 1915; Catherine
Flake, born 1920.

(F) Fannie J. Flake, born 1894, married
Clarence Alexander, Jackson, Tenn. One
child. Mary Alexander, born 1918.

(G) Madge L. Flake, born March 27, 1900,
married Frank Todd, Jackson, Tenn.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

-312-B-BENJAMIN LABON FLAKE-SAR-
AH ANN DOUGLASS

Benjamin Labon Flake lived at Red
Mound, Henderson County, Tenn. and died
1861, married Sarah Ann Douglass, dead.
Both are buried near Red Mound, Tenn.
They had only one child: Rhoda Flake,
born Dec. 29, 1850. She lives at Jackson,
Tenn. She married Elbert Stegall who is
dead. Her residence is 618 East Main Street.
Children:

(A) Walter Stegall, born Sept. 28, 1877,
Jackson, Tenn., married Georgie Woods.
No children. He travels for Hamilton Brown
Shoe Company of St. Louis, Mo.

(B) Mary Flake Stegall, born Aug. 15,
1 879, married A. Lawson Brown of St. Louis,
Mo., president of the Hamilton Brown Shoe
Co. Residence Clayton Road, St. Louis, Mo.
Children:

(A) A. Lawson Brown, born about 1913.

(B) Helen Brown, born about 1914.

(D) Elbert Brown, born about 1920.

(C) Lena Stegall, born Feb. 21, 1)
married Clyde Aycock, Jackson Tenn. He
travels for the Hamilton Brown Shoe Co
One child: Frances Aycock, born about 1913.

(D) Arthur Stegall, born July 5, 1884,
shoe merchant, Jackson, Tenn., married
Ann Nelson. Three girls: Rebecca, born
about 1912; Elizabeth, born about 1914
Ann, born about 19)8.

(E) Roy Stegall, born 1886, died single,

(F) Daisy Stegall, born July 29, 1889,
married Henry White Jr. He is a cotton
buyer, Jackson, Tenn. One girl: Rhoda
Flake White, born 1918.

(G) Elbert Stegall, born October 10, 1892,
Huron, Tenn., farmer. He married Eleanor
Hays. One son: Elbert Stegall Jr., born
July, 1920.

316

-312-E-WlLLlAM B. FLAKE-NANCY

HOWARD TABLE

William B. Flake was born in Anson County
N. C. about 1803 and with his parents moved
to near Red Mound. Henderson County,
Tenn. in 1818 and there lived. He died
1856. He married Nancy Howard who also
came from North Carolina, she having been
born about 1809. She died about 1856.
Children:

(A) Lawson Flake, enlisted in the Confe-
derate Army and was killed at the battle of
Shiloh.

(B) Littleton Flake, enlisted in the Con-
federate army, was captured and died while
a war prisoner.

(D) Tibitha Flake, died when small.

(E) Savannah Flake, married Will'am
McHaney of Henderson County, Tenn., they
moved to White Oak, Mo.

(F) Euphrates Flake, born in 1847, married
Bina Howard.-317-

317

-316-F-Euphrates Flake was born in Hen-
derson County, Tenn. in 1847, and when
nine years old his father died and three years
later his mother died. He then went to live
with his uncle Dudley L. Flake who died
three years later. He then went to Miss,
and lived with his uncle James House. In
1866 at the age of nineteen he returned to
Henderson County and clerked in the store
of P. E. Parker at Wilderville for four years.
In May 1878 he married Bina Howard, the
daughter of Samuel Howard, She was born
1 856 and is said to have been a most estimable
woman and a member of the Methodist
Church. In 1882 he purchased 640 acres of
land and did a general farming business and
owned and operated a cotton gin. He was
a well-to-do farmer, a member of the 1. O. O.
F. No. 1 50 and a life-long Democrat. A
history of Henderson County published in
1887 has a sketch of his life and from it we
took the above. He and his wife have been
dead many years. Children. :

(A) Howard Flake, of Jackson, Tenn.

(B) Bettie Flake, married James Porter-
feild, Jackson, Tenn.

319

-312-F-DUDLEY FLAKE-SYNTHIA
HOWARD TABLE

Dudley L. Flake was born in Anson County,
N. C. 1815, and in 1818 at the age of three,
with his parents he settled near Red Mound,
Henderson County, Tenn. and there died in
1853. He married Synthia Howard whose
people also came from North Carolina. Child-
ren:

(A) Frances Flake.

(B) Elizabeth (Bettie) Flake.

(D) Josephine Flake, married a Mr. Meals.

(E) William Flake, married Etta Burnett.
(G) Andrew Flake.

(H) James Flake.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

320

(See 342 for other children)
-301-C-JORDAN FLAKE-MARY
PENELOPE WILLIAMS TABLE

Jordan Flake was born in Anson County,
N. C. May 15, 1764, lived and died in that
county August 27, 1843 after passing the age
of 79. He was a planter by occupation and
the records indicate that by the time he reached
the age of thirty-five or forty he had then
accumulated a considerable landed estate.
We frequently find his name as witness to
some legal document. It seemed in the early
days all papers had to be witnessed by two
people instead of being acknowledged before
an officer, as is now customary. This is
indicative that he had the respect and con-
fidence of those asking for this services. He
first married Mary Penelope Williams- 108-H-
the daughter of Joseph John Williams and
a cousin of Elizabeth Williams who married
his brother Elijah Flake and also a cousin
of Leusey Williams who married his nephew
John Auld Smith. Mary Penelope Williams
was born Oct 21, 1783, most likely in Wake
County, N. C. and died Oct. 1, 1813 and
buried in Anson County. Children:

(A) John Wesley Flake, born Dec. 19, 1803,
died Dec. 26, 1852, married Roxaline Dunn
Bennett.-333-

(B) William Cameron Flake, born April
13, 1808, died Nov. 1856, married Emaline
Huntly.-327-

(D) Nancy Ann Flake, born Sept. 29, 1806,
married Charles Winfree.-321-

(E) Samuel Flake, born August 19, 1805,
died Sept. 5, 1805.

321

-320-D-NANCY ANN FLAKE-CHARLES

WINFREE TABLE

Nancy Ann Flake, born in Anson County,
N. C. Sept 29, 1806, married Charles Jordan
Winfree, a brother of the Rev. Booker
Winfree. Rev. Booker Winfree was the
grandfather of Charles Winfree now of
Anson County, N. C. Charles Winfree and
his wife Nancy Ann Flake shortly after the
marriage and about 1830 moved to Texas
and there died. There are said to have been
born to them:

(A) Susanna Winfree.

(B) Martha Amanda Winfree, born June
26, 1826.

(D) Isaac Winfree.

(E) Mary Melvina Winfree. born April
21, 1829.

(F) Penny Ann Winfree, born April 27,
1825

(G) Eliza Winfree, married a Mr. Capell.
(H) Gideon Winfree, ^ married Francis

Covington. -322-

322

-321-H-GIDEON WINFREE-FRANCIS

COVINGTON TABLE

Born to Gideon Booker Winfree and
Francis Covington, his wife:

(A) Eliza Winfree.

(B) Elijah G. Winfree.

(D) James A. Winfree.

(E) Eli Perry Winfree.

(F) Mary Francis Winfree.

(G) Sarah Jane Winfree.
(H) Gideon E. Winfree.

323

-320-C-THOMAS G. FLAKE-LORETTA
HENRY TABLE

Thomas G. Flake was born in Anson County
N. C. Sept. 13, 1810 and died in that County
in 1850. In 1833 he married Loretta Ellen
Henry, daughter of Phillip Henry Sr. and
Sarah Kirby, his wife, all of Anson County.
Children:

(A) Sarah P. Flake, born May 8, 1834,
married Francis Neal-325-

(B) Matilda Ann Flake, born January 7,
1836, married William Carter.-326-

(C) Hiram Jordan Flake, born May 17.
1838, was a Confederate soldier. One report
was that he was killed in the war. Another
was that he died in 1870.

(D) Samuel T. Flake, born January 19,
1841, married Margaret D. Saunders. He
died Dec. 24, 1 91 6.-324-

(E) Phillip H. Flake, born July 29, 1843,
Confederate soldier, killed in 1863.

(F) William B. Flake, born January 31,
1846, died Sept. 20, 1851.

(G) Thomas M. Flake, married Margaret
Saunders.

(H) Elvira Flake, born April 5, 1848, died
Sept. 22, 1851.

(I) Jane Flake, died 1851. Jane, Elvira
and William B. Flake all died of sore throat
within a few days of each other.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

324

-323-D-SAMUEL T. FLAKE-MAR-
GARET SAUNDERS TABLE

Samuel T. Flake was born January 19,
1841, in Anson County, N. C. and died Dec.
24, 1916. He married Margaret D. Saunders
born January 29, 1845. Children:

(A) Thomas Jordan Flake, born Feb. 7,
1881, married Amanda C. Lindsay who was
born Nov. 1 1 , 1879. He is a farmer and lives
at Lilesville, N. C. They have two children:
James Thomas Flake born July 24, 1904;
Eugenia Bettie Flake, born Oct. 26, 1908.

(B) Loretta Elmira Flake, born July 8, 1882,
died Dec. 22, 1918, married Thomas J.
Lindsay, left the following children:

(A) Sadie May Lindsay.

(B) Mary Jewel Lindsay.

(D) Virginia May Lindsay.

(E) Thomas Joseph Lindsay.

(C) Mary Jemina Flake, born July 22,
1883, married Alfred P. Johnson who was
born January 13, 1874. He is a telegraph
operator at Blue Ridge, Georgia. Children:

(A) Alfred P. Johnson Jr., born Feb. 23,
1914, died Feb. 25, 1914.

(B) Martha Washington Johnson, born
Aug. 5, 1918.

(D) William Benjamin Flake, born Oct.
18, 1884, married Melvina Irene Kirby who
was born Sept. 22, 1887. He is postmaster
at Lilesville, N. C. One child: William Kirby
Flake, born Sept. 30, 1917.

(E) Sarah F. P. Flake, born January 5,
1886, married James R. Goan. Children:

(A) Sarah May Goan, born July 3, 1912.

(B) James Robert Goan, born Aug. 26,
1914.

(D) Margaret Goan, born May 6, 1917.

(E) Anna Goan, born January I, 1919.

325

-323-A-SARAH P. FLAKE-FRANCIS M.
NEAL TABLE

Sarah P. Flake, born May 5, 1834, in
Anson County, N. C, married Francis M.
Nealin 1852, both died before 1870. Children:

(A) Jane Neal, born Sept. 29, 1853, married
David Seago, Fayetteville, N. C

(B) James T. F. Neal, born Feb. 2, 1856,
married a Miss Biles. They live at Alber-
male, N. C.

(D) Benjamin Loretta Neal, born Feb.
23, 1858, married John R. Diggs. They live
at Cordova, N. C.

(E) Sallie Halle Neal, born April 27, 1860,
married a Mr. Morgan. They live at Alber-
male, N. C.

326
-323-B-MATILDA ANN FLAKE-
WILLIAM CARTER TABLE

Matilda Ann Flake, born January 7, 1836
in Anson County, N. C, married William
Carter on Sept. 13, 1853. Both are dead.
Children:

(A) Mary Carter, married W. B. Sellars.
They live at Sanford, N. C.

(B) Saphronia Carter, single.

327

-320-B-WlLLIAM CAMERON FLAKE-
EMALINE HUNTLEY TABLE

William Cameron Flake was born in Anson
County, N. C. April 13, 1808 where he lived
all of his life . He died in that county Nov.
1856. He married Emaline Huntly, the
daughter of Robert Huntly Sr. and Jane
Henry his wife. Emaline Huntly died in
1861. Children:

(A) Robert Jordan Flake, married Jane
Garris in 1860. He was born 1833.

(B) William Henry Flake, born 1835, mar-
ried Hellen Hufham in 1867. They then
moved to eastern Carolina.

(D) Sarah Elizabeth Flake, born in 1839,
married Thos. J. Hardison.-331-

(E) Elijah W. Flake, born January 15,
1841, married Mary Jane Liles.-329-

(F) John Flake, born 1843, was a Confeder-
ate soldier and was killed in the battle at
Gettysburg on the second day.

(G) Emaline Flake, born 1845.
(H) Benjamin Flake, born 1847.

(1) Eugenia Flake, born 1849, died 1863.

(J) Samuel T. Flake, born 1851, died May
27, 191 1, married Rose Collins and later mar-
ried Sarah E. Thomas. -328-

(K) Millard F. Flake, born 1853, died when
small.

(L) One daughter whose name we do not
know died when small.

328

-327-J-SAMUEL T. FLAKE-ROSE COL-
LINS-SARAH E. THOMAS TABLE

Samuel T. Flake, born 1851, married Rose
Collins Oct. 10, 1873, and after her death
married Sarah E. Thomas Oct. 18, 1882.
She was born Dec. 25, 1848. Rose Collins
and Samuel T. Flake were married Oct. 10,

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

1873 and she died Feb. 10, 1882. Children
by Rose Collins were:

(A) Jesse Emma Flake, born Sept. 16,
1874, married Adolphus Smith.

(B) Fannie May Flake, born Dec. 21, 1875,
married John R. Bowman.

(D) Rose Lilly Flake, born March 11, 1879,
married Benjamin L. Robinson. Children by
second wife, Sarah E. Thomas:

(E) Glennie Viola Flake, born Dec. 16,
1885, married Elisha Harsh.

(F) Rena Azilla Flake, born January 22,

1 888. On Oct. 1 1 , 1 9 1 1 she married Benjamin
Jones, born Nov. 18. 1882.

(G) William Henry Flake, born Dec. 8,

1889, died June 4, 1890.

329

-327-D-ELIJAH W. FLAKE-MARY JANE
LILES TABLE

Elijah W. Flake, born In Anson County,
N. C. January 15, 1841, enlisted in the Con-
federate army and was one of those who took
part in the fight of the Merrimac and Monitor
and at his death in 1918, he was the last sur-
viving soldier who was engaged in that battle.
He spent his life in Anson County and married
Mary Jane Liles who was born Sept. 3, 1841
and who died Nov. 18, 1882.
Born to them:

(A) WiUiam Jesse Flake, January 29, 18&7.

(B) Eugenia Eleanor Flake, January 14,
1869, died April 22, 1909.

(D) Elijah W. Flake Jr., born August 28,
1873.

(E) Mary Fannie Flake, born Dec. 21, 1875.

(F) Robert M. Flake, born January 7, 1878.

(G) James Dawson Flake, born March 3,
1880, died Nov. 10, 1881. After the death
of first wife Elijah W. Flake married Eliza
Hubbard but there was no issue by that
marriage.

330

-329-C-Children of Lucy H. Flake and
James Gilbert:

(A) Lora Gilbert, born Feb. 8, 1889, mar-
ried Arthur Conts who is dead. One child:
Arthur Conts, born March 5, 1909. She is
in the insurance business, Muscogee, Okla.

(B) Mary Jane Gilbert, born January 15,
1891, married R. L. Funk. They live in
Hamilton, Ohio.

ried Oralie Baullemet, born Sept. 4, 1896.
One child: Carl Gilbert Jr., born May 7,
1919, died Sept. 18, 1919.

-327-D-SARAH ELIZABETH FLAKE-
THOMAS J. HARDISON TABLE

Sarah Elizabeth Flake was born in Anson
County, N. C. 1839 and died 1884. She
married Thomas J. Hardison who died Jan-
uary 1887. Children:

(A) William C. Hardison, died 1903.

(B) Mary Hardison, married T. L. Robin-
son, Monroe, N. C.

(D) John M. Hardison, married Anna E.
Threadgill, born March 14. 1869. He is a
cotton buyer at West Point, Miss. Children:
Elizabeth, born Nov. 16, 1893; John M. Jr.,
born January 20, 1901.

(E) James A. Hardison, born Nov. 18, 1857,
married Adele Schwarz.

(F) Robert L. Hardison, born Aug. 31,
1859. died Nov. 22, 1920, married Anna
Gooch and lived at Wadesboro, N. C.

(G) Netta Hardison, married W. L. Little.
(H) Eliza D. Hardison, died when small.
(I) Sarah E. Hardison, married W. Ed-
monds, live at Memphis, Tenn.

332

-327-C-JAMES MARSHALL FLAKE
-RACHEL HUNTLY TABLE

James Marshall Flake was born in Anson
County, N. C. and spent his life as a farmer
in that county. He was born May 5, 1837,
and died June 1920. He married Rachel
Huntly, born Sept. 8, 1849. She died prior
to his death. Children:

(A) William Elijah Flake, born Feb. 1859,
died 1872.

(B) Thomas Jefferson Flake, born 1870,
died April 7, 1910., married Flora Horn.

(D) Sarah H. Flake, born Dec. 8, 1874,
married Charles Uren Sept. 15, 1905.

(E) James A. Flake, born Dec. 9, 1876.

(F) John Bell Flake, born Aug. 17, 1878,
married Lillie Dodd, March 1918.

(G) Zelpha Emaline Flake, born July 30,
1880, married Chas. Brisley May 4, 191 1.

(H) Daisy Eugene Flake, born Oct. 19,
1883, married Henry C. Morton July 13,
1917.

(I) Grover C. Flake, born Sept. 8, 1884,
died 1885.

(J) Henry Gulledge Flake, born June 7,
1886, married Lina Hendley Jan. 4, 1909.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(K) Frederick Flavel Flake, born July 10,
1889, married Lottie Cameron May 20, 1916.
(L) Ida Rachel Flake, born August 13, 1891.
(M) A son died in infancy.

333

-320-A-JOHN WESLEY FLAKE-
ROXALINE DUNN BENNETT TABLE

John Wesley Flake was born in Anson
County, N. C. on Dec. 19, 1803, and lived and
died Dec. 26, 1852 in that county. He married
Roxaline Dunn Bennett, the daughter of
William Bennett and his wife, Susan Dunn.
She also died and was buried in that county.
Children:

(A) Flavel Bennett Flake, born January
9, 1829, married Mary Ann Allen and later her
sister Martha Jane Allen. -338-

(B) Elizabeth Jane Flake, born May 24,
1833, died 1903, married LaFayette Douglass.
-337 B-

(D) John Carey Flake, married Lily Mc-
Lendon.-335-

(E) Martha Susan Flake, died in infancy.

(F) Nancy Huchston (or Huxton) Flake,
born April 10, 1835, married Dr. J. Barber
Twitty.-334-

334

-333-F-Nancy Huchston Flake, married
Dr. J. Barber Twitty and in the sixties they
left Anson County, N. C. and moved to
Camilla, Ga. They are said to have had
children named:

(A) Laura Twitty.

(B) Lee Twitty.

(D) Thomas Backer Twitty.

(E) Jennie Twitty.

Their descendants are thought to live in
Georgia largely.

335

-333-D-JOHN CAREY FLAKE-
LILY McLENDON TABLE

John Carey Flake was born in Anson
County, N. C. about 1835. He married Lily
McLendon and moved to Palarm. Arkansas
and he died there in 1887. Children:

(A) Minnie Flake, married Alfred Joiner.

(B) Rosa Flake, born Oct. 10, 1879, mar-
ried Guy J. Rencher, who is an attorney at
Columbus, Miss. One son. Jack, born Feb.
5, 1905, died June 9, 1909.

(C) Robert Bennett Flake, born January
23, 1880, married Lollie Clinard. They live
at 242 Main Street, Winston-Salem, N. C.

One son: William Clinard Flake, born June
24, 1917.

(D) Walter Flake, born January 23. 1881.

(E) Annie Flake, the youngest child, is dead.

(F) Sterling Flake, born 1885.

(G) Julia Flake, married Early York. Two
children: Harvey and Minnie. Lily Mc-
Lendon, the mother, was the daughter of
Louis McLendon.

336

-333-C-WILLIAM JORDAN FLAKE-
LUCY LILES TABLE

William Jordan Flake was born in Anson
County, N. C. Oct. 12, 1830 and married
Lucy Liles of that county. Lucy Liles was
born Sept. 15, 1838 and died Oct. 28, 1920.
He was a planter by occupation and engaged
in that for his life. He moved to DeKalb and
later to Chunkey, Miss, and there died Dec.
6, 1916. Children:

(A) Dr. Henry L. Flake, born July 15,
1857, married Lelia L. Day.-337 A-

(B) Fannie Eleanor Flake, born March 31,
1862, married W. E. Naylor.

(D) Joseph Edward Flake, born Dec. 10,
1865, died Oct. 11, 1869.

(E) Dr. John Jordan Flake, born January
29, 1870, practicing medicine at Pioneer, La.

(F) Jesse Liles Flake, born July 16, 1872,
married Laura McGee-337-

(G) Dr. William Gaines Flake, born Dec.
1 1, 1875, was a dentist by profession, located
at Snowflake, Arizona for several years and
then moved to Louisiana where he died in
June 22, 1916.

337

-336-F-Jesse Liles Flake, Chunkey, Miss.,
farmer, married Laura McGee who was born
Dec. 13, 1885. Children:

(A) Joseph Eugene Flake, born April 1 1 ,
1906.

(B) Wilburn Jordan Flake, born Oct. 16,
1909.

337 A

-336-A-Dr. Henry L. Flake is a practicing
physician and lives in Leland, Miss, where
he has resided for twenty years. He married
Lelia L. Day, born Aug. 28, 1872. Children:

(A) Essie Lucelle Flake, born Dec. 13,
1891, died 1901.

(B) Edwin Liles Flake, born Aug. 17, 1895.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biograph ic a I

(D) William Henry Flake.

(E) Harry Flake.

(F) Lucy Flake.

337 B

-333-B-Born to Elizabeth Jane Flake and
LaFayette Douglass two children: William
Douglass and Conie Douglass. William
Douglass married Nealy Carpenter and they
had nine children as follows: Ina, Herbert,
Annie Laurie, Walter, Remus, William, Bessie,
Max, and Riley.

Conie Douglass married Carrie Kyle Key
and they had one child: Murl Douglass.

338

-333-A-FLAVEL BENNETT FLAKE-MARY
ANN ALLEN AND JANE ALLEN TABLE

Flavel Bennett Flake, born January 9,
1829, died Dec. 2, 1891, was born, lived and
died in Anson County, N. C. He first mar-
ried Mary Ann Allen, born July 6, 1834, died
Oct. 5, 1867. He then married her sister,
Jane Allen, who at a very old age is living in
Wadesboro, N. C. Children by Mary Ann
Allen:

(A) Joseph Flake, born March 2, 1834, died
Aug. 31, 1854.

(B) John Flake, born Dec. 10, 1855, died
in infancy.

(D) Nancy J. Flake, born Dec. 24, 1859,
married Gen. William Alexander Smith of
Ansonville, N. C. He is one of the compilers
of this book-See Smith Table-63 1 .

(E) Martha Flavel Flake, born July 6,
1862, married Jesse William Sullivan-341-A-

(F) William Thomas Flake, born July 5,
1865, died Sept. 30, 1901. Children by
Martha Jane Allen were:

(G) Mary Ann Flake, born Nov. 5,1868,
married Dr. J. A. Gaddy on Dec. 23, 1890.
He died Feb. 19, 1892. No issue. She later
married Benjamin A. Home. -340-

(H) Julia Hough Flake, born Oct. 9, 1870,
married Charles M. Burns-339-

(I) Robert Hugh Flake, born March 23,
1873, died Oct. 8, 1874.

(J) Margie Ross Flake, born Nov. II, 1876,
married George A. Miller-341-

(K) Grace Josephine Flake, born Oct. 7,
1879, died Aug. 9, 1881.

(L) Moody Flake, died in infancy.
339
-338-H-JULlA HOUGH FLAKE-
CHARLES N. BURNS TABLE
Julia Hough Flake, born Sept. 4, 1895,
married Charles M. Burns. They live in

Wadesboro, N. C. We were entertained by
them in their home in the spring of 1921.
They live in a most elegant home. Mr. Burns
is a cotton broker. Mrs. Burns is entitled
to a large part of the credit for The Flakes
Tables. She has done considerable research
work on this line and it was from her data
gathered that others have been enabled to
pursue and gather in data for the Tables
Their children are:

(A) Margie Flake Burns, born Oct. 18
1896.

(B) Julia Bennett Burns, born Sept. 8
I 898, married Dr. Edgar Snowden.

(D) Mary Dunn Burns, born January 27
1902.

(E) Nancy Ross Burns, born January 2
1906.

(F) Charles May Burns Jr., born Nov

2, 1908.

340

-338-G-Mary Ann Flake married Ben-
jamin A. Home, who was born June 1,1859.
Their post office is Monroe, N. C. He served
as sheriff of that county for one term. One
child: Benjamin A. Home Jr., born Sept.
8, 1903.

341

-338-J-Margie Ross Flake, married George
A. Miller, born June 14, 1870. They reside
at 1420 South Cullom Street, Birmingham,
Alabama. He is a druggist. Three children:

(A) Frederic Flake Miller, born January
8, 1900, died Dec. 26, 1920.

(B) Virginia Miller, born Dec. 9, 1906.

341A

-338-E-Martha Flavel Flake on Dec. 23,
1885, married Jesse William Sullivan, farmer
and cotton ginning, Wadesboro, N. C. Born
to them six children:

(A) Rev. Eddie Flavel Sullivan, born April
20, 1887, married May Griggs, Sept. 1907.
He is a Baptist Minister and located at Max-
ton, N. C. They have five children: (1) Elsie
Vivian, born Oct. 2, 1910, died Nov. 8, 1910;
(2) Bruce Meredith, born Aug. 21, 1911,
died May 4, 1913; (3) George Hartwell,
born March 2, 1914; (4) Ralph Harald. bom
August 8, 1915, died June 8, 1917; (5) Lila
Ruth Sullivan, born June 13, 1920.

(B) Lee Marion Sullivan, born May 25,
1890, married Angus Marshall Scarboro July

3, 1910. He is a farmer, Wadesboro, N. C.
Five children: (I) William Marshall, born
April 14, 1911. died April II, 1913; (2) Elmer

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Wilson, born March 22, 1914; (3) Esther
Ruth, born July 24, 1917; (4) Edna Louise,
born Dec. 28, 1919; (5) Ethel Virginia, born
July 16, 1921.

(D) Lucy Flake Sullivan, born May 22,
1906.

(E) Mary Louise Sullivan, born May 16,
1893, Wadesboro, N. C.

(F) Frank Medley Sullivan, born April
14, 1890, died Oct. 27, 1902. Nellie Ross
Sullivan, married Jacob Stephen Young,
book-keeper and ginner, Ansonville, N. C.
One child: Jacob Stephen Young Jr.

342

(See 320 for other children)

-301-C-JORDAN FLAKE-FAITHY

ELIZABETH HANNA TABLE

Jordan Flake, after the death of Penelope
Williams, his first wife, (See 320 for children
by her) married Faithy Elizabeth Hanna, born
Oct. 27, 1783, died Sept. 22, 1841, and buried
on Smith's Creek in Anson County, N. C.
She was born in Iredell County and her
brother Robert Hanna was a man of consider-
able prominence in that county. In her
younger days she was very fond of hunting
the buffalo and on many trips she went with
her husband to High Hill Lick sometimes
known as Aunt Nancy Ingram's Mountain
in quest of game of this character. The will
of Faithy Hanna Flake is on record in Anson
County and dated Nov. 28, 1833. The exe-
cutors named by her are her husband, Jordan
Flake and her brother Robert Hanna; and
among the other items is one leaving a
negro slave to be passed on to the daughter,
Faithy Hanna Flake. Children of this union:

(A) Jane Elvira Flake, born March 13,
1817, married Jurden Morris.-352-

(B) James Madison Flake, born June 22,
1815, married Agnes Love Haily.-353-

(D) Sarah Flake, born March 19, 1820,
married Peter P. Cox. -348-

(E) Faithy Hanna Flake, born Feb. 27,
1822, married James M. Flowers. -347-

(F) Francis Edward Flake, born January
6, 1828, married Mary Knotts.-343-

343

-342-F-Francis Edwards Flake, born in
Anson County, N. C. January 6, 1828, died
Dec. 2, 1912, married Mary Knotts, born
1837 and now dead. Children:

(A) John Fletcher Flake, born Oct. 28,

1857, married Elizabeth C. Master and later
married R. J. Yelvington.-344-

(B) James H. Flake, born June 21, 1831,
married Lydia Threadgill.-345-and later mar-
ried Mattie Threadgill.-345-

(D) William J. Flake, born 1856.

344

-343-A-John Fletcher Flake, born Oct. 28,
lives at Hasting, Florida. He first married
Elizabeth C. Masters who was born July
24, 1873. Children:

(A) Courtland F. Flake, born August 29,
1889.

(B) Hazel H. Flake, born Aug. 14, 1890.
He later married R. I. Yelvington and

there was born to her:

345

-343-B-James H. Flake, Wadesboro, N. C,
married Lydia Threadgill, and after her
death married Mattie Threadgill. Born to
him by the first wife:

(A) William Francis Flake, born April 5,
1881, married Elsie Barker.

(B) Joseph Fletcher Flake, born May 1882.

(E) Berta Vista Flake, married C. A.
Middleton.

(E) James H. Flake, married Bara Candle.

346

-343-C-Elizabeth Ida Flake, married John
C. Thomas. Children:

(A) Virginia Thomas, married a Mr. Rich.

(B) Frank Thomas.

(D) Flora Thomas, married Josephus Lam-
bert and later died.

(E) Mary Thomas, married Josephus Lam-
bert after the death of her sister Flora who
first married him.

(F) Stella Thomas.

(G) Lee Thomas, died single when 21 years
old.

(H) Ray Thomas, died single.

347

-342-E-FAlTHY HANNA FLAKE-
JAMES M. FLOWERS TABLE

Faithy Hanna Flake was born in Anson
County, N. C. Feb. 27, 1822. She married
James M. Flowers and about 1845 moved to
Black Hawk, Carroll County, Miss, and died
there Oct. 2, 1885. Children:

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(A) James M. Flowers Jr., born July 22,
1844, Vaiden, Miss., farmer.

(B) Sarah Elizabeth Flowers, born Dec.
13, 1845. died Aug. 29, 1847.

(D) Elijah Jane Flowers, born Nov. 19, 1848

(E) Henry Francis Flowers, born Feb 26,
1850.

(F) John Jordan Flowers, born Sept. 17,
1852.

(G) Melcia Adeline Flowers.
(H) Isabelle Catherine Flowers.

(I) Infant daughter, died Oct. 24, 1858.
(J) George V. Flowers, born January 26,
1862.

348

-342-D-SARAH FLAKE-PETER P. COX

TABLE

Sarah Flake was born in Anson County,
N. C. March 19, 1820 and married Peter P.
Cox, They moved to Union County, N. C.
and there died. They have a great many
descendants in that county. Children:

(A) William Flake Cox, died in 1863.

(B) Jesse Jordan Cox, born Oct. 9, 1840,
married Mary Jane Barrett-350-

(D) Eugenia Cox, married Joseph Lee.

(E) Peter M. Cox, married Elizabeth Evans
and later Roxy Lowry.

(F) James B. Cox, married Narcis Huntly.
-393-

(G) Delia Cox, married Benjamin Parker.
-394-

(H) Mary Melvina Cox, married Sanford
Smith.-395-

(I) Alice Cox, married J. F. Moore. -397E-
(J) Viola Cox, married Ranford Smith. -395-

349

-348-C-ADELINE ANN COX-VECHAL
THOMAS CHEARS TABLE

Adeline (Adelia) Ann Cox married Vechal
Thomas Chears, born Nov. 2, 1835. They
live at Monroe, N. C. Children:

(A) Julia Chears, born Oct. 20, 1867,
married John C. Baucom.-397-

(B) Charles A. Chears, born Nov 30, 1869,
married Elizabeth Hunt.-397A-

(D) William F. Chears, born Nov. 15, 1873,
married Ada Williams.-397C-

(E) Mary Chears, born Feb. 10, 1875.

(F) Vechal Chears, born Sept. 4, 1879.
died 1900.

(G) Eugenia Chears, born January 8, 1881,
married W. F. Funderburg.-397D.

(H) Velma Chears, born July 16, 1883.
married A. R. Nisbet.

(1) Tracy Chears, born July 1, 1889, mar-
ried Effie Laney.

350

-348-B-JESSE JORDAN COX-MARY JANE

BARRETT TABLE

Jesse Jordan Cox married Mary Jane Bar-
rett, born April 3, 1643. He is dead but in
1919 she was still living at Monroe, N. C
Children:

(A) William D. Cox, born May 14, 1866.
married Nancy Edwards.

(B) Pauline Cox, born May 23, 1868, mar-
ried H. C. Lenard.

(D) Jesse Thomas Cox, born Nov. 16, 1871
married Emma Little.

(E) Anna Maud Cox, born January 20
married R. D. Smith.

(F) Luther Zebslon Cox, born April 10
1876, married Laura Smith.

(G) Claudius C. Cox, born March 31. 1878
married Elizabeth (Bettie) Gulledge.

(H) Sarah Eleanor Cox, born Sept. 21
1879, married Charles Baker and later B
Riggens.

(I) James B. Cox, born Sept. 24, 1881
married Myrtle Gaston.

(J) George C. Cox, born Dec. 11, 1883
married Jane Outen.-351-

(K) Mary Virginia Cox, born Dec. 23
1885. married C. F. Moore.

351

-350-J-George C. Cox lives at Monroe, N.
C. He married Jane Outen who was born
Oct. 15, 1877. Children:

(A) Jesse Cox, born August 7, 1912.

(B) May Cox, born July 30, 1916.

352

-342-A-JANE ALVIRA FLAKE-
JORDAN W. MORRIS TABLE

Jane Elvira Flake, born March 10, 1817,
in Anson County, N. C, married Jordan W.
Morris and in or about 1846 moved to Carroll
County, Miss. Children so far as known to us:

(A) Thomas J. Morris, born March 7, 1833.

(B) John A. Morris, born Sept. 12, 1834.

(D) Robert Morris.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical ond Biographical

-342-B-JAIVIES MADISON FLAKE-
AGNES HAILY LOVE TABLE

James Madison Flake (see 954) was born
in Anson County, N. C. June 22, 1815. He
married Agnes Haily Love of Richmond
County, N. C. She was born Nov. 6, 1819
and died January 5, 1855. He died in 1849.
She was the daughter of William (Billie)
Love who was a son of John Love and Mollie
Crawford, his wife. Mollie Crawford was a
daughter of Thomas Crawford, a sister to
Maston Crawford, William Crawford Jr.,
Martha (Patsy) Crawford, and Nancy Craw-
ford. Anson and Richmond Counties joined.
Shortly after they married, they emigrated
to Mississippi, then to Nauvoo, Illinois and
then to big Cottonwood, Utah, leaving Anson
County in 1842 and reaching Utah in 1849.
James Madison Flake, while on a prospecting
trip to California, was kicked by a mule and
from this died. His widow then located at
San Bernardino, California and there died.
They had six children:

(A) Thomas Flake, born 1841, died 1844.

(B) Richmond Flake, born 1842, died 1845.

(D) William Jordan Flake, born July 3,
1839, married Lucy White-355-

(E) Sarah James Flake, born April 4, 1847,
married Joseph Levi-354-

(F) Samuel Flake, born 1845, died 1845.

354

-353-E-Sarah James Flake, married Joseph
Levi and after his death married Phillip
Oakden. They reside at Enterprise, Utah.
Children by her first husband:

(A) Frederick Levi, Alunite, Utah.

(B) Ida Nevada Levi, married John Moore-
354A-

(D) Agnes Hala Love, married William A.
Pease.

(E) Clarence Henry Levi, born Dec. 8,
1875. Beaver City, Utah. Served in the
Spanish-American War and saw active ser-
vice. He also saw active service in the
World War being in France for a year His
health has not been good since. He works
in the mines in Carbon County, Utah. On
Oct 2, 1905 he married May Ellen Alger of
Pioche, Nevada. She was born June 9,
1878. They have six children: Leslie John
Levi, born March 29, 1911; Clarence Lor-
aine Levi, born June 28, 1906; Ireta Levi,
born March 31, 1909; Idaona Levi, born May
28, 1913; Frederick Love Levi, born Dec.

13, 1916; Hal Gordon Levi, born May 28,
1920.

(F) Clara Elizabeth Levi, born Dec. 8,
1875. She and Clarence Henry Levi are twins.

354A

-354-B-Ida Nevada Levi was born in Bell-
mont, Nevada Oct. 24, 1868 and on March
30, 1885 she married John A. Moore who was
born in Silver City, Colorado Nov. 14, 1863.
They moved to Elsinore, Utah and now live
there. He is a farmer. They are parents of
thirteen children:

(A) Anna Phinora Moore, born Oct. 23,
1886, married Charles E. Hansen, farmer, on
Dec. 3, 1901. He was born July 18, 1882.
They live at Monroe, Utah. They have seven
children: Edward C. Hansen, born May 30,
1903; Phinora Luella Hansen, born Sept.
5, 1904; Delia Laverna Hansen, born March
16, 1908; Thelma Hansen, born March 10,
1910; Harold A. Hansen, born June 1, 1912;
and Ruth Hansen, born August 5, 1917.

(B) Sarah Lottie Moore, born March 28,
1888, on June 23, 1907 married Henry John
Mackey, born June 19, 1880. He is a farmer.
They reside at Elsinore, Sevier County, Utah
and have three children: D. Henry Mackey,
born Sept. 25, 1908; Ida Leveda Mackey,
born Feb. 18, 1912; and Amanda Mackey,
born April 10, 1915.

(C) John A. Moore Jr., born Nov. 19, 1889,
on Dec. 8, 1 907 married Edith Hunt at Joseph,
Utah, and they have seven children: Edna
Moore, born March 14, 1909, died same day;
Deloy Moore, born May 22, 1910, died same
day; Ivan J Moore, born April 20, 1911;
Max Moore, born June 5, 1913; Olive Moore,
born Dec. 29, 1916; died Feb. 5, 1917; Madge
Moore, born January 29, 1919; Grant Moore,
born January 25, 1921. Mrs. Moore was
born Oct. 13, 1889. Mr. Moore is a farmer
and dairyman.

(D) Elsie Ida Moore, born Dec. 8, 1891, on
January 24, 1912, married Ransom Herring,
born Dec. 1 1 , 1889. He is a farmer, Elsinore.
Utah. Two boys: Alma Herring, born Feb.
9, 1914; John Willie Herring, born Feb. 7,
1921.

(E) Eva Olive Moore, born Feb. 28, 1894,
on Nov. 30, 1911 married Joseph Conder,
born Feb. 7, 1888. They reside at Angle,
Utah. They have five girls: Fay Conder,
born Nov. 30, 1912; Ida Nell Conder. born
July 15, 1914; Jossie Conder, born Nov. 17,
1917; Hope Conder, born May 11, 1919;
Dean Conder, born January 26, 1921.

(F) Joseph Ray Moore, born Feb. 22, 1896,
on June 19, 1919 married Vida Prince, born

Famih Tree Book

Genealogical, and Biograbhical

June 29, 1896 at Parquick, Garfield, Utah.
He is a farmer.

(G) Lenard D. Moore, born Feb. 6, 1898.

(H) Delbert D. Moore, born May 27, 1900.

(I) Vera Moore, born Oct. 12, 1902, on
Oct. 4, 1920 married Merlin H. Jolley, born
Feb. 22, 1897. He is a sheep herder, Anti-
mony, Utah. One child: Opel Jolley, born
June 22, 1921 at Kingston, Utah.

(J) Floyd L. Moore, born March 12, 1905.

(K) Glen D. Moore, born Sept. 7, 1907.

(L) Grace Moore, born Dec. 27, 1910.

(M) Georgia Moore, born Feb. 21, 1912.

355

-353-D-William Jordan Flake (see 955)
was born in Anson County, N. C. July 3,
1839 and when three years old went with his
parents to Mississippi, Illinois and then to
Utah. He now lives at Snowflake, Arizona.
He is a stockman and farmer. He first
married Lucy White, born August 23, 1842,
died Feb. 27, 1900. His second wife was
Prudence Kartchner, born March 15, 1850,
died Feb. 8, 1896. His children by his first
wife were:

(A) James M. Flake, born Nov. 8, 1859,
married Nancy Hall-367-

(B) William Melvin Flake, born January
20, 1861, died March 26, 1861.

(D) Samuel O. Flake, born Oct. 27, 1864,
died Dec. 21, 1864.

(E) Mary Agnes Flake, born Feb. 16, 1866,
married Theodore W. Turley-374-

(F) Osmer D. Flake, born March 6, 1868,
married Elsie Owens-364-

(G) Lucy Jane Flake, born March 13, 1870,
married Peter C. Wood-363-

(H) Wilford Flake, born Sept. 12, 1872,
died Sept. 24, 1872.

(1) George Burton Flake, born April 16,
1875, died July 6, 1878.

(J) Roberta Flake, born August 19, 1877,
married J. W. Clayton-362-

(K) Joel W. Flake, born July 21, 1880,
married Lucy Whipple-361-

(L) John T. Flake, born Dec. 28, 1882,
married Carrie Lindsay-360-

(M) Melissa Flake, born July 28, 1896, died
Oct. 28, 1896.

His children by his second wife, Prudence
Kartchner were:

(N) Sarah Emma Flake, born May 22,
1879, married John A. Freeman-359-

(O) Lydia Pearl Flake, born Dec. 3, 1881,
married Frances McLaws-358-

(P) Wilmirth Flake, born July 7, 1887,
married Joseph S. Willis-357-

Q) Anna Belle Flake, born Dec 28, 1893,
married S. Lorenzo Rogers-356-

(R) Joseph Franklin Flake, born January
7, 1884, died Oct. 3, 1885.

(S) Mark A. and Margaret Flake, twins,
born June 7, 1886, died in infancy.

356

-355-Q-Anna Belle Flake, born Dec. 28,
1893, married S. Lorenzo Rogers, Snowflake,
Arizona, farmer. Children:

(A) Inez Rogers, born April 26, 1914.

(B) Chester S. Rogers, born January 8, 1916

(D) Lelie Rogers, born Feb. 17, 1920.

357

-355-P-Wilmirth Flake, married Joseph S.
Willis,. Snowflake, Arizona, farmer. Children:

(A) Endora Willis, born Oct. 13, 1906.

(B) Martha Willis, born August 28, 1908.

(D) Emabelle Willis, born May 12, 1912.
(E Darwin Willis, born Aug. 13, 1914.

(F) Van A. Willis, born Aug. 19, 1916.

(G) Theda Willis, born May 13, 1918.
(H) Margaret Willis, born Feb. 6, 1920.

358

-355-0-Lydia Pearl Flake, married Francis
McLaws, Snowflake, Arizona, machinist.
Children:

(A) Francis E. McLaws, born Aug. 26, 1901.

(B) Prudence McLaws, born Sept. 28, 1903.
(C Lawrence W. McLaws, born March

25, 1906, died April 1906.

(D) Marlin J. McLaws, born March 28,
1908.

(E) Emma McLaws, born Feb. 24, 1911.

(F) Harold L. McLaws, born Oct. 17, 1914.

(G) Gilbert McLaws, born Oct. 7, 1920.

359

-355-N-Sarah Emma Flake, married John
A. Freeman, Snowflake, Arizona. Merchant.
Children:

(A) John A. Freeman Jr., born March 6,
1902.

(B) Blance Freeman, born Oct. 6, 1903.

(D) Leo F. Freeman, born Nov. 9, 1906.

(E) Pearl Freeman, born July 20, 19C8,
died Nov. 9, 1910.

(F) Joseph W. Freeman, born April 19,
1910.

(G) LeRoy C. Freeman, born January 5,
1912

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(H) William R. Freeman, born Oct. 7,
1913.

(I) Carl G. Freeman, born Sept. 11, 1915.

(J) Marguaritte Freeman, born Nov. 18,
1917.

(K) Mable Freeman, born May 3, 1919.
360

-355-L-John T. Flake, Snowflake, Arizona,
stockman, married Carrie Lindsay. Child-
ren:

(A) Burton T. Flake, born Aug. 18, 1911.

(B) Zona Flake, born Sept. 9, 1913.

(D) William Flake.

361
-355-K-JOEL W. FLAKE-LUCY
WHIPPLE-ELSIE DEWIT TABLE
Joel W. Flake, farmer, Joppa, Arizona,
first married Lucy Whipple who died in 1913
and then he married Elsie Dewit.
Children by Lucy Whipple:

(A) Roena Flake, born Nov. 10, 1904.

(B) Theodore L. Flake, born April 1 1 , 1907.

(D) Mary Flake, born April 12, 1906, died
1906.

(E) Dennis E. Flake, born Nov. 29, 1911.
Children by Elsie Dewit:

(F) Clarok O. Flake, born Dec. 9, 1914.

(G) Robert K. Flake, born June 4, 1916.
(H) Eva Flake, born Feb. 26, 1918.

(I) Clara Flake.

362

-355-J-Roberta Flake, married J. W. Clay-
ton, 604 Southern Building, Atlanta, Ga.
Mining. Three children: Reginald Clayton,
William Clayton, and Natelle Clayton.
363

-353-G-Lucy Jane Flake, born March 13,
1870, married Peter C. Wood who was born
July 4, 1852. He is a fruit grower and resides
at Colonia, Jaurez, Mexico. Eleven children:

(A) Enos F. Woods, born May 5, 1889,
Colonia, Jaurez, Mexico, married Martha
Seavey-369-

(B) Lucy Flake Wood, born Dec. 17, 1890,
married Ednar J. Allred, born March 5,
1884. He resides at Colonia, Jaurez, Mexico.
She died January i, 1918 Children see-370-

(D) Lehi F. Wood, born April 13, 1895,
farmer, Colonia, Jaurez, Mexico, married
Florence Neilson. One child: Lee R. Wood,
born June 17, 1921.

(E) John Wood, born Sept 2, 1897, Phoenix

(F) Roberta Wood, born Nov 6, 1901,
married Charles Tur'ey, farmer, Colonia,
Jaurez Mexico. One child: Roberta Turley,
born Dec. 22, 1920.

(G) Rosalie Wood, born May 8, 1905,
married Julius Russell Johnson on May 26,
1921. They live in Mexico.

(H) James E. Wood, borm Feb. 18, 1909,
died when small.

(1) Clarence F Wood, born July 10, 1907,
died May 13, 1918.

(J) Mary Wood, born August 27, 1911,
died in infancy.

(K) Josephine Wood, born Nov. 7, 1914,
died in infancy.

364

-355-F-OSMER D. FLAKE-ELSIE
OWENS-ETHEL RAY TABLE

Osmer D. Flake, 102 N. 13 Street, Phoenix,
Arizona, stockman and farmer, born March
6, 1868, is the gentleman who has furnished
us more data and information as to the Flake
Tables than any one else. While we have
never met him personally we have formed a
splendid opinion of him from correspondence.
He is a member of the Latter Day Saints,
commonly known as the Mormon Church.
As a missionary for that church he traveled
very extensively in the East. It once chanced
our lot to live among the people of that de-
nomination in Idaho for seven years and we
wish to say to our Gentile relatives as dis-
tinguished from our Mormon relatives that
we found them a very honorable and upright
people, morally and socially the equal of
people we have mingled with.

Osmer D. Flake first married Elsie Owens
born Feb. 1. 1867. Children by this wife:

(A) Ada Flake, born March 31, 1892, mar-
ried Erastus Frost, Snowflake, Arizona, far-
mer.-371-

(B) Lucretia Flake, born Feb. 24, 1894,
married Noble Rogers, Snowflake, Arizona,
sheep shearer. -372-

(C) George M. Flake, born March 28,
1896, served with Forest Rangers in the
World War in France, married Susan Lion-
barger.-373-

(D) Grace Flake, born January 8, 1898,
married on Dec. 5, 1915 Bernard E. Gibson
Linden, Arizona, farmer. One child: Bruce
Melvin, born March 5, 1921.

(E) Lewis H. Flake, born January 8. 1901.
died Feb. 27, 1902.

(F) Elsie Flake, born April 24, 1907, died
Feb. 26, 1920.

After the death of his first wife, Osmer D.
Flake married Ethel Ray, born August 26,

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

1892 at Millville, Miss. Children born to
them:

(G) Ray Wallace Flake, born Aug. 6, 1912,
died Aug. II, 1912.

(H) Lester White Flake, born July 8. 1913.

(I) Horace Henry Flake, born April 2, 1915.

(J) Veoma Flake, born Nov. 28, 1916.

(K) Alma B. Flake, born Dec. 13. 1918.

366

-355-C-Charles L. Flake, born Oct. 8,
1862, married Belle Hunt who was born
August 27, 1864. Children:

(A) Marion L. Flake, born July 23, 1886,
merchant, Snowflake, Arizona, married Cin-
thia Morris-381-

(B) Grace Flake, born January 18, 1889,
died Dec. 17, 1890.

(D) Marshall H. Flake, born Nov. 21,
1891, stockman, Snowflake, Arizona, married
Melva Wright-383-

(E) Charles L. Flake Jr., born June 12,
1893, killed in the World War in Siberia,
married Ruth Naeberg of Salt Lake City,
Utah. For sketch see 380.

367 (see 956)

-353-A-James Madison Flake No. 2, born

Nov. 8, 1859. On May 16, 1877, married

Nancy Hall, resides at Snowflake, Arizona,

and is a farmer and stockman. Children:

(A) William J. Flake, born January 1 1 ,
1878, Snowflake, Arizona, married Blanch
Beard.-384-

(B) Charles A. Flake, born May 7, 1879,
farmer. Linden, Arizona.

(D) Agnes Flake, born Sept. 1, 1883, mar-
ried F. J. Beard. -386-

(E) Samuel D. Flake, born July 19, 1885,
died January 16. 1908.

(F) Lucy Flake, born August 3, 1887, mar-
ried Alexander Shreves-387-

(G) Iris Flake, born August 28, 1890,
married Joseph Tarr.-388

(H) Nellie Flake, born August 2, 1892,
married John Burns. One child: John Flake
Burns, April 3, 1920. Ontario, Canada.

(I) Lois Flake, born Nov. 27, 1893, died
January 3, 1897.

Nancy Hall Flake died April 6, 1895.
Later James M. Flake married Mattie Smith.
-368

Children of James Madison Flake by his
second wife, Mattie Smith:

(A) Donald C. Flake, farmer, Snowflake,
Arizona, born Oct. 24, 1897.

(B) August Flake, school teacher, Snow-
flake, Arizona, born March 4, 1899.

(D) Virgil M. Flake, born Feb. 24, 1902.

(E) Joseph M. Flake, born Oct. 8. 1903.

(F) Thelma Flake, born January 27, 1905.

(G) Bruce M. Flake, born January 27, 1907.
(H) Vernon S. Flake, born Dec. 23, 1908.
(I) Mary Flake, born August 19, 1910,

died August 27, 1910.

(J) Anna Flake, born Sept. 24, 1911.
(K) Ruth Flake, born Nov. 25, 1913.
(L) Vincent M. Flake, born July 19, 1915.
(M) Faust W. Flake, born March 12, 1918.
(N) Fern Flake, born Sept. 1921.
(O) Afton Flake, born Aug. 8, 1916.
369

-363-A-Children of Enos Wood and Martha
Ann Seavy:

(A) Maud Wood, born Feb. 14, 1913.

(B) Hanna Laura Wood, born Aug. 24,
1914.

370

-363-B-Children of Lucy Wood and Ednar
J. Allred:

(A) Sylva Allred, born April 23, 1912.

(B) Lillian Allred, born Feb. 1914, died
June 1915.

(D) Matilda Allred, born Dec. 29, 1917.

371
-364-A-Born to Ada Flake and Erastus
Frost:

(A) Larry Erastus Frost, Aug. 7, 1917.

(B) Carmel Frost, born March 29, 1919.

372
-364-B-Born to Lucretia Flake and Noble
Rogers :

(A) Harald Flake Rogers, Aug. 16, 1916.

(B) Melvin Durward Rogers, May 15, 1918.

373

-364-C-George M. Flake as a member of the
Arizona Militia was among the first to do
service on the border in the late trouble with
Mexico, and did duty there for a year. He
later went into training at Camp Kerny, Cal.,
and gained the distinction of being the best
shot in the Camp. With the "158" Infantry
he went to France. When President Wilson
made his first trip to France, George M. Flake
was sent with a detachment to meet him at
the wharf and was placed in charge of his per-

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

sonal baggage. He was the only enlisted man
allowed to ride on the President's train. He
remained with the President until his Co. was
to sail for home, but he was retained and sent
back to his Regiment. He was mustered out
at El Paso, Texas, having served in the army
for three years, less nine days. He returned
to the farm at Snowflake and April 16, 1921
married Sue Lionburger. She was a sten-
ographer in the Supervisor's Office of the Forest
Department and formerly lived in Ky. They
moved to Linden, Arizona. He has written a
book of fiction. He has three patents pending
in the patent office at Washington.
374

355-E-Mary Flake, born Feb. 16, 1866,
died Dec. 19, 1909. She married Theodore W.
Turley, Snowflake, Arizona. Children:

(A) James T. Turley, born Sept. 21, 1883,
died Sept. 1, 1884.

(B) Pearl Turley, born March 16, 1885, mar-
ried Allen Frost-379-

(D) Lucy Turley, born June 30, 1888, mar-
ried Laron L. Bates-378-

(E) Ormus Flake Turley, born March 30,
1890, married Ita Hunt-377-

(F) Lowell Barr Turley, born April 21 , 1892,
married Grace Freeman-376

(G) Frederick A. Turley, born Aug. 4, 1895,
married Wilmirth Fillerup-375-

(H) Roberta Turley, born Oct. 28, 1898,
married Arthur Tanner, Feb. 12, 1917. He is
a highway contractor and they live at St.
Joseph. Two children: Genevieve Tanner,
born January 19, 1918; and Fontella Tanner,
born July 4, 1919.

(1) Harvey 1. Turley and Harry W. Turley,
born March 10, 1905.

375

-374-G-Frederick A. Turley served in the
Army of the World War and was mustered
out as a lieutenant, although he was never
sent to France. He married Wilmirth Fillerup,
June 1, 1920, and is a stockman at Joppa, Ari-
zona. One child: Stanley F. Turley, born
Feb. 27, 1921.

376

-374-F-Lowell B. Turley is a stockman at
Joppa, Arizona and married Grace Freeman:
Children:

(A) Lowell Laven Turley, born March 14,
1913.

(B) Barbara Turley, born Sept. 23, 1914,
died July 22, 1919.

(D) Jay Freeman Turley, born June 15, 1 92 1 .

377

-374-E-Ormus Flake Turley, stockman, Jop-
pa, Arizona, married Ita Hunt. Children:

(A) Sheldon Ormus Turley, born May 14,
1916.

(B) Clair Sanford Turley, born Nov. 2, 1917.

378
-374-D-Lucy Turley on Oct. 4, 1911, mar-
ried Laron L. Bates. They reside at Prescott,
Arizona, where he has charge of the Experi-
mental Farm operated in connection with the
University of Arizona. Children:

(A) Carl Theodore Bates, born July 1 1 , 1912.

(B) Licille Bates, born January 10, 1914.

379
-374-B-Pearl Turley on June 1, 1908, mar-
ried Allen Frost, born Oct. 24, 1884. He is a
farmer and lives at Snowflake, Arizona.
Children:

(A) Mary Frost, born May 18, 1909, died
January 19, 1911.

(B) Amelia Frost, born November 18, 1910.

(D) Chester Frost, born May 12, 1915.

(E) Marjarey Frost, born January 14, 1917.

(F) Thelma Frost, born Nov. 14, 1518.

(G) Minnie Frost, born January 1, 1921.

380

-366-E-Charles Love Flake, born June 12,
1893, was named after his father who had
been killed near six months prior to the birth
of the son. He graduated from the District
school in 1909, from the High school in 1912
and from the L. D. S. University of Salt Lake,
Utah, in 1913. In 1913 he studied pharmacy
in the University of Southern California at Los
Angeles, and went to work in the drug depart-
ment of Flake Brother's store. Called by the
Church of Latter Day Saints, of which he was
a member, he responded to the summons and
gave two years of his life to the mission field,
spending it in the eastern part of Tennessee.
Being released he returned home, stopping at
Salt Lake City on March 7, 1918 where he
was then married to Miss Ruth Naeberg. He
had been at home only a few weeks when his
name was drawn and he was ordered to Camp
Freemont, Cal. In August 1918, with Co. M.
31 Infantry, he went to Siberia, Russia. The
winter was spent near the city of Vladivos-
tock, guarding the mines and railroad. A letter
received by his brother from the Captain of
his Co. tells his fate. We insert a portion of it.
"Early in June, I had occasion to make a list

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Bio^rap/iical

of those who would be first to return to the
United States for discharge from the Army.
I interviewed private Flake and heard about
his wife and the child he had never seen.
I was favorably impressed with him in every
way and entered his name' on that list of the
first ten per cent to be discharged.

"During the few days that intervened before
his death, 1 kept an eye on him particularly,
and came to know him better. His character
and habits were above reproach. He was an
excellent soldier in every sense of the word.
He was well liked by all the officers and men
of his Company. He was a credit to the serv-
ice and I shall always be pleased to have been
in command of the Company of which he was
a member. He received the gunshot wound
from which he died, in an action with the Bol-
sheviki at Novitskaya, Siberia, on the evening
of June 22nd, 1919. The Bolsheviki had cap-
tured an officer and four enlisted men of our
regiment early that morning and took them
to the town of Novitskaya about six miles
away. About 5:30 P.M. we heard of this and
decided to go and bring them back. It was
raining, muddy, and the marching was very
slow. We reached Novitskaya shortly after
8 P.M.

"The First platoon formed the advance
guard. Private Flake belonged to the platoon.
Private Flake was wounded with the first
volley, a rifle bullet passing directly through
the brain. Our casualties were one officer,
three enlisted men killed and two wounded.
The Bolsheviki loss estimated 175 killed.
Respectfully. Roy F. Lynd, Capt. 312 Inft.
Comdg. Co. M."

His body reached home October 18, 1919
and was buried the following day with all
honor. He left a widowed mother, a wife and a
babe, Margery Ruth, born April 10, 1919,
after he left home and whom he had never seen.

Osmer D. Flake.

381

-366-A-Born to Marion F. Flake and Synthia
Morris:

(A) Maurine and Marvine Flake, born Aug.
24, 1914.

(B) Carma Flake, born January 26, 1917.

382

-366-C-Ida Flake married A. Tilman Willis,
Carpenter, Snowflake, Arizona. Children:

(A) Mona Willis, born April 29, 1913.

(B) Marshall Willis, born April 13, 1914.

(D) Max Lynn Willis, born May 4, 1916.

(E) France Marrian Willis, born May 18,
1918.

(F) Louise Willis, born Sept. 14, 1919.

(G) Norma Willis, born Aug. 9, 1921.

383

-366-D-Marshall H. Flake enlisted in the
World War with the Engineers, Co. D. 502
Battalion, and spent twenty-one months in
France, and on his return landed at Newport
News, Va. He was mustered out June 22,
1919, the same day his brother -380- was
killed in Siberia. He married Melinda Wright
and is a stockman at Snowflake, Arizona.
384

-367-A-William J. Flake was born January
11, 1878 in a wagon box while his parents
were moving from Utah to Arizona. It was a
bitter cold winter and the thermometer on
that day registered 8 degrees below zero.
The train was halted for a day and the journey
then began again. He is a farmer by occu-
pation and resides at Snowflake, Arizona.
He married Blanch Beard. Children:

(A) Laura Flake, born Oct. 2, 1902, died
Oct. 27, 1908.

(B) Eloise Flake, born April 19, 1906.

(D) Samuel Dennis Flake, born January 8,
1911.

(E) Hate Lavon Flake, born Feb. 17, 1913.

(F) Ludean Flake, born April 13, 1916.

(G) Gwen Rufus Flake, born Dec. 11, 1918,
died Mar. 17, 1920.

385

-367-C-Born to Theressa Flake and Louis
E. Johnson:

(A) Lois Johnson, July 23, 1902.

(B) Antone L. Johnson, April 21, 1906.

(D) Milton Flake Johnson, January 1 2, 1 909.

(E) Belle Johnson, Oct. 28, 1910.

(F) Willie Johnson, July 3, 1912.

(G) Gerald Johnson, March 13, 1914.

(H) Wallace Edwin Johnson, January 28,
1916.

(1) Lloid Magnet Johnson, May 1918.

(J) Mary Founette Johnson, April 5, 1920.
386

-367-D-Agnes Flake married Frank J. Baird
and lives at Walnut Springs, Arizona. Chil-
dren:

(A) Wilham Richard Baird.

(B) Thomas Barntley Baird.

(D) Peter Baird.

(E) Louis Lamar Baird.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(F) Nancy Ann Baird.

(G) Albert Baird.

(H) Orlin Flake Baird, born May I, 1916.

(I) Joseph Francis Baird.

(J) Arie Baird, born Dec. 19, 1920.
387

-367-F-Lucy Flake married Albert O. Shreves,
school teacher, Walnut Springs, Arizona.
Children:

(A) Edna Shreves, born March 14, 1909.

(B) Iris Shreves, born June 24, 1910.

(D) Clyde Flake Shreves, born March 2,
1914.

(E) Albert Orson Shreves, born January 9,
1916.

(F) Fern Shreves, born Feb. 10, 1918.

(G) Nelle Curtis Shreves, born Oct. 3, 1919.

388
-367-G-Iris Flake married Joseph Farr,
railroad fireman, Snowflake, Arizona. Chil-
dren:

(A) Marion Joseph Farr. born May 8, 1917,
died Jan. 16, 1918.

(B) Minnie Farr, born July 22, 1918.

(D) Herand Carl Farr, born Dec. 31, 1920.

389

-3 1 1 -C-Samuel Flake, son of Elijah Flake,
born 1 799, is thought to have been the same
Samuel Flake who went to Fishamingo county,
Miss., and died there about the outbreak of the
Civil War. This Samuel Flake had the follow-
ing children:

(A) Lafayette Flake, born 1827, died 1859,
was a Baptist Minister, married Perilia
Bruton-390-

(B) Putman Flake, who went to California
1849 and was not heard from afterwards.

(C) Jack Flake, who died in Bell county.
Miss, and who was the father of Samuel Flake
and Arthur Flake. Arthur Flake is located at
Nashville, Tenn. and is very prominent in
Sunday School work of the Baptist Church.

(D) Fatima Flake, who first married Mr.
Holly and afterwards married Mr. Williams
and went to Buffalo Gap, Taylor county,
Texas.

(E) Safira Flake, died single several years
ago in Miss.

(F) Van Flake, who went to Coedell, Okla-
homa.

390

-389-A-Born to Lafayette Flake and Perilia
Burton, his wife:

(A) Thomas Jefferson Flake, born Nov. 22,
1857, married Willie J. Dalton, born Oct. 23,

1866. They married July 26. 1882. He is a
prominent citizen of Plainview, Texas and is
a member of the firm of Flake and Rushing,
Real Estate-391-

(B) Laura Flake, born Nov. 1859, married
J. T. Richardson, farmer. She died 1895,
leaving two children: Roy and Flake Rich-
ardson.

391

-390-A-Born to Thomas Jefferson Flake
and Willie J. Dalton, his wife:

(A) James P. Flake, born Nov. 3, 1883,
married Nora L. McConnell, born April 20,
1 889. He is in the real estate business. Plain-
view, Texas and they have two children:
Elton E., born July 9, 1908 and Glen D.,
born Nov. 21, 1912.

(B) Solomon Clifford Flake, born August 1 ,
1885, died May 30, 1890.

(C) Exah L. Flake, born March 31, 1887,
married T. E. Boyd, farmer, Plainview,
Texas. Six children: Nevela Boyd, born 1905,
died 1908; Hershal Boyd, born 1907; Thetis
Boyd, born 1909; Fannie Boyd, born 1911;
Ruby Boyd, born 1913; and Lavern Boyd,
born 1916.

(D) Thomas E. Flake, born March 26, 1889,
engineer, married Myrtle Jones. They reside
at Parks, Texas. Children: Melvin Flake,
born 1911; Tice Flake, born 1914; and Jack
Flake, born 1920.

(E) Minatree C. Flake, born Sept. 4, 1890,
Hale Center, Texas

(F) Zelma A. Flake, born July 31 , 1892, mar-
ried B. E. Rushing, insurance broker, Sweet-
water, Texas. Three children: Cecil Rushing,
born 1911: Olga Rushing, born 1913, died
1916: and Bernie E. Rushing, born 1917.

(G) Paul Rupert Flake, born Oct. 14. 1897,
Plainview, Texas.

392
-312-G-M. J. Flake, born 1821, married
James House. Children: Elizabeth House,
married Mr. Clark; Martha House, married
Leb. Knox; Laura House, married Mr. Sanders.
393
-348-F-Born to James B. Cox and Narcis
Huntly, his wife:

(A) Minnie Cox, married George Smith,
live R.F.D.R. I, Monroe N. C. Children:
(!) Osmond Smith; (2) Mamie Smith; (3) Al-
verta Smith; (4) Joseph Smith; (5) Bruner
Smith; (6) Crara Smith; (7) Anna Belle Smith;
(8) Vivian Smith ; (9) Hubert Smith ; ( 1 0) Robie
Smith;.

(B) Julian Cox, married, lives at Savannah.
Georgia. Children: Horace, Alma, Irene,
Jewell, Lillie, and Frank Cox.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Bioi^ra/>/iical

(C) Hattie Cox, married Durant Walters,
R.F.D.R. 8, Monroe, N. C. Children: Madge,
Roy, Willie, Herman, Wayne, and Harvey
Walters.

(D) Edgar Cox, married, lives on Route 4,
Monroe, N. C, and has six children: Eustice,
Stanley, Dalton, Don, Fay, and Mary Belle
Cox.

(E) Pearl Cox, married, lives at Allen, N. C.
Children: Bert, Mary Deane, Louise and Gil-
bert Cox.

(F) Vernon Cox, married, lives at Monroe,
N. C. Children: Bernice, Ruth, Ney, Joe and
Louis Cox.

(G) Eula Cox, married Mr. Hill, lives at
Monroe, N. C. Children: Craig Hill and
Dennis Hill.

(H) Rufus Cox, married, lives at Monroe,
N. C. Children: Leo, Georgia, Gertrude, and
Warren Cox.

394

-348-G-Della Cox married Benjamin F.
Parker, lived and died in Union County, N. C.
Six children :

(A) Lester L. Parker, who is a banker. Page-
land, S. C and who has four children: Mary
Welsh Parker, Harriet Elizabeth Parker,
Lester L Parker, and Thomas Jennings
Parker. Lester L. Parker, Sr. was born Oct.
5, 1877.

(B) J. Luke Parker, born Feb. 22, 1879,
Douglass, Georgia, is a farmer, a man of con-
siderable prominence, and has four children
now living: Jennie Lee, Orie, Estelle, and Nettie
Parker.

(C) E. Clyde Parker, born June 16, 1880,
married C. L. Gulledge. They have nine chil-
dren living, one dead Those living are: Ethel,
Emmett, Doyle, Frank, Lee, Herman, Benja-
min, Lucy, and Harry.

(D) Annie Parker, born Sept. 2, 1894.

(E) John Peter Parker, born Sept. 2, 1896.

(F) William Van Parker.

395

-348-H-J-Mary Melvina Cox married San-
ford Smith. She was born, raised and died in
Union County, N. C. Sanford Smith, after
her death, married her sister, Viola Cox.-348-J-
Children by Mary Cox were:

(A) Ada Smith, who married Felix Griffin,
farmer, Marshville, N. C, and they have four
children: Kate Griffin, Free Griffin, Georgia
Griffin, and Jean Smith Griffin.

(B) Mark Smith, hardware dealer, Ches-
terfield, S. C, married and has two children,
one is named Burl.

(D) Roy Smith.

(E) Eva Smith.

(F) Kate Smith.

(G) Alma Smith, married Thomas Baker,
Pageland, S. C. Two children: Thomas
Baker Jr. and Carroll Baker.

Children of Sanford Smith and Viola Cox,
second wife:

(H) Clayton Smith; (I) Bertha Smith;
(J) Francis Smith; (K) Ovia Smith; (L) Rob-
ert Smith, deceased; (M) Zeb Smith, killed in
World War:(N)Mayme Smith; O. Cecil Smith;
(P) Maggie Smith; (Q) Henry Smith.-396-

396

-395-H-Clayton Smith, Monroe, N. C. is
married and has two children: Elizabeth and
Clayton, Jr. Bertha Smith married G. R.
Thomas of Monroe, N. C, R.F.D.R. I, and
has six children: Vivian, Marjorie, James,
Viola Mae, Sarah Lee, and Zeb Maurice Thom-
as. Francis Smith married James Eubanks,
R.FD.R. 8, Monroe, N. C. Two children:
Ovie Lee and Robert Eubanks. Mayme
Smith married Lonie Knight and lives at
Columbus, S. C. Cecil Smith, merchant,
Pageland, S. C, has three children: Cather-
ne, Zeb Joseph and Cecil, Jr.

397

-349-A-Juha Chears, born Oct. 20, 1867,
was born and all her life lived in Monroe,
N. C. She married John C. Baucom, and they
have eleven children:

(A) Eugene Baucom, born July 19, 1889,
died May 23, 1918.

(B) Blanch Baucom, born Dec. I, 1890,
married Carl Baker and they have seven
children, as follows: Jewel, Vachel, Byron,
Mable, Carlston, Louise and Lura. The last
are twins.

(D) Beulah Baucom, born August 27, 1893,
married Frank Walters and they have three
children, as follows: Van, Roy Lee. and
Bruce Walters.

(E) Henry Baucom, born Sept. 28, 1895,
married Mayme Rollins.

(F) Eura Baucom, born Nov. 27, 1897.

(G) Annie Baucom, born March 31, 1900.
(H) William Baucom, born Feb. 23, 1902.
(1) Merton Baucom, born Nov. 25, 1906.
(J Loma Baucom, born May 7, 1905.

(K) Livingston Baucom, born July 10, 1909.

397A

-349-B-Charles A. Chears and his wife,
Elizabeth Hunt have four ch Idren, as follows:
Mary, Vatchel, Bonnie, and Charles, Jr.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

397B

-349-C-Sarah Chears married G. B. Walters,
farmer, R. 1 , Marshville, N. C. and they
have six children: Otis, Gladys, Heath, Mott,
Mabel, and AUine Walter \

397C

-349-D-William F. Chears married Ada
Williams. He resides at Sanford, N. C., and
is in the jewelry business. They have four
children: Annie, Lynn, Crocket, and James
Chears.

397D

-349-G-Eugenia Chears married W. F.
Funderburg. They live at Marshville, N. C.
Four children: Albert, Hemp, Vivian and
Frank Funderburg.

397E

-348-I-Alice Cox married J. Fletcher Moore.
They lived and died n Union County, N. C.
Children:

(A) Leone Moore, married William Meigs,
Charlotte, S. C, and had one child, Ollie
Meigs

(B) Earnest Moore.

(D) Preston Moore.

(E) Jesse Moore.

(F) Blanch Moore.

500 (See 900, 901)
THE SMITH FAMILY

One writer says "The word Smith is a noun,
coming from the words 'to smite'." Professor
Mahaffy made an extraordinary discovery in
the Egyptian Petrie papyri. These contain a
list of names and he says: "There is one which
appears regularly in the same form and of
which we can give no further explanation. It
is the name Smith — unmistakably written.
We have never found anything like it before,
and it is surely worth telling the many dis-
tinguished bearers of the name, that there was
a man known as Smith in the twentieth year
of the third Ptolemy (227 B. C.) and that he
was occupied in brewing beer or in selling it.
Is there any other English name comparable
in antiquity?"

The earliest records in England, of the Landed
Gentry as distinguished from Norman Nobility,
are furnished in reports by Commissioners
appointed by Henry the Sixth, and returned
in 1433. Twelve of the counties are wholly
missing and the others are incomplete. In
these there were then twenty-one Landed
Gentry of this name in England.

In 1902, Compton Reade, M. A., of Magdalen
College, Oxford, published a book entitled
"The Smith Family". He says that he does
not know of any relative of his by that name.
His book is an account of the more prominent
branches of these families, containing the
Genealogical Tables that have been published
from time to time. He says: "In the days
when the Norsemen wielded the hammer of
Thor, which none but the strongest could
handle, in the romantic period when physical
force meant moral superiority, he (Smith)
was a cynosure. Presently, when mind —
thanks to the influence of the Church in the
first instance — had begun to assert itself over
matter, the artificer was awarded the second
place. Once in a way, a genius like Quentin
Matsys arose to deify his craft, but he, like
our own Grinling Gibbons, in another depart-
ment of Art, stood alone. The Smith in the
lapse of centuries became a mechanic pure and
simple, while a world prone to look at the
present rather than at the past has forgotten
his high estate in primeval ages."

"The aims of society have always been more
or less hedonistic; and a refined aestheticism,
almost as much as luxury, ostentation, and
the gambling craze, has proved, in effect, a
leakage. Where there existed neither the
desire, nor indeed the temptation, to spend
even the surplus of a penuriously-earned
increment, saving, and hoarding, and re-
duplication have followed as the necessary
corollary of industry and a quickened commer-
cial intelligence These tradesmen Smiths,
whose patient labour and willing self-denial so
largely assisted in the creation of a reserve of
national wealth, have often been accused of
serving mammon rather than God, while their
phase of religion has been denounced as hypoc-
risy. Consistent lives, philanthropic zeal,
above all, the blessing which has attended
them to the third and fourth generation, afford
a rejoinder to such calumnies. So far as the
Smiths represent a type, one may affirm, that
without them England would have been small
indeed." Speaking especially of our family he
says: "That no family has so prospered as the
Nottingham Smiths, during the past two cen-
turies, cannot be controverted. That this
phenomenon must be referred to a higher
power, every man who respects religion will
affirm. Force of character, practical talent,
plus the favour of God have combined to
make the Smiths; and so long as they retain
their ancestral virtues, it may be safely
prophesied that they will not be unmade.

Cropwell Boteler, or Cropwell, as at times
designated, is a hamlet in the parish of Titheby,
and nine miles east of Nottingham. It was

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Bios,raphical

here first our family lived, and here Thomas
Smith Sr. was born. He later located at
Nottingham, became known in history as
Thomas Smith of Nottingham and Gaddesby,
and to his male descendants was granted the
Coat of Arms as shown in paragraph 900.

The Subsidy Rolls of 1523, 1524. and 1525,
at Cropwell show one Jeffrey Smith as being
taxed for goods. In 1525 the name of Godfrey
Smith also appears. His will was proved at
York in 1543, the executors being his wife,
Alice, and his son, William Smith. There are
numerous other references to the Smith family
in the parish of Titheby and Plumtree, dating
from 1561. They were substantial yeomen, a
race that has produced innumerable numbers
of the highest type of English and American
citizens.

John Smith Sr., our first known ancester of
the Smith line, died in 1602 and his will is
recorded at Titheby. He lived at Cropwell.
We only know the name of one child, John
Smith Jr., who was baptised October 2, 1593.
He was a yeoman, a tiller of the soil, and was
nine years old when his father died. He per-
haps tilled the lands of Sir Thomas Hutchinson,
and in 1622, for 185 pounds, purchased of him
62 acres of land. In 1630 he married Elizabeth
Garton, daughter of Thomas Garton, and
settled on her this land he purchased in 1622.
She died of childbirth in 1633 and was buried
at Titheby. He later married Francis Wil-
cocke of Cropwell. His will is dated Dec. 30,
1641, and was proved January 1642. Her will
is dated May 12, 1643, and was proved
July 21, 1643.

There were born to him several children
but we only know the names of two:

(A) Thomas Smith Sr., (901); born 1631.
by his first wife, Elizabeth Garton. (Burke
gives him as son of second wife, but he is in
error)

(B) Mamie Smith; we do not know whether
she was by first or second wife. She married
Daniel Wilcocke, son of William Wilcocke,
who was a brother of Frances, the second wife.

501 (See 901)
-500-A-Thomas Smith Sr., born at Cropwell,
1631, (see 901) left an orphan at the age of
eleven, then lived with his mother's people,
the Gartons, and is thought to have gone to
Nottingham, there attended school and lived
with Mr. Robert Burrows. He became a
mercer, and by 1688 was a private banker, the
only kind of bankers then in England. He
died July 14, 1699, and was buried in the south
transept of St. Mary's Church, Nottingham.
He left a large fortune, for his generation.
He first married Mary Hooper, the daughter

of John Hooper. After her death, he married,
on Feb. 27, 1681, Fortune Collin, daughter of
Laurence Collin. She died March 1716.
Laurence Collin was a "Roundhead", which
was a name applied in derision to the members
of the Sir Oliver Cromwell faction, or Par-
liamentary party in England, at the outbreak
of the Civil War in 1642, because they insisted
on having their hair cut close to their heads.
Their opponents, the Cavaliers, or Royalists,
followers of Charles 1. wore long flowing curls.
The "Roundheads" later developed into the
party known as the Whigs and Liberals, as
opposed to the Tories, Cavaliers and Conserva-
tives, and were the Puritans as opposed to
Roman Catholics. Laurence Collin was the
Master Gunner of the Cromwellians or Par-
liamentarians, and held the Nottingham Castle
against the forces of King Charles I. He was
a wool buyer and jersey comber by occupation.
In 1654, the Officials of Nottingham undertook
to prevent him from following his occupation
there. He personally appealed to Sir. Oliver
Cromwell who then was called the Lord Pro-
tector, but in reality was the Dictator of Eng-
land with all its Kingly powers. A letter was
sent to Captain Poulton, as follows: "Sir:
His Highness the Lord Protector (Oliver
Cromwell) having heard the petition of Laur-
ence Collin, which is here enclosed, is pleased
to recommend it unto you to speak to the
Mayor and other Magistrates of Nottingham,
to know the reason why they will not suffer
the petitioner to set up his trade in the town.
And if there be no other cause of exception but
that he is not a freeman, in regard he has
faithfully served the Commonwealth his High-
ness does think it fit that he should continue
in the town and be admitted to follow his
calling for the maintenance of himself and
family, which of all I am commanded to com-
municate to you from his Highness by the
hands of,

"Sir,
"Your very humble and faithful Servant,

"Lisle Long
"Whitehall, this 17th July"

In consequence of this letter, the Corpora-
tion held a meeting Aug. 9, 1654 and resolved
that: "Laurence Collin to have free liberty to
use his trade of a wool-buyer and jersey comber
in the town of Nottingham". He had no
further difficulty, and died August 9, I 704. on
the fiftieth anniversary of the above order,
aged ninety-one years.

This civil war in England, from 1642 to
1 648, when King Charles I was beheaded by
order of Parliament and Sir Oliver Cromwell,
was none more or less than a religious war.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

As Laurence Collin was the ancestor of all of
the American branch of the Smith family, the
reading of the life of Sir Oliver Cromwell
might be of some interest to his posterity.
Laurence Collin accumulated some property
and with his son-in-law, Thomas Smith Sr.,
purchased 1400 acres of land known as "The
lordship of Gaddesby". His son Abel Collin
was a mercer and also banker in Nottingham,
and his will is dated Feb. 4, 1 704. He left the
residue of his personal property for the build-
ing of some houses which are known as the
Collin's Hospital. A commodious structure
it is and stands in Moothal Gate, Nottingham.
The inscription in the north entrance is as
follows: "This Hospital, by the appointment
of Abel Collin, late of Nottingham, Mercer,
deceased, who in his life was of extensive char-
ity to the Poor of all Societies, and at his death
by his last will and testament left a competent
estate for erecting and endowing the same,
was, by his nephew and executor, Thomas
Smith, (This was Thomas Smith Jr.) begun
and finished in the year 1709". There was
born to Thomas Smith Sr. by Mary Hooper,
his first wife:

(A) Mary Smith, born 1663, died 1720.
married John Eggleton.

(B) Fortune Smith, born 1669, died 1691,
single.

By his second wife, Fortune Collin, he had
children:

D) John Smith No. 3, died when young and
was buried at St. Mary Church, Nottingham.

(E) Samuel Smith Sr., who married Eliza-
beth Cartlitch and died 1 75 1-501 B-

(F) Abel Smith, married Jane Beaumont
and died 1757.

(G) Jane Smith.
(H) Anne Smith.

501A

-501 -A- Thomas Smith Jr. was left by his
father, the 1400 acres estate at Gaddesby, and
the Bank. He added to his fortune and in
1717-18 was High Sheriff of Nottingham
County, and when he died his deposits in the
Bank were over 44,000 pounds or $200,000.00
and his assets above liabilities over 5,000
pounds or over $25,000.00, besides considerable
landed estate. He left five daughters. His
rents on his lands were bringing him then
900 pounds a year. His daughter, Mary,
married Thomas Tennison, D. D. ; Elizabeth
married Giles Eyre, Esquire; Catherine mar-
ried William Ring, Esquire; Annie married
Henry Walters, Esquire; Harriet died single.

501 B

-500-E- Samuel Smith Sr., third son of
Thomas Smith Sr., born about 1684, was left
by his father the lands at Keyworth. We do
not know whether or not this estate was lo-
cated in Hertforshire, but are of the opinion
that it was or that his wife's people lived in
Hereford County, as there is a tradition that
his son, John Smith, the Emigrant to America,
was born in Hertford County. He sold his
lands and moved to London and was there a
merchant (Goldsmith). He was afterwards
known as Samuel Smith, of Gaddesby, Leices-
ter County He probably came into possession
of this estate after the death of his brother,
Thomas Smith Jr., with whom he had business
dealings and to whom he was indebted in the
sum of 4,000 pounds at his death in 1 727. He
first started to loaning money in London in
partnership with his brother, Thomas Smith
Jr., who ran the Nottingham end of it. After
the death of Thomas Smith Jr. in 1727, this
end in London was taken over by the younger
brother, Abel Smith Sr. , and from this came
Smith and Payne, and then Smith, Payne,
and Smith, now one of the large Banks of
London. Samuel Smith Sr. died intestate in
London in 1751, and when his estate was
wound up, it was found then to be practically
all personal property, and when divided among
his six surviving children, each received as
much as 40,000 pounds, so says Harry Tucker
Easton in his book, "The History of A Banking
House (Smith, Payne, and Smiths). We sus-
pect that an error was made and it should
have been 4,000 pounds, as six times that or
24,000 pounds or $120,000.00, was a large
fortune in that day. Gen. Smith, who knows
more than we of English traditions, thinks
40,000 pounds is correct. Samuel Smith Sr.
married Elizabeth Cartlitch, the daughter of
John Cartlitch.

Of the children born to Samuel Smith Sr.
and Elizabeth Cartlitch we only know of the
following:

(A) John Smith No. 4, born 1716, died 1717.

(B) Anne Smith, born 1718.

(C) John Smith No. 5, born 1719, who per-
haps ran away from home, came to America
about 1735, and to whom we shall hereafter
refer as John Smith, No. 1 , the Emigrant to
America. -502-

(D) Thomas Smith No. 3, of Nottingham
and Keyworth, born 1720, died 1765, married
Dorothy Lister.

(E) Samuel Smith Jr., born 1722, died 1789,
married Elizabeth Watson.

There were evidently more children, as six
shared in the division of the estate in 1 751 ; one

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

of the above five had died in infancy. We have
some doubt as to whether or not John Smith
No. 5, the Emigrant to America, had kept in
correspondence with his parents, and we sus-
pect that the estate was settled up without his
ever sharing in it. The only reason for this pre-
sumption is that English historians do not
seem to know anything of him after his birth
in 1719. We shall give more of the history of
these, our ancestors and their descendants, in
our historical part of the book. (901) To those
who wish more data, you can find considerable
in Burke's Landed Gentry under the titles as
follows: "Smith of Woodhall Park, Smith of
Goldings, Smith of Bramcote, Smith of Duf-
field, Smith of Wilford House, Smith of Shottes-
broke Park, Smith of Midhurst, Smith of
Mount Clare and Dorrien-Smith of Tresco
Abbey." Also in Burke's 1921 Edition of
Peerage and Baronetage, page 1378 "The
Marquis of Linconshire," Sir Charles Carring-
ton, whose ancestor Robert Smith took the
name of Carrington on being elevated to peer-
age; page 2297, Sir Maurice Bromley-Wilson,
whose ancestor took the name of Bromley
upon being elevated to peerage and subse-
quently it was changed to Bromley- Wilson ;
also page 2049, Earl Stanhope, whose ancestor
the 4th Lord Stanhope married Catherine
Smith. These books can be found in nearly all
of the larger libraries in large cities. Burke's
Tables do not profess to be complete, or more
than a skeleton sufficient to connect the now
living with the early ancestors and give their
branches. It is inaccurate in that it gives
Thomas Smith Sr. as the son of John Smith
and Frances Wilcocke, when in fact he was the
son of John Smith by Elizabeth Garton, the
first wife. He only mentions three children of
Samuel Smith Sr. when in fact he had a.s many
as seven. A more complete and correct
Genealogical Table can be found in "The
Smith Family" by Compton Reade, with some
other information. "History of A Banking
House (Smith, Payne, and Smiths)" by Harry
Tucker Easton, published in 1903, also gives
us some interesting information. We were able
to procure the last two books from Frank
Woore, Antiquarian Bookseller, 9 Wheeler
Gate, Nottingham, England. The data in
these books was taken largely from a book
entitled "Stemmata Smithiana Ferraria",
compiled by John Augustus Smith in 1865.
These words translated mean : "A True, Faithful
History of the Smith Family," He was a great
grandson of Samuel Smith Sr. and Elizabeth
Cartlitch. We will refer to him in the historical
part of the book. (901)

502 (See 902)
-501B-C-John Smith No. 5. son of Samuel

Smith Sr., and Elizabeth Cartlitch, born 1719,
about 1735 emigrated to Virginia and shortly
afterwards plunged into the forests where few
white men and many Indians lived, and settled
in what was then Bertie County, N. C, but
territory which later became Johnson County,
and in 1770 became Wake County, N. C, and
there lived the life of a farmer. He perhaps
married about 1739, as his son, John Smith,
whom we shall hereafter speak of as John Smith
No. 2, was born in I 740. We regret tha in the
spring of 1921 when in North Carolina, our
time was so limited that we could make little
research as to this ancestor and learn if he had
more children, and just where he had lived.
We know he was a grandson of Thomas Smith
Sr. and his wife Fortune Collin, and that he
used the same Coat of Arms as is described in
paragraph 900, and which was granted to all
the "male issue alike of Thomas Smith Sr.,
deceased, of Nottingham and Gaddesby"
when granted to Thomas Smith Jr. in 1717, as
representative of his father's family. John
Smith No. 2 born in 1740, married Mary
Flake.-503-

503 (See 902)

-502-John Smith No. 2, born in territory now
known as Wake County, N. C, in 1740, at an
early date emigrated to Anson County, N. C,
and located near Lilesville, N. C. on Smith's
Creek, it taking its name from him. He mar-
ried Mary Flake, the daughter of Samuel Flake
by his first wife. See Flake Table-301-A-
Children:

(A) Thomas Smith, born 1 768, died after 1 820,
married Jane Goff.-504-

(B) John Smith No. 3, born 1770, married
Mary Bellew. (also spelled Bellyew)-600-

(D) Samuel Smith, married Margaret (Peggy
Hutchinson.-750-

(E) James Smith, married Mary Gathings.-
550-

(F) Jessie Smith, married Mary Seago.-700-

(G) Sarah Smith, married George Lindsay. -
711-

(H) Mary Smith, born, lived and died in
Anson County, N. C, single.

504 (See 912)
-503-A-Thomas Smith was born near Liles-
ville, N. C, lived and died there. Jane Goff
lived and died there. We know nothing of her
ancestry. Children were:

(A) John Auld Smith, born 1794, died 1847,
married Leusey Williams, born Aug. 23, 1803,
died 1 852.-505-

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Bios,raphical

(B) Naomi Smith, married James Capel.-540-

505 (See 912)

-504-A-John Auld Smith and Leusey Wil-
liams, his wife, born near Lilesville, N. C, in
the spring of 1838, moved to and located about
seven miles northwest of Lexington, Tenn., and
there died. Children:

(A) William Thomas Smith, married Susan
Williams and after her death married Arstalia
Hoy.-525-

(B) Elizabeth Smith, married Burrell Stew-
art, died one year later, leaving no issue.

(D) John Devergie Smith, married Veturia
White.-506-

(E) Martha Jane Smith, married Park
Rhodes.-537-A-

(F) Nancy Ellen Smith, married James
Fessmire.-526-

(G) Eli Tyre Smith, married Elizabeth
York.-530-

(H) Elijah Flake Smith, married Lydia Argo,
and after her death married Mary McGrow.
-538-

(I) Omy Smith, died single.

(J) Jeminah Smith, died when about 14
years old and was buried in Henderson County,
Tenn.

50S (See 912, 913)

-505-D-Dr. John Devergie Smith, born
March 18, 1829, at Lilesville, N. C, moved to
Henderson County, Tenn., 1838, to Sugar
Tree, Benton County, Tenn., 1849, there
married Veturia White, born January 4, 1833,
(See James. White Table-50-). In 1854 they
moved to Friendship, Tenn., to Dyersburg,
Tenn., in 1882, to Paducah, Ky., in 1887, lived
at 902 Jefferson Street until death; she, dying
June 8, 1906, and he, Dec. 29, 1906. Both are
buried at Oak Grove cemetery, Paducah, Ky.
Children:

(A) Dr. Millard McFarland Smith, born
Sept. 15, 1851, died Oct. 4, 1908. Married
Alabama Hinkle-507-

(B) Chelius Cortes Smith, born Feb. 21,
1855, died July 3, 1855.

(D) Dr. Richard Filmore Smith, married
( Alice Hettie Lang Buckly of Miflin, Henderson

County, Tenn.-515-

(E) Prof. John Devergie Smith Jr., married
Lina Warren and after her death, married
Laura Lee Allard.-519-

(F) Benjamin Franklin Smith, married
Izora Bond.-520-

(G) Dr. Julius Alexander Smith, married
Nettie (Warden) Wilson of Paducah, Ky.-521-

(H) William Thomas Smith, who has never
married. -522-

(I) Lucy Elizabeth (Bettie) Smith, married
Kern Hughes. -523-

(J) Josiah Weightman (Weightman) Smith,
married May Hawkins. -524-

(K) Walter Scott Smith, born Feb. 20, 1875,
died 1877., buried at Mt. Zion, Friendship,
Tenn.

507 (See915, 916, 917)
-506-A- Dr. Millard McFarland Smith,
born Sept. 15, 1851 at Sugar Tree, Tenn., died
October 4, 1908, married Alabama (Allie)
Hinkle, born Jan. 20. 1851, at Dyersburg,
Tenn., died Feb. 4, 1903. Both are buried at
Whiteville, Tenn. Children:

(A) George D. Lothair Smith, married
Anne Lindsay Kale.-508-

(B) Valeix Smith, born Oct. 12, 1875, died
Aug. 15, 1885.

(D) Esther Veturia Smith, married Albert
D. Dickerson.-510-

(E) Auber Smith, married Virgie Kinney.
-511-

(F) Lebert Smith, married Edna Chambers.
-512-

(G) Co lice Smith, married Frederick
McConkey.-513-

(H) Millard McFarland Smith Jr., married
Elizabeth (Betsy) Turner.-5I4-

508 (See 917)
-507-A-George D. Lothair (Lothair) Smith,

born at Cedar Chapel, Tenn., August 19, 1873,
married Anne Lindsay Kale, daughter of John
Sanders Lindsay and his wife, Margaret (Rice)
Lindsay. She was born July 26, 1877, and lived
at Louisville, Ky. Home address: First and
Warburton Streets, Bayside, Long Island, N.
Y., business address: Equitable Building,
New York, N. Y. Mrs. Smith has a daughter,
Mary Margaret Kale, born June 24, 1901, by
her lormer husband.

509 (See 917)
-507-C-Almonta A. Smith, born Dec. 8,

1877, at Cedar Chapel, Tenn., married Augusta
May (Gussie) Stairwalt, born July 1 1 , 1883, at
Timothy, 111., daughter of Nancy Emmaline
Wright Stairwalt and Joseph Stairwalt, Marked
Tree, Arkansas. Manager of Chapman-Dewey
Lumber Company. Children:

(A) Alta Ardene Smith, born July 1, 1902.

(B) Alice Ethelyne Smith, born July 2 1 , 1 904

Famiiv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

510 (See 917)
-307-D-Esther Veturia Smith, born June
13, 1880, Cedar Chapel, Tenn., married
Albert D. Dickerson, Dec. 28, 1906. He was
born at Lynchburg, Va., manager of A. D
DickersonTobacco Co., Paducah Ky. Children:
Ann° Alice Dickerson, born Sept. 24, 1908,
died the same day.

511 (See 917)

-507-F-Auber Smith, born March 15, 1882,
Cedar Chapel, Tenn., married Virgie Kinney of
Bolivar, Tenn. Insurance and with A. B. Smith
Lumber Company, Jefferson Street, Paducah,
Ky. Children:

(A) Eleanor Smith, October 12, 1907.

(B) David Smith, Nov. 15, 1910.

512 (See 917)
-507-G-Lebert Smith, born March 7, 1884,
Cedar Chapel, Tenn., married Alice Edna
Chambers, born April 23, 1885, Boonville,
Miss., daughter of Joseph Daniel Chambers
and Josephine Kramer Chambers, his wife.
Travels for Shopleigh Hardware Co. of St.
Louis, Mo. They reside at Boonville, Miss.
Children:

(A) Rubert Taylor Chambers Smith, born
March 30, 1909.

(B) Hummel E. Smith, born December 16,
1910.

513 (See 917)

-507-H-Collice Smith, born May 15. 1887,
Cedar Chapel, Tenn., married Frederick Mc-
Conkey, son of George S. and Mary Jane
McConkey, merchant tailor, 30 Victoria
street, Toronto, Canada. Children: twin
girls, Collice Eilene and Esther Jane McConkey,
born February, 1915. Residence, 34 Glenrose
Avenue, Toronto, Canada.

514 (See 917)

-507-I-Lieutenant Millard McFarland Smith,
born Cedar Chapel, Tenn., June 30, 1892,
World War Veteran, Land Department, Chi-
cago Lumber and Mills Company, 1518
Bank of Commerce Building, Memphis, Tenn.,
married Elizabeth (Betsy) Turner of Ashburn
Tenn, on April 28, 1921.

515 (See 918)
-506-D-DR. RICHARD FILMORE SMITH-
ALICE HETTIE LANG BUCKLY TABLE

Dr. Richard Filmore Smith, born Oct. 4,
1856, Friendship, Tenn., died January 19,
1896, buried Deport, Texas, married Alice
Buckly, daughter of John Harris Buckly and

Mary Coleman Terry Buckly, died March 19,
1922, buried at San Antonio, Texas. Chil-
dren:

(A) Alice Irene Smith, born Friendship,
Tenn., August 3, 1879, married Alvin Priestly
Bradford, traveling salesman, 320 Baltimore
Ave., San Antonio, Texas. Children: Alvin
Priestly Bradford Jr., born July 1, 1906;
William Richard Bradford, born July 17,
1908; James Edwin Bradford, Dec. 4, 1912.

(B) Mary Gertrude Smith, born Oct. 20,
1882, Friendship, Tenn., single, nurse, Delhi,
California.

(C) Richard Buckly Smith, born July 16,
1885, married Leta Ford, born Graves County,
Ky., April 17, 1887, daughter of Tolbert
Emerson Ford and Julia Sturman Ford. City
salesman for T. E. Ford Wholesale Grocery,
Paducah, Ky. Children: Richard Tolbert
Smith, born May 24, 1905; Daisy Maurine
Smith, born July 2, 1910, Leta June Smith,
born June 18, 1917.

(D) Dr. Smith and wife had five children
who died in infancy and John Orion Smith,
born Oct. 19, 1882, died at Trinity, Texas,
1912, single.

519 (See 920)

-506-E-Prof. John Devergie Smith, Jr.,
born at Friendship, Tenn., Feb. 4, 1858, mar-
ried Lina Warren, daughter of Newton C.
Warren and Susan G. Mitchel Warren, his
wife, grand-daughter of Major Thos. Mitchel,
who held the rank of Major in the war of 1812.
Lina Warren was born, lived and died near
Friendship, Tenn. One child Lina Smith,
born Jan. 6, 1884, died Oct. 21, 1884. Lina
died a few days after birth of child.

Prof. Smith in 1889 moved to Paducah, Ky.,
and there married Laura Lee Allard (see
sketch for her ancestors (920). They reside
at 408 North Third Street. He is a book-
keeper.

520 (See 921)
-506-F-BENJAMIN FRANKLIN SMITH-

IZORA BOND TABLE

Benjamin Franklin Smith, born July 12,
1861, at Friendship, Tenn., died October 5,
1919, at Birmingham, Alabama, and was
buried there. He had been for years locomo-
tive engineer of the Frisco Railroad. He
married Izora Bond of Bells Depot, Tenn., in
1881, moved to Bells Depot in 1882. later to
Paducah, Kentucky, and about 1898, moved
to Birmingham, Alabama. In the fall of
1921 his wife wrote us that she was moving
to Canada at that time. Children are:

(A) Lavelle Smith, born in Paducah, Ky.,
about 1885, lives at 430 North Street, Bir-

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

mingham, Alabama. She married Mr. Fitz-
patrick, a very high-toned gentleman. He is
connected with the fire department of Bir-
mingham. They have a son and daughter.

(B) Orea Mea Smith, Larimie, Wyoming,
married William R. Fisher. His people lived
at Louisville, Ky. We have never met him.
His father-in-law, our brother, spoke very
highly of him to us. He owns and operates
the railroad restaurant at Larimie, Wyo-
ming. They have one son: Wade Franklin
Fisher, born Dec. 26, 1 904. He will be gradu-
ated from College at Denver, Colorado, in
June and will then take Civil Engineering in
University of Wyoming. Orea Mea is very
devoted to her father and in her lette s always
makes mention of him.

(C) Allie L. Smith was born in Paducah,
Ky. She married Mr. Peacock who then was
a railroad conductor in Birmingham. There
was one child, Mildred Peacock, born about
1915. She is a widow and for some years has
been bookkeeper for Armour and Co., Bir-
mingham, Ala., and lived with her mother
at 104 North Pearl St., Birmingham, Ala.
She probably went with her mother to Canada
if she moved.

(D) Benjamin Franklin Smith Jr. born in
Paducah, Ky., went to Canada a few years
ago. He is married and is said to be in the
Secret Service Department.

(E) Gilbert Dobbs Smith, lived at 104
North Pearl Street, Birmingham, but is prob-
ably with the mother.

(F) Boyd Smith, lived at 104 North Pearl
Street, Birmingham, Ala., but is probably
with the mother. Benjamin Franklin Smith,
Sr., at the time of his death was making his
home with his daughter, Mrs. Lavelle (Smith)
Fitzpatrick, at 430 North Street, Birming-
ham, Alabama.

521 (See 922)

-506-G-DR. JULIUS ALEXANDER SMITH

-NETTIE WARDEN WILSON TABLE

Dr. Julius Alexander Smith, born Friend-
ship, Tenn., January 19, 1866. Physician
and Surgeon, 1230 N. King St., Greenville,
Texas. Married Nettie Warden Wilson of
Paducah, Ky., daughter of Henry Clay
Warden and the widow of Dr. Wilson, deceased.
Her grandfather, Charles Claiborn Collier,
born in Richmond, Va., about 1825, married
Nancy Bennie Stokes of Pittsburg, Pa., the
daughter of a wealthy furniture manufac-
turer. To this union there were six daughters,
the second one was named Virginia Collier,
born May 15, 1848, who married Henry Clay
Warden of Paducah, Ky., born Feb. 28, 1844.
He was the son of Lewis Warden and Ruth

Peters, his wife. Charles Claiborn Collier
came to Paducah, Ky., early in its history,
was a merchant and operated a mill. He was
one of the organizers of the First National
Bank at Paducah, Ky., a man of temperate
habits, firm in his conviction of right and
wrong, and ever ready to do the right. See
Historical No. 922 Children :

(A) Vina Smith, born Nov. 7, 1891, died in
infancy, buried at Deport, Texas.

(B) Julius Alexander Smith, Jr., born July 7,

1893, died Dec. 25, 1895, buried at Colorado
Springs, Colorado.

1894, resides at 727 Paseo Boulevard, Kansas
City, Mo., married Frank J. Dickinson, cleri-
cal, grandson of Judge Charles Nowland of
St. Joseph, Mo. He was born 1891 and was
with the Ammunition Department of the
Rainbow Division in France for two years.
They were married in fall of 1 92 1 .

(D) William Jennings Bryan Smith was
born Dec. 6, 1896, Tyler, Texas. He is a
traveling salesman (Swift and Co.). He mar-
ried Leslie Earl. One daughter, Helen Earl
Smith, born Sept. 9, 1921. Bryan Smith
enlisted in the World War. (See sketch
No. 922.)

(E) John Devergie Clifford (Clifford) Smith,
born July 5, 1896, World War veteran, (see
922) and is now working his way through
College.

(F) Cecil Clay Smith, (see 922) born Janu-
ary 17, 1900, World War veteran, after leav-
ing the public schools of Greenville for one
year attended Wesley College. In the winter
of 1921 he married Gussie Othell Cox. She
was born May 23, 1882, in Milner County,
Texas. She graduated from Wesley College,
Greenville, Texas, and taught school one year
at Ranger, Texas. Her father, John W. A.
Cox, was born April 5, 1880, at Athens, Tenn.
We think he runs a Business College at Granger,
Texas. His wife, Fannie Spence, was born
May 23, 1882. She is a descendant of
Daniel Boone. Othel is the oldest child
of four girls and one boy.

(G) Esther May Smith, born January 30,
1901, died Feb. I. 1901.

(H) Dwight Moody Smith, born May 1 1 ,
1906.

(1) Virginia Veturia Smith, born about 1904.

(J) Lucy Elizabeth Smith, born June 1 1 ,
1907.

522 (See 923)

-506-H-William Thomas Smith, born Friend-
ship, Tenn., Dec. 26, 1868, Compiler of this
book, traveling adjuster. International Har-
vester Company of America, personal mail.
Imperial Hotel, Evansville, Indiana.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

523 (See 924)

-506-I-Lucy Elizabeth (Bettie) Smith, born
July 24. 1870, Friendship, Tenn. Married
Kern Hughes, from whom she separated. Resi-
dence, 102 North Gramercy Street, Los Angeles
California. Bookkeeper.

524 (See 923)
-506-J-Weightman Smith, born Friendship,

Tenn., May 7, 1873. Married May Hawkins,
born Nov. 15, 1877, daughter of Hiram and
Lucy Hawkins, Paducah, Ky. Residence,
959 Indian Rock Road, Berkley, California,
sales manager, California Canning Company.
They have one son, Weightman Smith, Jr.,
born May 12, 1912.

525 (See 926)
-305-A-WILLlAM THOMAS SMITH-SUSAN

WILLIAMS-ARSTALIA HOY TABLE

William Thomas Smith, born July 8, 1 820,
Lilesville, N. C, with parents moved seven
miles northwest of Lexington, Tenn., reach-
ing there April 27, 1838. He died on adjoin-
ing farm, March 16, 1897, engaged in farming
all of his life. Susan Williams, his first wife,
was born in N. C, daughter of John R. Wil-
liams, who went to Henderson County, Tenn.,
from N. C. After her death he married Arsta-
Ha Hoy, daughter of William and Millie Hoy,
who came from near Lexington, Ky. All
buried at Ridge Grove, Henderson County,
Tenn. Children by Susan Williams:

(A) Geneva Smith, died in infancy.

(B) Ellen Smith, born 1846, married Lemuel
Douglass. Both dead. Born to them: Nancy
Douglass, about 1885, married John Hemp-
hill, farmer, Lexington, Tenn.; twins, Dora
Douglass who died in infancy, and Maggie
Douglass, Lexington, Tenn.

Children by Arstalia Hoy:

(C) Susan Arthusia Smith, born January 3 1 ,
1845, married Benjamin Anderson, moved to
Comancie, Comancie County, Texas. She
died about 1895. Children: William Henry
Anderson, born April 15, 1870, dead; Mary
Arstalia Anderson, born Oct. 20, 1873, died in
infancy; Joan Anderson, born March 20, 1877,
went to Texas; Lecna Anderson, born Feb. 5,
1880, went to Texas; James Hester Anderson,
born March 16, 1883, went to Texas; Luther
Anderson, born June 20, 1886, died about
1910. No issue.

(D) William Thomas Smith, Jr., born Dec.
20, 1 85 1 , married twice. No issue. Last wife,
Florence Bollen Smith, Camden, Tenn.

(E) John Tyre Smith, born July 1, 1848,
lived and died in Henderson County, Tenn.,
died 1916; farmer, married Nancy Beal, born

Feb. 23, 1855, Lexington, Tenn. Children:
Charles Thomas Smith, born Oct. 8, 1877,
R.R. 5, Lexington, Tenn., married Dolly Dew.
Issue: Birdie Smith, Oct. 1905, and Thomas
Smith, March, 1911. Montie Lee Smith,
second child of John Tyre Smith, born Feb. 7,
1886, died Sept. 8, 1888.

(F) James Samuel Smith, born March 13,
1858, farmer, R.R. 5, Lexington, Tenn.,
married Francis Adams, granddaughter of
Levi Adams, one of the earliest settlers of that
county. Children: E. G. W. Smith, born
Sept. 11, 191 1, died Nov. 6, 191 1 ; Van Christo-
pher Smith, Feb. 12, 1913; and Bonney Eliza-
beth Smith, born Dec. 5, 1913.

525 B

Born to Ellen Smith and Lemuel B. Douglass
(in addition to the above Nancy Douglass)
three children: Mattie Douglass, born about
1870, married Pat Wilson, R.R. 5, Lexington,
Tenn., farmer. She is dead. One son, Samuel
Wilson, born about 1900, R.R. 5, Lexington,
Tenn., William Douglass, dead, married Mary
Fuller, born about 1881, Juno, Tenn. Three
children: the oldest is a school teacher. Emma
Douglass, born about 1861, married first Dis
McClerkin, dead. Issue: Samuel McClerkin,
born about 1886, farmer, Juno, Tenn. Second
husband, William Johnson. One child and hus-
band died. Third husband, Benjamin King,
dead. She lives with son, Samuel McClerkin.

526

-505-F-NANCY ELLEN SMITH-JAMES
ROBERTSON FESSMIRE TABLE

Nancy Ellen Smith, born Lilesville, N. C,
January 5, 1833. With parents, moved to
Henderson County, Tenn., April, 1838, died
1884. Married James Roberston Fessmire,
born 1830, died, July 18, 1912, both buried at
Antioch graveyard, Henderson County, Tenn.
Lived at Huron, farmer. Children:

(A) Milton Hartwell Fessmire, married
Elizabeth Threadgill.-527-

(B) Lucy Ellen Fessmire, married Wyatt
Taylor Threadgill.-528-

527

-526-A-Milton Hartwell Fessmire, born
March 19, 1853, farmer, Huron, Tenn. On
Dec. 5, 1875, married Elizabeth Threadgill,
born 1852, died 1905. Children:

(A) Lonie Burton Fessmire, died at age of
three.

(B) Jospeh Waller Fessmire, killed in a
railroad accident in Texas in 1911, while on

Fomilv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

duty as conductor, leaving a wife but no
issue.

(D) Claud Fessmire, Jackson, Tenn., married
Alice Oconlery. Two children; Luray, 1916;
Milton, 1918.

(E) Jacen Allen Fessmire, married Girty
Odell, Jackson, Tenn.

528
-326-B-Lucy Ellen Fessmire, born, lived
and died in Henderson County, Tenn. Born
April 1, 1857, died Nov. 28, 1916, married
Dec. 30, 1875, to Wyatt Taylor Threadgill,
Lexington, Tenn. Lumber. Children:

(A) Newton Swift Threadgill, married Callie
Kennady-A-

(B) James Washington Threadgill, married
Ella Mullins-B-

-A-A-Newton Swift Threadgill, railroad,
Lexington, Tenn., born January 30, 1878,
married Callie Kennady. Children:

Clara Evangeline Threadgill, born May 31,
1899, married Roy Holmes, Pressing Club,
Lexington, Tenn.; Stella Blanch Threadgill,
born March 23, 1901, clerical in Post Office;
Mary Lou Ellen Threadgill, born March 2,
1 903 ; Wyatt Taylor Threadgill born April 24,
1905; and Catherine Threadgill, born January
10, 1908.

-B-B-James Washington Threadgill, born
Dec. 24, 1879, lumber and building material,
Lexington, Tenn., married Ella Mullins. Five
children: Mary Ellen Threadgill, 1906; Coba
Lou Threadgill, born 1908; Paul Reed Thread-
gill, born 1912; James Elton Threadgill, born
1914; and John Wyatt Threadgill, born Jan-
uary 30, 1917.

-C-C-Holland Threadgill, lumber & build-
ing material, Lexington Tenn., born August
26, 1 882, married Lala Brown of Jackson, Tenn.
Children: Ruth Elizabeth Threadgill, born
about 1910; Evaline Angeline Threadgill, born
about 1914.

529

-526-C-Mary Caroline Fessmire, now an
invalid since 1904, born Dec. 2, 1861, married
in 1880, William George Wallace, Life, Tenn.,
farmer. Children:

(A) Sudie Lee Wallace, born 1881, married
Manly W. Ross, farmer. Life, Tenn. Three
children: one dead; Joe Wallace Ross, dead;

Rubie Ross, born about 1898, married Edward
Smith, farmer, Vilda, Tenn.

(B) Daisy Belle Wallace, born 1883, married
Leondas Gilliam, farmer. Life, Tenn. Children:
Eunice Gilliam, born about 1904; Louise
Gilliam, born about 1906; Lee Gilliam, born
about 1908; and Lula May Gilliam, born about
1915.

530 (See 927)
-505-G-ELI TYRE SMITH-FRANCIS
ELIZABETH YORK TABLE
Eli Tyre Smith, born, Anson County, N. C,
April 13, 1831, died August 13, 1885, buried.
Friendship, Tenn., farmer, married on Nov.
25, 1857, Francis Elizabeth York, born in
Dyer County, Tenn., Nov. 27, 1840, daughter
of John H. York. John H. York, the father,
was born in Edgecombe County, N. C, Sept.
16, 1816; was one of two children of John York
and his wife Mary (Walker) York. W. E. York,
brother of John H. York, settled at Athen,
Georgia. John York Sr. was born in Nash
County, N. C. about 1773, and was first
married to Mary Walker, who was born in
Edgecombe County, N. C. The mother of
Francis Elizabeth York was, before her
marriage, Sara A. Feilder, born in Caswell
County, N. C, 1818. Francis Elizabeth York
Smith resides at Friendship, Tenn. Children:

(A) Sarah Ellen Smith, born Aug. 5, 1858,
died June 8, 1860.

(B) Mary Etter Smith, born Nov. 28, 1859,
married James Harvey Bessent.-532-

531

-530-C-Some two or three years after the
marriage of Lucy Ann Smith and James
VanDyke there was born a daughter. May.
Some few years later there was an estrange-
ment and finally a separation of the parents.
May went with her mother and sided with
her mother in the controversy. She refused to
answer to the name of VanDyke and has ever
since been called May Smith. She lives with
her grandmother at Friendship, Tenn. She
is single.

532

-530-B-MARY ETTER SMITH-JAMES
HARVEY BESSENT TABLE

Mary Etter Smith was born and has always
lived in Dyer County, Tenn., near Tygret, her
present address. On Nov. 30, 1880, she mar-
ried James Harvey Bessent, born June 9,

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

1858, in Dyer County, farmer, and killed in an
automobile accident March 20, 1919, at Nash-
ville, Tenn., while on business as a member of
the Legislature. He was buried at Mt. Zion
Friendship, Tenn. Children:

(A) James Harvey Bessent, born Feb. 28
1886, died Sept. 1886.

(B) James F. Bessent, born Jan. 3, 1884
died Aug. 1, 1884.

(D) Fannie Bessent, born Dec. 11, 1881
died Sept. 4, 1889.

(E) Pleasent Eli Bessent, born June 5, 1882
married Lizzie Harville.-E-

(F) Seaborn Y. Bessent, born Dec. 11, 1893
married Willie Green. -F

(G) Martha Elizabeth Bessent, born Feb.
28, 1895.

(H) Flake Smith Bessent, born October 22,
1898, farmer, at home.

(I) Mary Lou Bessent, born January 31,1 902

-E-E-Fleasent Eli Bessent, merchant, Friend-
ship, Tenn., married Lizzie Harville, daughter
of Joseph Harville and Kate Young Harville,
and granddaughter of Rev. Thomas Harville,
and Rev. Clint Young, both Methodist min-
isters, both very devout and of the highest
type of citizens who lived in that community
in their lifetime. Children: Ewell E. Bessent;
Lucille Bessent, born Aug. 1, 1912; Thomas
Eli Bessent, born 1914.

-F-F-Seaborn Y. Bessent resides at Senneth,
Mo., married Willie Green of Dyer County,
Tenn. Children: James T. Bessent, born
March 30, 1915; George Bessent, born Sept. I,
1916, died at birth; Martha EHzabeth Bessent,
born Sept. 20, 1917.

533
-505-C-SUSAN SMITH-
WILLIAM RHODES TABLE
They were perhaps born between 1 830 and
1840, married in Henderson County, Tenn.,
moved to Cuba, Graves County, Ky., and
died there about 1880 or 1890. Children:

(A) Neal S. Brown Rhodes, married Susan
Graves. -534-

(B) Pyles Rhodes, married Manerva Cham-
bers, and, if living, they are perhaps in Graves
County, Ky.

(D) Benjamin Rhodes, said to have married
and later died.

(E) Millard Rhodes, said to have married
and later died.

(F) Elijah Rhodes, said to have died single.

(G) Homer Rhodes, said to have died single.
(H) Newton Rhodes, said to have married

and left several children in Graves County, Ky.
534
-533-A-Neal S. Brown Rhodes, born about
1848, in Henderson County, Tenn., died Feb.
28, 1919, buried Lexington, Tenn., married
Susan Graves, born about 1848, died about
1895. Children:

(A) William Rhodes, married, died about
1895, leaving one son. Fielder Rhodes, born
about 1 898, veteran in the World War, resi-
dence, Avery, Texas.

(B) Molly Rhodes, married Chris Harden,
farmer, Lexington, Tenn. She died about
1813.-535-

(D) Lizzie Rhodes, married John Fess-
mire.-537-

535
-534-B-Molly Rhodes, born about 1875,
married Chris. Harden, farmer, Lexington,
Tenn. She died about 1913. Children:

(A) William Harden, farmer, Jackson, Tenn.

(B) Walter Harden, born about 1898, farmer,
Jackson, Tenn.

(C) Thomas Harden, born about 1900,
farmer, Jackson, Tenn., married Esther Har-
den and have one child: Jefferson Davis
Harden.

(D) Rose Harden, born about 1903, R.R.
Lexington, Tenn.

(E) Dollie Harden, born about 1908, R.R. 5,
Lexington, Tenn.

(G) Sudie Harden, born about 191 1, R.R. 5,
Lexington, Tenn.

536

-534-C-Charles Abraham Rhodes, R.R. 5,
Lexington, Tenn., married Lou Annie Ringo,
born 1871, farmer. Children:

(A) Lula May Rhodes, born Aug. 1897,
died Aug. 28, 1897.

(B) Jesse Rhodes, born Sept. 10, 1899,
R.R. 5, Lexington, Tenn., farmer.

(D) Cecil Rhodes, born Aug. 10, 1904.

537

-534-D-Lizzie Rhodes, born about 1881,
Lexington, Tenn., married John Fessmire,
farmer. Five children:

(A) Elvis Fessmire, born about 1898, mar-
ried Lila McDaniel.

(B) Dee Fessmire, born about 1900, single.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

married Jesse Cody, farmer, Wilderville, Tenn.

(D) Pastell Fessmire, born about 191 1.

(E) Edward Fessmire, born about 1913.

537A
-505-E-Martha Jane Smith, born about 1 83 1 ,
married Park Rhodes of Henderson County,
Tenn. She died in Henderson County a good
many years ago. Park Rhodes then went to
Deport, Texas, thence to Oklahoma and is
probably dead. They are said to have had
sons by the name of Thomas Rhodes, now
dead; Ehridge Rhodes, now dead, and John
Rhodes, who is thought to have settled near
Cunningham, Texas, and there died. Lucy
Rhodes, a daughter of Martha Jane Smith and
Park Rhodes was about three weeks old when
her mother died. She is thought to have gone
to Oklahoma and married but we do not know
the name of her husband. Her daughter, Mary
is thought to have married a Mr. Williamson
and moved to near Aberdeen, Texas.

538 (See 928)
-505-H-ELIJAH FLAKE SMITH-LYDIA
ARGO TABLE.
Elijah Flake Smith, born in Anson County,
N. C, July 5, 1837, died June 2, 1920, was
buried at Deport, Texas. He married Lydia
Argo, who died in 1892. He later married
Mary McGrow but had no children by her.
539
-538-Born to Elijah Flake Smith and Lydia
Argo:

(A) Sarah E. Smith, married James Cullen
Loven.-539C-

(B) Eliza A. Smith, married W. R. Pertle.
-339B-

539A

-539-A-Lucy A. Smith, born in Henderson
County, Tenn., Nov. 8, 1866, died and was
buried in Deport, Texas. She married Wake
Grant who now lives at Phoenix, Arizona.
Children: Magie Grant, dead; Oinine Grant;
and Autry Grant, who married a Mr. Rogers.
They live with the father.
539B

-539-B-Eliza A. Smith was born in Hender-
son County, Tenn., January 22, 1861, died
and was buried at Deport, Texas. She married
W. R. Pertle who now lives in California. Two
children, Ollie Pertle, and Rose Pertle, who
married a Mr. Woodard, live with him.

539C

-539-C-Sarah A. Smith was born in Hender-
son County, Tenn., May 3, 1859, and married

James Cullen Loven who was born 1855. He
is a wealthy planter and they live about one
mile from Deport, Texas. Born to them:

(A) Ora Loven, married Pullum Wallace.
-539H-

(B) Roby Loven, married Oma Bean.
-539G-

(D) Otto Loven, married Mary Bean.-539E-

(E) Maxie Loven, married Tomie Cherry.
-539D-

(F) Ethel Loven. born Feb. 16, 1897,
married Cyril Creecy on Sept. 12, 1920.
He is a telegraph operator.

(G) Minnie Loven, died at age of 11.
(H) Ruby Loven, died at age of 7

539D

539 C-E-Maxie Loven, born Nov. 2, 1892,
farmer. Deport, Texas, married Tomie Cherry,
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Cem Cherry.
Children:

(A)OraCatherineLoven, born Aug. 25, 1915.

(B) C. F. Loven, born March 26, 1917.

539E
539C-D-Otto Loven, born March 5, 1894,
telegraph operator, Newline, Texas, on Sept.
18, 1910 married Mary Bean, daughter of
Mr. and Mrs. Sam Bean of Deport, Texas.
Children:

(A) Julian Loven, born April 14, 1912.

(B) Francis Loven, born Dec. 14, 1918.

539F

539C-C-Lou Loven, born Feb. 22, 1887,
married Sid Parks, born Oct. 12, 1887, son of
Mr. and Mrs. John Parks. He owns a 160
acre farm on which they live near Deport,
Texas. Children:

(A) Randell Parks and (B) Frankie Parks,
both small in 1921.

539G

-539C-B-Roby Loven, born July 6, 1885,
architect. Deport, Texas, married Oma Bean,
April 18, 1909. She was born June 22, 1889,
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Bean of
Deport, Texas. Children:

(A) James Loven, born June 18, 1915,
(B) Aline Loven, born March 7, 1911.

539H

-539 C-A-Ora Loven was born Feb. 2, 1882.
married Pullum Wallace, cotton broker,
92 South 25th Street, Paris, Texas. He was
born July 4, 1879, son of W. J. and Bettie
Wallace. Children:

Famih Tree

Genealogical and Biographical

(A) Edna Wallace, born August, 1903, who in
1920, attended Burleson College in Greenville,
Texas, is now, 1921, attending school in
Boston, Mass. She expects to graduate from
Curry School of Expression and from New
England Conservatory of Music.

(B) Morris Wallace, born June 16, 1905;
student.

540

-504-B-NAOMI ELIZABETH SMITH-
JAMES CAPEL TABLE

Naomi Elizabeth Smith, born about 1 796
in Anson County, N. C, lived, died and was
buried in that county. She married James
Capel, farmer, sometime during or prior to
1820. In that year her father, Thomas Smith,
gave her two tracts of land, and probably gave
her some slaves as he did to his son. Children:

(A) Naomi Capel, married Andrew Thomas
and went to Alabama, Oct. 26, 1884. Bettie
Thomas wrote a letter for her father, G. W.
Thomas, who was a son of Naomi Capel
Thomas. The letter was dated Loffin, Russell
County, Alabama.

(B) Nancy Capel, married William Bird.
-548-

541

-340-C-MARTHA (PATSY) CAPEL-

BURRELL HENLY TABLE

Martha (Patsy) Capel, born Sept. 20, 1820,

died Nov. I, 1905, married Burrell Henly,

who died in Anson County, N. C, 1856.

Children:

(A) Elizabeth Henly, born Feb. 184L died
1919, married William Eason. Johnson Eason,
a son, born 1861, lives at Hamlet, N. C,
married Addie Aegleton, have four children:
Chester Eason, married; Charlton Eason;
James Eason; and daughter, Rossie Eason.

(B) James Thomas Henly, born Nov. 3,
1843, died March I, 1918, buried in Anson
County, married Martha Briely, born Nov.
12, 1846.-543-

(D) Clay Henly, born April 12, 1845, died
single about 1860.

542

-541-C-MATTIE HENLY-
ROBERT BILES TABLE
Mattie Henly, Wadesboro, N. C, married
Robert Biles, born 1856, died Oct. 5, 1919.
Children:

(A) Etta Biles, born Sept. 22, 1882, on

Nov. 4, 1905, married Alonzo Redfern, mer-
chant, Rowland, N. C. Three children: Mary
V. Redfern, born August 15, 1906; Gertrude
Redfern, born April 19, 1908; Robert Redfern,
born March 16, 1910.

(B) James Clark Biles, born Oct. 24. 1888,
married Rebecca Shurtleffe. They have two
children: James Jr., born Feb. 14, 1915; Rob-
ert, born Nov. 3, 1919.

(D) Mira Biles, born Nov. 6. 1885, married
Fisher Lockhart, farmer, Polkton, N. C. One
child: Kenneth Lockhart, born Oct. 4, 191 1.

(E) Annie Biles, bom Dec. 26, 1890, mar-
ried Clyde Martin, railroader, Minden, La.

(F) Bessie Biles, born Feb. 11, 1893, mar-
ried John B. Martin, farmer, Morvan, N. C.
Children: Laura May Martin, born May 11,
1911; Haywood Martin, born Dec. 16, 1913;
Annie Louise Martin, born June 12, 1915.

543

-541-B-JAMES THOMAS HENLY-

MARTHA BRIELY TABLE

James Thomas Henly, born, lived, and

died in Anson County, married Martha

Briely. Children:

(A) Robert Franklin Henly, born May 3,
1868, married Alice Woollen, born Dec. 14,
1888.-547-

(B) Henry Henly, born Aug. 27, 1873,
hardware store, Spartenburg, S. C. Single.

(D) Irene Henly, born January 24, 1876,
married Thomas Gandy.-546-

(E) James Jordan Henly, born Nov. 1 1 .
1878, married Kate Hemby.-544-

(F) Burrell Edfar Henly, born Nov. I 1 ,
1881, farmer, Wadesboro, N. C, married
Euzelia Gulledge.

(G) Caroline Henly, born June 6, 1884,
married Henry Gulledge Flake, Wadesboro,
N. C, farmer. Children: Henry Clay Flake,
born Nov. 1909; Thomas Marshall Flake,
born Aug. 27, 1912; James Henly Flake, born
Dec. 29, 1914; Frank Holmes Flake, born
Dec. 25, 1916; Paul Flake, born June 1, 1920.

(H) Paul Huffman Henly, born June 24,
1887, automobile, Miami, Florida.
544

-543-E-James Jordan Henly, insurance,
Marion, N. C, married Kate Henly. Children:

(A) James Everett Henly, born Dec. 25,
1907.

(B) William Dorsey Henly, born January
2, 1920.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

546

-543-D-Irene Henly on Oct. 1, 1918 mar-
ried Thomas Abel Gandy, born Oct. 10, 1876,
car inspector, Wadesboro, N. C. He is a son
of James LaFayette Gandy and Elizabeth
(Bettie) Smoot, his wife, and a grandson of
Abel Gandy and Louvina Johnson, his wife,
and of Thomas Smoot and Sarah Thomas, his
wife. One child: Thomas Ena Gandy, born
Dec. I, 1920.

547

-543-A-Robert Franklin Henly, merchant.
Hickory, N. C., married Alice Woollen. Three
children :

(A) Alene Henly, born Sept. 5, 1890, on
Oct. 1, 1919, married Rev. Cleide Walsh, a
Presbyterian minister.

(B) Mary Shaw Henly, born March 28,
1892, on Dec. 27, 1913, married Lawrence
Cline of Hickory, N. C. Children: Lawrence
Cline, born Dec. 5, 1916; John Thomas Cline,
born January 24, 1920.

(C) Hester Henly, born Dec. 7, 1895, mar-
ried Charles Ellington, baker, Hickory, N. C.
One child, Charles Henly Ellington, born
January 14, 1918.

548

-540-B-NANCY CAPEL-
WILLIAM BYRD TABLE
Nancy Capel, born, lived, died and was
buried in Anson County, N. C, married
William Byrd. Children:

(A) WilHam Byrd, Jr., born 1846, married
Roxie Livingston. -549-

(B) Fannie Byrd, married Charles West
and moved to Atlanta, Ga.

(D) Charles Byrd, born 1858, Gilead, Mont-
gomery County, N. C, married Maggie Green.

(E) Sallie Byrd, born 1852, married Albert
Boggan, Rockingham, N. C.

(F) Mattie Byrd, born 1848, Mount Gil-
ead, Montgomery County, N. C.

(G) Ann Byrd, born 1839, married James
Parker, dead; moved to Ocalu, Florida.

549

-547-A-WilHam Byrd, Jr., died 1918, buried
in Anson County, N. C, married Roxie Liv-
ingston, Lilesville, N. C. Children:

(A) Minnie Elizabeth Byrd, Lilesville, N. C.

(B) Lela Byrd, married Charles Henry who
died. She is manager of Southern Adjustment
Insurance Co. at Charlotte, N. C. Agency.

(D) Daisy Byrd, married John Jerrell,
Mount Gilead, N. C. Five children: Frederick,
John Rubert, Claud, Dougan, and Daisy
Belljarrel.

(E) Eugenia Byrd, teacher, Lilesville, N. C.

(F) Kinnis Byrd, married William Adams,
Morven, N. C. One child: William Rubert
Adams.

(G) Rupert Byrd, born 1899, mechanic,
Lilesville, N. C.

(H) Charles Maning Byrd, born 1900,
mechanic, Lilesville, N. C.

(I) Julia Byrd in 1911 married William J.
Lindsay, Lilesville, N. C. Children: Florence
Capel Lindsay, Billy Boy Lindsay, Helen
Byrd Lindsay.

550

-503-E-JAMES SMITH-
MARY GATHINGS TABLE

James Smith, the son of John Smith, No. 2,
soldier in the Revolutionary war, and of Mary
Flake, his wife, and grandson of John Smith,
No. 1 , the Emigrant, and of Samuel Flake,
the Emigrant, was born in Anson County,
N. C, October 9, 1777, and died May 22,
1852 and was buried in that County. Like
his brother, John Smith, he was a planter,
and became a very large land holder and at
his death was one of the wealthiest men in
the county. Our father well remembered this
uncle and had a good opinion of him. He mar-
ried Mary Gathings, who was born on Dec. 6,
1 787 and died January 17, 1859. Children were:

(A) Thomas Jefferson Smith, born July 17,
1810, married Mary W. Ledbetter.-551-

(B) Philip G. Smith, born March 28, 1806,
married Ann E. Cheairs (also spelled Cheers
in North Carolina).-578-

(D) Eliza Smith, married Albert Thomas.- -

(E) Mary Smith, born August 1, 1802, mar-
ried Lemuel Kirby.-575

(F) Ellen Smith, married Winifree (also
spelled Winfree) Meachum and went to
Texas. -

(G) Winifred Smith, born Feb. 5, 1828,
married Col. James C. Caraway. -580-

(H) William C. Smith, born April 25, 1824,
married Mary Tillman. -583-

(I) John Smith, born June, 1808, died single.

(J) Harriette Jane Smith, married Henry
Winston DeBerry.-569-

(K) James Smith, born Sept. 20, 1818, died
single.

(L) Lewis Smith, born April 13, 1804, mar-
ried Winifreed (Wincie) Ingram. After his
death, she married Martin Picket. One child.

Familv Tree Book

Gcncalos.ical and Bioe.rapbiLal

She then married Absolum Ely. One child.
She then married Young Allen. No issue.
551 (See 938. 939)
-550-A-Thomas Jefferson Smith, born in
Anson County, N. C, July 17, 1810, died
January 18, 1887, buried at Mexia, Texas,
On Dec. 21, 1832 he married Mary Washing-
ton Ledbetter, born Oct. 28, 1808, of Mont-
gomery County, N. C, died July 14, 1882,
at Plantersville, and is buried at Mexia,
Texas. Children:

(A) Mary A. Smith, born Oct. 2, 1833, mar-
ried Gen. Thomas Blake. -532-

(B) James Ledbetter Smith, born Oct. 15,
1840, married Eugenia Womack.-554- (See 941 )

(D) Lewis Philip Smith, married Aurelia
Walton.-556-

(E) William Charles Smith, born Dec. 19,
1848, in Anson County, N. C, died, January
7, 1849, buried in Anson County.

(F) Thomas Jefferson Smith, Jr., born Nov.
20, 1849, Anson County, N. C, died January
12, 1850, buried Plantersville, Texas.

(G) Henry Ledbetter Smith, born Oct. 2,
1842, died January 23, 1844.

552
-551-A-Mary A. Smith, born Oct. 2, 1833,
in Anson County, N. C, died Feb. 8, 1912,
and was buried at Plantersville, Texas. She
married Gen. Thomas Walter Blake, born at
Fayetteville, N. C, about 1822, died January
14, 1905, buried at Plantersville, Texas.
Children:

(A) Mary C. Blake, Feb. 18, 1872, died
Nov. 6, 1915, single.

(B) Thomas Smith Blake, born Dec. 25,
1874, married Annie M. Harper, born July

14, 1888. They reside at Avenue P, Galveston,
Texas and have one child: Thomas Smith
Blake, Jr., born Feb. 17, 1919.

(D) James PhiHp Blake, born Aug. 31,
1873, died 1917, single.

554 (See 941)
-551-B-James Ledbetter Smith, born Oct.

15, 1840, Anson County, N. C, died May 13,
1906, buried at Mexia, Texas; in 1868, married
Eugenia (Genia) Womack, born July 2, 1851,
of Plantersville, Texas. She resides in Mexia,
Texas. Children:

(A) James Sanford Smith, born January 31,
1870, married Ruby Fay Kelly-555-

(B) Mary Eugenia Smith, born Nov. 10,
1873, married James H. Steedman, born 1867,
Norwood, Warren County, Georgia.

(D) Sallie Fanny Smith, born Feb. 4, 1876,
married Dr. J. L. Metcalf, dentist, born Sept.
29, 1875, Mexia, Texas.

(E) Benjamin Shaw Smith, born March 29,
1889, Mexia, Texas, married Natalie Machow.
-560-

(F) Wilham Blake Smith, born Feb. 22,
1882, Mexia, Texas, married LaNere Camp,
born Oct. 29, 1887. (LaNere we take it is
from that family in North Carolina. We find
LaNere, LaNiere, and Lanier) There has
been considerable said of Mr. Smith in the
papers recently in the Oil world. From a
clipping we took, we learn that he was the
discoverer of oil in the Mexia field where that
village grew in three years from 3000 to
30,000 people. That in 1912, nine tests were
made and no oil found. With the Nottingham
banker's blood in his veins, he was game and
down went the tenth. Gas was then struck
which was piped to Waco, Corisana, and to
other cities.

He subsequently developed other properties
and is one of the largest stockholders in the
E. L. Smith Oil Company, which, in January,
1922, was producing 10,000 barrels daily, and
was at that date drilling ten others. William
Blake Smith also at that time had a royalty
interest in fifty other wells. He is President
of The City National Bank of Mexia, director
in the Bank of Prendergrast, Smith and Co.
organized by his father forty years ago. In
January, 1922, he was devoting considerble of
his time to the erection of a Y.M.C.A. building
in Mexia. The paper says: "An odd fact
about Mr. Smith is that none of the wealth of
the usual newly made millionaire is evident.
He is known about Mexia as "Blake" Smith
and has no decorated mansion, merely occupy-
ing a bungalow on a quiet street. He refuses
to think of moving to some city where he can
live in more comfort, but explains that he was
raised in Mexia and sees no reason for moving."
One son, William Blake Smith Jr., born
Feb. 18. 1912.

555

-554-A-James Sanford Smith, Mexia, Texas,
married Ruby Fay Kelly, born April 22,
1871. Children:

(A) James Fort Smith, born May 20, 1893,
Mexia, Texas, married Lucie Garley, born
June 19, 1889.

(B) Virginia Smith, born Dec. 19, 1899,
Mexia, Texas, married Peter W. Cawthon,
born 1898, Oak Cliff, Dallas, Texas. One son.
Peter Jr., born Aug. 2, 1921.

Faniilv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

556 (See 942)

-55 1-D- Lewis Philip Smith, born in Anson
County, N. C, January 3, 1847, died Oct. 24,
1886, buried, Mexia, Texas. First he married
Aurelia Walton, born July 18, 1751, died
August 31, 1873. After her death he married
Mattie Beeson, born January 24, 1855. She
lives at Mexia, Texas. Children:

(A) Mary Walton Smith, born Sept. 12, 1870,
married Dr. Robt. Lee Long. After his death
she married Thomas A. White.-557-

(B) Thomas Frank Smith, Mexia, Texas,
born Feb, 12, 1873, married Jasper Kate Gibbs,
born April 8, 1878. They have two children:
Maxwell Chandler Smith, born January 24,
1904, and Mary Ann Smith born Dec. 17,
1906.

Born to Lewis Philip Smith by his second
wife, Mattie Beason:

(C) Emma Aurelia Smith born Feb. 24, 1878,
married Dr. Perry C. Baird and they have four
children: Perry C. Baird, born July 8, 1903;
James Garrity Baird, born Oct. 31, 1905;
Martha Catherine Baird, born January 13,
1908; Lewis Philip Baird, born Feb. 28, 1920.
They reside at 4603 Munger Ave., Dallas,
Texas.

(D) Sallie Eugenia Smith, born Feb. 15,
1880, married Fred S. Torley Karner, born
Sept. 24, 1 878. One child, Frederika Stanley
Karner, born Sept. 28, 1901., Mexia, Texas.
(See 561)

(E) Luella Ross Smith, born June 7, 1885,
died July 21, 1904,

(F) Philip Smith, now deceased and buried
in Mexia, Texas.

557

-556-A-Mary Walton Smith, Mexia, Texas,
by her first husband. Dr. Robt. Lee Long,
deceased, has one child, Robert Lee Long Jr.,
born April 2, 1895, died Oct, 24, 1917. Thomas
A. White, her present husband, merchant,
Mexia, Texas, born July 24, 1865. One son by
him, Leonard Philip White, born Sept. 16,
1900, Mexia, Texas.

558 (See 943, 944)

-551-C-Sallie Eliza Smith, born Oct. 18, 1844,
Anson County, N. C, died May 27, 1913,
buried Huntsville, Texas. January 31 1856
she married Sandford Gibbs, born July 7,
1819, Union District, S. C, died Sept. 30,
1886, buried Huntsville, Texas. They had
seven children:

(A) Wilbourn Smith Gibbs, (See 945) born
Nov. 12, 1866, died Sept. 17, 1921, buried
Huntsville, Texas. June 26, 1900 at Jackson,

Miss, he married Annie Nugent, born May

1 0 , now residing at New Orleans,

La. Three children: infant son, born June 30,
1904, died the same day; infant son, born
March 28, 1906, died the same day; Wilbourn
Sandford Gibbs, born Feb. 28, 1909, New
Orleans, La.

(B) Mary Alia Gibbs (see 946), born August
11, 1868, at Huntsville, Texas, married Hen-
derson Yoakum Robinson, Huntsville, Texas,
real estate and investments, born July 8,
1864. They have two sons: Herndon Yoakum
Robinson, born Oct. 28, 1904; Wilbourn
Thomas Robinson, born Dec. 26, 1898.

1870, on Sept. 20, 1893, married Jamesetta
Hunt of Caldwell, Texas, (see 947) Five chil-
dren: Thomas Clifton Gibbs Jr., born June 7,
1894, died June 7, 1894; Pauline Gibbs, born
Oct. 14, 1896, on Nov. 19, 1919, married Jesse
Vernon Butler, born Sept. 21, 1894; Cecile
Gibbs, born Nov. 20, 1898; Edith Gibbs, born
August 7, 1902; and Anne Kathleen Gibbs,
born January 18, 1908. Pauline Gibbs Butler
has one child, Pauline Butler.

(D) Sarah Sanford Gibbs (see 950), born
Sept. 6, 1873, on Nov. 30, 1910, married
Dr. Oscar Laertius Norsworthy, born Feb. 26,

1871, on Indian Creek Farm, Jasper, Texas.
They reside at 3015 Main Street, Houston,
Texas. Oscar Laertius Norsworthy Jr. was
born Oct. 7, 1913, at Huntsville, Texas and
died the following day.

(E) Dr. James PhiHp Gibbs, Huntsville,
Texas, born April 3, 1875, Oct. 18, 1905 mar-
ried Mary Brent McAshan, born Dec. 1 , 1883,
(see 948) and they have three children: Vir-
ginia Sandford Gibbs, born Nov. 23, 1906;
Sarah Elizabeth Gibbs, born Oct. 1, 1910;
James Philip Gibbs, born Oct. 9, 1 91 6.

(F) Luteola Gibbs, born June 1 0. 1 878, at
Huntsville, Texas, on Nov. 18, 1903, married
Henry Houston Hawley, born January 6,
1 868, at Walla Walla, Washington, (see 949).
He is a wholesale jeweler, Dallas, Texas.
They reside at 5701 Gaston Avenue, Munger
Place, Dallas Texas. Two children: Henry
Houston Hawley Jr., born July 14, 1906;
Sarah Alia Hawley, born March 30, 1 91 8.

(G) Annie Ledbetter Gibbs, born July 10,
1883, died July 12, 1883, buried at Hunts-
ville, Texas.

559
-554-C-Jesse Philip Smith, born Feb. 4,
1 878, on Dec. 31 , 1 902 married George Duffield,
Ijorn Nov. 5, 1883, at Franklyn, Penn. They
reside at 5022 San Jacinto Street, Dallas,
Texas. Children:

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(A) Philip Duffield Smith, born March 20,
.1905, died Sept. II, 1907, buried at Dallas,
Texas.

(B) George Duffield Smith, born Dec. 6,
1 908, Dallas, Texas.

(D) Helen Frances Smith, born January 29,
1914, Dallas, Texas.

560

-534-E-Born to Benjamin Shaw Smith and
Natalie Machon, his wife:

(A) James Ledbetter Smith, born August I 9,
1905.

(B) Margaret Machon Smith, born Nov.
28,1910.

561

-356-D-Frederika Starley Karner, born Sept.
28, 1901, graduated from the High School of
Mexia, Texas, in I 91 9, as valedictorian of her
class. She will finish in May, 1922 at the
Colonial School for Girls, in Washington,
D. C. In 1921 she won the scholarship prize
in that school by reason of her high average.
She is president of the senior class and in
recognition of her worth, the faculty gave
her the additional honor of a membership of
the President's Council of that school.

569

-550-J-HARRIET JANE SMITH-
HENRY WINSTON DEBERRY TABLE

Harriet Jane Smith, born July 22, 1817,
Anson County, N. C, died April 16, 1862,
married Henry Winston DeBerry, born Feb.
22, 1807, died Nov. 19, 1881, both buried in
Anson County. Children:

(A) Edmond Jones DeBerry, born April
22, 1838, married Cornelia Ann Gains. -570-

(B) Mary Temperance DeBerry, born Dec.
12, 1840, married Thos. Diggs on Sept. 26,
1856.- -

(D) Henry Preston DeBerry, married Sarah
Ashe Spencer. -574-

(E) Alice Eleanor DeBerry, married Samuel
Spencer. -573-

(F) James DeBerry, was killed as a Confed-
erate soldier in the war.

(G) William DeBerry, was killed as a Con-
federate soldier in the war.

(H) Minnie and Sallie DeBerry, both died
single.

570

-569-A-EDMOND JONES DEBERRY-

CORNELIA ANN GAINES TABLE

Edmond Jones DeBerry, farmer. Pee Dee,
N. C, married Cornelia Ann Gaines, born
July 23, 1848. Children:

(A) William Henry DeBerry, born June,
1874. died 1893.

(B) James Gaines DeBerry, born April,
1878, farmer. Pee Dee, North Carolina.

(D) Catherine Smith DeBerry, born Aug. 9,
1886, died March 29, 1905.

(E) Cornelia Marshall DeBerry, born March
29, 1888, school teacher, Salisbury, N. C.

(F) JuHan Lamar DeBerry, born July, 1889.
railroad. Pee Dee, N. C.

(G) Walter Montgomery DeBerry, born
May, 1891,PeeDee, N. C.

(H) Harriet Lillie DeBerry, born January,
1893, teller in bank, Charlotte, N. C.

(1) Mary Lightfoot DeBerry, born May
13, 1876, married George Alexander Fisher.
-571-

571

-570-I-Mary Lightfoot DeBerry married
George Alexander Fisher, born May 20, 1870,
real estate, Salisbury, N. C. Children:

(A) Margaret DeBerry Fisher, born April
21, 1893, died Sept. 8, 1904.

(B) Catherine DeBerry Fisher, born March
9, 1905.

572

-569-C-HARRlET EVELYN DEBERRY-
JOSEPH DIGGS TABLE.

Joseph Diggs is dead. Children: Wayne
Diggs, born about 1884, stockman, Rocking-
ham, N. C, married Miss Covington. June
Diggs, stockman, Rockingham, N. C, married
and has children; Hattie Diggs, born about
1888, married Daniel McCall of Rockingham,
N. C. Her husband travels out of Baltimore.
Two boys, Churchill McCall and Daniel
McCall; Addie Diggs, born about 1890, single;
Evelyn Diggs, born about 1892, married
Robert Steel, automobile salesman, Rocking-
ham, N. C.

After the death of Joseph Diggs, Harriet
Evelyn Diggs married Mr. Williams and he
died. She lives with her children at Rocking-
ham, N. C.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

573

-569-E- ALICE ELEANOR DEBERRY-

SAMUEL SPENCER TABLE.

Alice Eleanor DeBerry, born about 1852,
dead. Married Samuel Spencer, born about

1849, also dead. Buried in Anson County,
N.C. Children:

(A) John Spencer, born about 1883, farmer.
Pee Dee, N.C, married Elizabeth Massemore.

(B) Vernona Spencer, born about 1887, ma-
chinist, Wadesboro, N. C.

574

-569-D-Henry Preston DeBerry, born about

1850, farmer, Pee Dee, married Sarah Ashe
Spencer. Two boys:

(A) John DeBerry, born about 1883, farmer
Pee Dee. N. C.

(B) Henry DeBerry, born about 1885,
Columbia, S. C.

575

-550-E-MARY SMITH-LEMUEL
KIRBY TABLE.

Both dead. Lived in Anson County, N. C.
Children:

(A) Milton Kirby, oldest son, was killed in
the Mexican war and is thought to have been
killed in battle.

(B) Sarah Smith Kirby, died single at an
old age.

(D) Julia Ann Kirby, married John Fort.
Both dead. No issue.

(E) Charlotte Kirby, married James Mc-
Bride. Both dead. Julia McBride, the oldest
child, married Joseph Watkins. Both dead.
Margaret McBride died single. John McBride
died without issue. A daughter of Joseph Wat-
kins is said to have married Mr. Arat, a
Baptist minister and gone to Texas. William
Watkins married and went west. Robert
Watkins lives in Anson County, N. C.

Sarah McBride, daughter of James McBride,
married Calvin Covington, R. R. Wadesboro,
N. C. She is dead. Children: Brack Covington
born about 1887, out West, Sarah Covington,
born about 1891, single, at home; Hampton
Covington, born about 1899, single, at home;
Calvin Covington, born about 1897, Wades-
boro. N. C.

(F) Christopher Kirby, married Mary Fort.
Both dead.

576

-575-F-CHRISTOPHER KIRBY-
MARY FORT TABLE.
Children :

(A) Lemuel Kirby, dead, no issue.

(B) William Kirby, farmer, R. R. Liles-
ville, N. C, married Melvona Colson.-577-

(C) Temperance Kirby, born about 1859,
dead. Married George Fort, farmer, Wades-
boro, N. C One daughter, Daisy Kirby Fort,
born 1881. She married Julian A. Colson,
carpenter, Ansonville, N. C. and has seven
children: Gladdis Colson, born about 1900,
telephone operator, Albermale, N. C; Joseph
Colson, born about 1902, Norfolk, Va.;
Minnie Colson, born about 1904; Mary Colson,
born about 1912; three small children.

577
-576-B-William Kirby, farmer, Lilesville,
N. C, married Melvina Colson. Six children:

(A) John Kirby, married Helen Hough. He
is a barber, Lilesville, N. C.

(B) Melvina Kirby, married William B.
Flake, Hawkinsville, Georgia. One child:
Kirby Flake, born, 1918.

(D) Julian Kirby, postmaster, Lilesville,
N. C. In the World War, went through the
Argonne fight.

(E) Sarah Kirby, telephone operator, Rock-
ingham, N. C.

(F) Clara Kirby. born about 1904.

578
-503-B-Philip Gathing Smith was born in
Anson County, N. C, March 28, 1806. He
there was elected and served a term in the Legis-
lature. He married Ann E. Cheairs, born Dec.
28, 1819. They moved to Chappel Hill, Texas.
He died Sept. 7, 1867 and she died Nov. 18,
1866. They are buried at Chappel Hill.
Children:

(A) Mary Smith, born Dec. 4, 1830, died
Nov. 11,1 860, married George Gathings.

(B) James M. Smith, born April 26, 1833,
married Pauline Burnett.

(D) Melissa Smith, born January II, 1837,
died of yellow fever in Sept. 1867.

(E) Thomas Smith, born March 3, 1839, in
Anson County, N. C, on July 24, 1867 mar-
ried Mattie Randle, born June 13, 1849. He
died January 1904 and she died January 13,
1879. Both buried at Brenham, Texas. (See
sketch of them 940). (See 579).

(F) Sarah Ann Smith, born Nov. 29, 1841.
Single and living.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Bioe.ra phical

(G) Philip A. Smith, born June 1, 1845,
died of yellow fever Sept. 1867, single.

(H) Henry C. Smith, born May 13, 1847,
died Sept. 1 867 of yellow fever.

(1) Helen Smith, born Feb. 15, 1850, died of
yellow fever, 1867.

579

-578-E-Ileane Marvin Smith, daughter of
Thomas Smith and Mattie Randle, born
July 29, 1877, married Robert E. L. Saner,
born Aug. 9, 1871 in Hemstead County,
Arkansas. They reside at 4625 Bryan Street,
Texas. One child, Dorothy Lee Saner, born
January 25, 1904.

580
-550-G-WINl FREED ANN SMITH-
JAMES CLOTHIER CARAWAY TABLE

The ancestry of Col. Caraway is as follows:
Arch Caraway, born Feb. 19, 1766, married
Elizabeth, the daughter of Rev. William Tay-
lor, Jan. 3rd, 1793. Children: Laban, Wm. T.,
Sarah, Colin, Calvin, Edwin, Taylor, Ellis,
Elizabeth, Lucretia, John, Louisa and Thetis.

Sarah married Joseph Boggan, Aug. 19,
1813. Laban married Sarah Dabbs, daughter
of Lawrence Moore, Esq., Sept. 19, 1816.
Colin married Andrew Polk, Dec. 4, 1817.
Taylor married Katherine, daughter of John
Smith, Esq., Oct. 17, 1822. Elizabeth mar-
ried William Henry Benton, Aug. 23, 1823.
Calvin married Frances Ledbetter, Nov. 13,
1823. Louisa married Noah Henby, June 14,
1827. Ellis married Martha McCain, March
19, 1830. Thetis married Moses W. Barber,
Nov. 17, 1831. Lucret'a married Ben Pond,
April 19, 1832.

Arch Caraway died Sept. 15, 1835 His
wife, Elizabeth, was born Sept. 1, 1877.

Arch Caraway was married the second time
to Elizabeth, the widow of Joseph Burch,
daughter of General Tristram Thomas. This
last marriage was Dec. 15, 1822. Children:

Tristram Caraway, Dec. 8, 1823, died Aug.
1, 1841.

Thomas Caraway and James Clothier Cara-
way.

Winifreed Ann Smith, born Feb. 5, 1828, in
1843 married Col. James Clothier Caraway,
born Aug. 3, 1825, she being 16 and he 18
years old. She died Sept. 18, 1880. He died
July 6, 1905. After the death of his first wife.
Col. Caraway married in 1883, Mrs. Emma
Boston Gardiner of Philadelphia. She died
March 24, 1905 without issue.
581

-580-Children of Winifreed Ann Smith and
Col. James C. Caraway:

(A) Mary Elizabeth Caraway, born April 7,
1845, died June 19, 1892, married Captain
John C. McLauchlin.-582-

(B) Tristram Thomas Caraway, born Aug.

3, 1847, died April 19, 1919, married Sarah
Ann Home and later married Sarah Elinor
Barrett.-582-A

(D) William Alexander Caraway, born Oct.

4, 1852, married Nancy Leak.-582-B-

(E) Cora Carolina Caraway, born Aug. 3,
1856, died Feb. 1919, married John C.
McLauchhn.-582-C

582

-581-A-MARY ELIZABETH CARAWAY-
CAPT. JOHN C. MCLAUGHLIN TABLE
Children:

(A) Dr. James A. McLauchlin, Weather-
ford, Okla., married Frances Tilman, daughter
of Dr. D. C. Tilman. Six children: Ann Eliza-
beth, Katherine, Frances, James A. Jr. and
Rosamond McLauchlin.

(B) Mrs. B. C. Covington. Children: Hattie,
May, Kathleen, Andrea Benjamin, Mary,
Lena, and John Calvin Covington.

(C) Duncan Tristram McLauchlin, married
Minnie, daughter of James T. Caple. Chil-
dren: Mary G., James Caple, Duncan Tris-
tram Jr., and John Calvin McLauchlin.

(D) John Edmund McLauchlin, married
Daisy, the daughter of Capt. H. H. McKeithan.

(E) Wilfred Campbell McLauchlin, mission-
ary to China, married Elizabeth Trent Wilson
of Richmond, Va. Two children: Elizabeth
Trent and Annie McLauchlin.

(F) Four other children, died when small.

582-A-

-581-B-Tristram Thomas Caraway married
first Sarah Ann Home, daughter of William
Home: three children:

(A) Minnie Viola Caraway, married R. G.
Austin. Children: William Black Austin,
Mary Anna Austin, Sarah Austin, Robert
Austin, Ethal Austin, and Glenn Austin.
Mary Ann Austin married William Cecil
Hancock: one child, William Cecil Hancock Jr.

(B) Mary Anna Caraway, married James
Philip Caraway.

(C) Hattie Thomas Caraway, married Ben-
jamin Henry Hutchinson. Children: James
Hutchinson, Henry Hutchinson, Benjamin
DeBerry Hutchinson, Fanny Hutchinson
Mary V. Hutchinson and Richard Hutchinson.

Tristram Thomas Caraway's second wife
was Sarah Elinor Barrett. Children: Virginia
Caraway, died in infancy: Margaret Caraway

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

died in infancy; Winifred Caraway; Jane
Caraway; and Thomas Philip Caraway who
married Mabel, the daughter of Rev. George
Dand. Alice Deal Herman. One child: Sarah
Hermine Caraway.

582-B-

-581-D-William Alexander Caraway mar-
ried Nancy Leak. One child: James Leak
Caraway. His children: Francis Caraway;
James Caraway; and William Caraway who
married a Miss Root of Kentucky.
582-C-

-581 -E-Cora Carolina Caraway married Cap-
tain John C. McLauchlin. One child, Neal,
died in infancy.

583 (See 935)

-550-H-WILLIAM CALVIN SMITH-
MARY TILLMAN TABLE

William Calvin Smith, born March 25,
1824, died March 9, 1886. On Oct. 15, 1842,
married Mary Ann Tillman, born Oct. 14,
1822, died Dec.^ 14, 1900. Bom, lived and
died in Anson County, N. C. Children:

(A) James Tillman Smith, born Sept. 8,
1843, died January 30, 1908, married Ellen
Pegus, later Emma Adela DeMaret.-585-

(B) Mary Francis Smith, born March 9,
1846, married John William McGregor.-584-

(D) Ann Eliza (Ida) Smith, born January
21, 1850. (935)

584 (See 937)
-583-B-MARY FRANCES SMITH-
JOHN WILLIAM McGregor table

Mary Francis Smith, Dec. 15, 1868 married
John William McGregor, born August 8, 1840,
now dead. She lives near Wadesboro, N. C.
Children:

(A) William Smith McGregor, born Sept.
18, 1869, died June 8, 1914. On January 7,
1903 married Annie Estelle Folsbn. No issue.

(B) John Duncan McGregor, born August
28, 1872, on Aug. 24, 1904 married Georgia
Steele McMurray, born June 30, 1876. To
them were born two children: Julia Little
McGregor, May 21, 1905; Francis Smith
McGregor, August 22 , 1909.

(C) James Tilman McGregor, born Oct. 2,
1874, married Feb. 1 , 1906, Tommie Ethel Gulp.
Children: James Tilman McGregor Jr., Nov.
1906; Mary Augusta McGregor, Oct. 1913.

(D) Philip Archibald McGregor, married
Verna May McSwain, April 20, 1910. Chil-
dren: John Williamson McGregor, April 4,
191 1 ; Teresa McGregor, June 2 , 1915. tt_

585 (See 936)

-583-8-james tillman smith-ellen

pegues-emma adela

demarte table

James Tillman Smith married Ellen Pegues,
Nov. 27, 1867, died March 3, 1870. One child:
Ellen Pegues Smith, married Pickens T. Book-
man, Navasota, Texas. One child: Ellen
Pegues Bookman, born Oct. 5, 191 I.

After death of first wife, James Tillman
Smith married Emma Adela DeMaret, born
Nov. 18, 1842, married June 27, 1874. Chil-
dren:

(A) William Calvin Smith, attorney, Ft.
Worth, Texas, born July 7, 1879.

(B) DeMaret Smith, railroad attorney. Ft.
Forth, Texas, born July 2 1 , 1881.

(D) Felix Carson Smith, garage. Ft. Worth,
Texas, born July, 1887.

James Tillman Smith died January 30, 1908.

586

-550-C-Sarah Smith, born Dec. 22, 1831 in
Anson County, N. C, married James Boggan
who was born in 1802, died 1882.

James Boggan was descended from Sir
Walter Boggan of Ireland.

Sir Walter Boggan had three sons and one
daughter:

(A) Jane Boggan, born 1720, died 1786.
She married Col. Thomas Wade who was a
Patriot and Anson County's most noted citi-
zen during the Revolution. They left six
children.

(B) James Boggan.

(D) Captain Patrick Boggan, born 1739,
died 1861, married Mary Dob and they had
nine children: Patrick Boggan Jr.; Richard
Boggan; Jane Boggan; Mary Boggan; Fannie
Boggan; Margaret (Peggy) Boggan; Nettie
Boggan; Flora Boggan; and Loydia Boggan.

There were eight children born to Sarah
Smith and her husband, James Boggan:

(A) Mary Susanah Boggan, born January,
1833, married Marshall A. Polk.-587-

(B) Jane Thomas Boggan, born 1834, died
in infancy.

(D) Louise La Fayette Boggan, born May
20, 1839, died Oct. 22, I917.-592-

(E) William Wellington Boggan, born Nov.
15, 1841, died July 2, 1863.

(F) John Albert Boggan, born January 7,
1 844.-594-

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(G) Eliza Eleanor Boggan, born Dec. 3,
1846, died 1 904.-595-

(H) Sara Ashe Boggan, born May 26, 1852.
-596-

587

-586-A-Mary Susanna Smith, born 1833,
died May, 1870, married Marshall A. Polk.
Children:

(A) Florence Lavinia Polk, born May 16,
1855. died July 15, 1856.

(B) William Ashe Polk, born March 30,
1857, died July 12, 1 902. -588-

(D) James Peonidas Polk, born 1859, died
in infancy.

(E) Lillian Leonidas Polk, born 1862, died
in infancy.

(F) Minnie Marshall Polk, born Oct. 20,
1865.-589-

(G) 1 da Ashe Polk, born 1 866, died in infancy.
(H) Mary Susannah Polk, born May 28,

1869.

588

-587-B-William Ashe Polk, born March 3,
1837, died July 12, 1902. On Dec. 12, 1877,
he married Ella Preston Huntley. Children:

(A) First and second child died in infancy.

(B) Earl Polk, born January 2 5, 1883.

(D) Mamie Polk, died Sept. 10, 1887.

(E) Daisy Polk, born Feb. 26, 1889.

(F) Orville Polk, born Dec. 11, 1893, died
Feb. 4, 1903.

(G) Grace B. Polk, born April 29, 1895.
(H) William Polk, born April 20, 1899.

589

-587-F-Minnie Marshall Polk married Pur-
cell McFadden. They live in Maxton, N. C.
Four children:

(A) Arvin McFadin.

(B) Gladys McFadin.

(D) Harlton McFadin.

590
-587-H-Mary Susannah Polk married E. C.
McQueen. Four children: Marshall McQueen,
only one living, is at Fort Worth, Texas. The
first husband died. She then married P. O.
Hubbs. They live at Clarkton, N. C.

591

-586-C-Harriet Lavinia Boggan, born April
9, 1837, died Nov. 11. 1909, married Dr. John
M. McRea, born March 4, 1830, died Nov. 1 1 ,
1904. They married 1865. Four children:

(A) Edward Eugene McRea, born 1866, in

1892 married Rowena Redfern. They live at
White Store, N. C. Nine children: (I) Chris-
tine McRea; (2) Rena McRea; (3) Mary
McRea; (4) Mary McRea; (5) John A. McRea,
married Myrtle Ham; (6) Baxter McRea;
(7) Edgar McRea, now dead; (8) Donald
McRea; and (9) Edward McRea.

To John A. McRea and Myrtle Ham, his
wife were born: Martha McRea, Nov. II,
1917; John A. McRea Jr., Nov. 27, 1918; and
William McRea, Dec. 1921.

592

-586-D-Louise LaFayette Boggan, born May
20, 1839, died Oct. 22, 1917. May 20, 1869 he
married Mary Eva Hammond, born May 1 5,
1847. Nine children:

(A) Sarah Jane Boggan, born March 3,
1869, died May 5, 1871.

(B) Rosa May Boggan, born August 9,
1871, lives in Wadesboro, N. C, and married
Frank T. Huntly.-593-

(D) Mary Eleanor Boggan, born Feb. 6,
1877.

(E) Eva Louis Boggan, born June 28, 1880.

(F) Nora Jane Boggan, born Feb. 13, 1883.

(G) James Thomas Boggan, born Oct. 18,
1890.

(H) Fannie Hammond Boggan, born April
17, 1890, on April 30, 1910, married Sidney
Richmond Moore, born Feb. 17, 1884. One
daughter, Eva Elizabeth Moore, born Feb. 16,
1911.

(1) Harriet Lavania Boggan, born May 6,
1895.

593

-592-B-Rosa May Boggan, married Frank
T. Huntly, born January 22, 1854, died Janu-
ary 22, 1917. Six children:

(A) Frank T. Huntley, born May 2, 1889.

(B) John Huntley, born March 20, 1892.

(D) William Hammond Huntley, born
July 14, 1900.

(E) Louis LaFayette Huntley, born Aug-
ust 22, 1905.

(F) Joe Crowder Huntley, born Oct. 18,
1910.

594

-586-F-John Albert Boggan, born Janu-
ary 7, 1844, on January 17, 1866, married
Melvina Marshall Kendall. She died Oct. 4,
1920. Six children:

(A) William Kendall Boggan, born July 12,
1867, married Virginia McMury. Two chil-
dren: William Kendall Boggan Jr. and George
Boggan.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(B) Alice Julian Boggan, bom March, 1869.

(C) James Wellington Boggan, born Feb. 3,
1871, married Nora Henley. Three children:
Melvin Boggan, James Boggan, and Annie
Boggan.

(D) John Albert Boggan, born Dec. 14,
1872.

(E) Tyler Bennett, born August 18, 1879.

(F) Henry Smith Boggan, born Nov. 1 1 ,
1882.

595

-586-G-Eliza Eleanor Boggan, born Dec.
31, 1846, died 1904, on Dec. 2, 1863, married
Henry W. Buchanan. Nine children:

(A) Lelia Buchanan married W. A. Parson
and went to Texas. Two children: Margaret
Parsons and Lillie Parsons.

(B) Eleanor Buchanan.

(C) Margaret Ashe Buchanan, married
Oscar Kenney and they moved to Portland,
Oregon. Four children. Margaret Kenney is
one.

(D) Leona Buchanan, married R. Lowery.

(E) Ray Buchanan.

(F) Fred Buchanan.

(G) Walter Buchanan.
(H) Henry Buchanan.
(I) James Buchanan.

596

-589-H-Sarah Ashe Boggan, born May 26,
1852, on January 20, 1872, married Marshall
Kendall. Two children:

(A) Eliza Randall Kendall, born March 18,
1874.

(B) Thomas Marshall Kendall, born Feb.
18, 1877.

Eliza Randall Kendall, married August
Raub. They live in Richmond, Virginia.

600 (See 907)

-503-B-JOHN SMITH NO. 3-

MARY BELLEW TABLE

John Smith No. 3, son of John Smith No. 2,

and Mary Flake, his wife, grandson of John

Smith, No. i, the Emigrant, and of Samuel

Flake, the Emigrant, born, lived and died in

Anson County, N. C. Was born 1772, died

1834, married Mary Bellew,-800- born 1775,

died 1872. Children:

(A) Catherine Smith, married Taylor Cara-
way.-649-

(B) William Gaston Smith, married Eliza
Sydnor Nelme.-619-

(D) James Marshall Smith, died single.

(E) Samuel Smith, married Jane Meacham.
617-

(F) Joseph Pearson Smith, married Mary
Aleff Cooper.-607-

(G) Jane Smith, married Berry Lindsay. -601-

601

-600-G-Mary Jane Smith, Feb. 8, 1832 mar-
ried James Berry Grove Lindsay, born May
18, 1802, died May 18, 1843. She died Feb. 9,
1895. Born, lived and died in Anson County,
N. C. Children:

(A) Charles Berry Grove Lindsay, married
Lucy Anna Liles.-602-

(B) James Berry Grove Lindsay Jr., mar-
ried Winifreed (Wincie) Crump. -603-

-601-A-Captain Charles Berry Grove Lind-
say, bom in Anson County, N. C, was Cap-
tain of Company B, 31 Regiment of N. C. Vol.
in the Confederate army and married Anna
Liles of Lilesville, N. C, and moved to Ben-
nettsville, S. C. Children:

(A) Junius Joseph Lindsay born May 1 8,
1867, married Elizabeth Crawford of Atlanta,
Ga. No issue.

(B) Bright Alice Lindsay, bom Aug. 7,
1869, married John T. Douglass, Bennets-
ville, S. C. Pharmacist.

(D) Ruth Cannon Lindsay, married Rev.
L. M. Hobbs, Baptist. One child.

€03

-601-B-Captain James Berry Grove Lind-
say, born in Anson County, N. C, was Cap-
tain of Company B 3 1 North Carolina Regi-
ment of the Confederate army, was wounded
twice, was one of the immortal prisoners who
was exposed by the Federals to the fire of the
Confederate guns at Charleston, S. C. He
eventually died from these wounds. He mar-
ried Winifreed (Wincie) Crump, who sur-
vives him and lives at Morven, N. C. Born
to them, six children.

604

-601 -C-Sothronia Ann Lindsay married Dr.
William Home Battle, born Dec. 14, 1833,
died April 29, 1883. They were married
April 14, 1864. They lived and died near
Lilesville, N. C. Dr. Battle was a son of
Judge William Home Battle, Judge of the
Superior Court of North Carolina and a
nephew of Dr. Kemp Plummer Battle, Presi-
dent of the University of North Carolina.
Children:

(A) Mary Lindsay Battle, born Dec. 26,
1 864 , married Prof. Collier Cobb.-605-

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(B) Lucy Martin Battle, born Sept. 8,
1 866, married John Thomas Wall.-606-

(D) Kemp Plummer Battle, born Oct. 28,
1872, merchant. Pee Dee, N. C, married
June 28, 1911, Jessie Scoot of Charlotte, N. C.

(E) Susan Catherine Battle, born Oct. 13,
1874, died Oct. 1877.

(F) William Horen Battle Jr., born August
27, 1879, single. Pee Dee, N. C.

605
-604-A-Mary Lindsay Battle married Prof.
Collier Cobb, who is Professor of Geology at
University of North Carolina, at Chapel
Hill, N. C. He is a graduate of Wake Forest
College and of Harvard University. She died
Nov. 27, 1900. Children:

(A) Prof. William Battle Cobb, born Nov.
18, 1891, Prof, of Agronomy at Tulane Uni-
versity, Baton Rouge, La., married Eva
Cahoon of Columbia, S. C.

(B) Collier Cobb Jr., born Dec. 1893.

60S

-604-B-Lucy Martin Battle married John
Thomas Wall, born March 11, 1856, died
April 12, 19C8. She resides at Pee Dee, N. C.
Children: ■^

(A) Martha Adele Wall, born May 20,1896,
on Nov. 21, 1917, married George Washington
Bacon, born January 15, 1893, Superintendent
of Carolina Light and Power Company, Ral-
eigh, N. C.

(B) Lucy Martin Wall and John Thomas
Wall, twins, born Dec. 23, 1899.

(D) Charles Lindsay Wall, born May 17,
1905.

607 (See 930)
-600-F-JOSEPH PEARSON SMITH-
MARY ALEFF COOPER TABLE

Joseph Pearson Smith, born, lived, died and
buried in Anson County, N. C, was born
August 10, 1815, died 1862, married Mary
Aleff Cooper, born August 7, 1822, died Feb.
10, 1893. They were married May 1, 1836.
She was the daughter of John and Mary
Williams Cooper and a sister of Richard
Franklin Cooper, Elizabeth Cooper and Wil-
liam Cooper, all of Duplin County, N. C.
Mary Williams Cooper was a daughter of
Robert Williams who married a Best and came
from Va. and located at Snow Hill, N. C.

Children of Joseph Pearson Smith and
Mary Aleff Cooper:

(A) Mary Elizabeth Smith, born Feb. 16,

1839, died July 11, 1917, married March 4,
1854 Captain John Blassingame of Columbia,
S. C. Both dead and no issue.

(B) Eliza Jane Smith, born January II,

1840, died Oct. 23, 1840.

(D) Cornelia Ann Smith, born Dec. 10,

1845, on Dec. 19, 1851 married Preston Cor-
nelius Johnston. -608-

(E) Joseph Pearson Smith Jr., born Nov. 5,

1846, on Dec. 5. 1895 married Ella McAlhany.
-St. George, S. C.

(F) Carolina Smith, born January 6, 1849.
on Sept. 27. 1877 married David G. McRea.
They reside at 428 Peachtree Street, Atlanta.
Ga.

(G) William L. Smith, born 1858. killed by
accident.

(H) Bright Dearwell Smith, born Dec. 26,
1855, died Dec. 9, 1916, and on March 29,
1880 married Lewis C. Cannon. -751-

(1) Frances Eulalia Smith, born June 6,
1858, married Nov. 9, 1897 to John A. Red-
head.- -St. George, S. C.

608

J- -607-D-CORNELIA ANN SMITH-
\ PRESTON CORNELIUS JOHNSTON
TABLE

Spartenburg, S. C. Children:

(A) Preston Cornelius Johnston Jr., born
Nov. 2, 1863, married Talula Ann Minus.-615-

(B) Joseph Pearson Johnston, born April 16,
1865, married Mamie Carr.-614-

(D) William Charles Cooper Johnston,
born June 6, 1869, married Nellie Gertrude
Minus. -612-

(E) Richard Aquilla Johnston, born July
27, 1871, married Mary Porche Gelzer.-6I 1-

(F) Smith Legare Johnston, born June 4.
1875. married Bessie Shingler.-610-, then
married Julie Hard. -6 10-

(G) Lela Bessie Johnston, born Feb. 26,
1877, on May 9. 1898 married John Earl
Bomar, Spartenburg, S. C. She died March 4,
1903. No issue.

(H) John Blassingame Johnston, born Feb.
20. 1879. married Alma Ethel McCoy.-609-

(1) Carlisle Johnston, born July 5. 1881. mar-
ried Bessie Price. -6 16-

(J) Mary Cooper Johnston, born May 2.

1884. married Leon Alston Reed, of St.
George. S. C. on Dec. 9. 1908.

(K) McRea Bright Johnston, born April 14.

1885. married Sarah Brennan of Columbia,

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

S. C, Aug. 8, 1908. Children: Mary Prin
Rose Johnston, born Feb. 17, 1910; Sarah
Allen Johnston, born June 16, 1912; McRea
Bright Johnston Jr., born Jan. 10, 1914;
Preston Cornelius Johnston, born Sept. 2,
1915.

(L) Annie Cornelius Johnston, born June
30, 1890, married Nov. 15, 1915, Claud Can-
non, Spartensburg, N. C. One child, Richard
Cannon, January 6, 1919.

-608-H-John Blassingame Johnston, on May
11, 1908 married Alma Ethel McCoy of Holly
Hill, S. C. Children:

(A) McCoy Johnston, born March 18, 1909.

(B) Preston Cornelius Johnston, May 23,
1911, died Jan. 14, 1912.

(D) Richard Aquilla Johnston, born Feb.
10, 1914.

(E) Howard Cooper Johnston, born March
2 7,1915.

(F) Alme Ethel Johnston, born Aug. 9, 191 7.

(G) Olive Virginia Johnston, born July 2,
1919.

610
-608-F-Smith Legare Johnston, Oct. 25,
1904, married Bessie Shingler of Holly Hill,
S. C. She died Aug. 2, 1906. One child, Bessie
Shingler Johnston, April 17, 1906. Then on
July 7, 1907 he married Julia Hard. One
child, JuHa Johnston, Oct. 6, 1909.

611

-608-E-Richard Aquilla Johnston, on Dec.
2 , 1 898, married Mary Porche Gelzer of Char-
leston, S. C. Children: May Louisa Johnston,
July 2 7, 1900; Evylene Johnston, Oct. 10, 1910.

612

-608-D-William Charles Cooper Johnston
on Aug. 20, 1897, married Nellie Gertrude
Minus, Branchville, S. C. He died March 12,
1902. Children: Lula Gertrude Johnston,
Nov. 5, 1899; William Cooper Johnston,
Oct. 4, 1901.

613

-608-C-Nellie Johnston on June 3, 1892
married William Adolphus Fowler, Sparten-
burg. S. C. Children:

(A) Mary Aleff , Cooper Fowler, born July 6,
1894, married Al. Weisburg, Durham, N. C,
on June 14, 1917. One child, Mary Aleff
Cooper Weisburg.

(B) Nancy Belle Fowler, born April 30,

(D) Ann Fowler, born June 24, 1900.

(E) Adolphus Fowler, born August 4, 1904.

614

-608-B-Joseph Pearson Johnston, on May 7,
1893 married Mamie Carr of Grover, S. C.
They live at St. George, S. C. Children:

(A) Mamie Carr Johnston, born June 11,
1894, on April 19, 1913, married John Henry
Behlinge. One child, John Henry Behlingejr.,
born March 2, 1914.

(B) Annie Rel Johnston, born June 8, 1896.

(C) Frances Eulalia Johnston, born June 2,
1897, married Nov. 17, 1913, Isaac Max
Minus, St. George, S. C. Children: Frances
Eulalia Minus, January 4, 1915; Maxwell
Minus, June 15, 1917; Laura Minus, June 15,
1919.

(D) Joseph Pearson Johnston, Jr., born
April 5, 1899.

(E) Vera Johnston.

615

-608-B-Preston Cornelius Johnston, Nov. 6,
1889, married Talula Ann Minus; he died
January 9, 1913. Children

(A) Joseph Preston Johnston, born June 3,
1892, on May 2, 1914, married Carrie Lou
Rucker of St. George, S C.

(B) William Edward Johnston, born July
3, 1894, on Nov. 1, 1920, married Annie Lee
Myers, St. George, S. C.

(D) Ray Johnston, born June 5, 1902.

(E) Margaret Johnston, born Dec. 2 1904.

(F) Annei Lee Johnston, born June 17, 1907.

(G) Virginia Johnston, born May 22, 1909.

616

-608-1 -Carlisle Johnston, Oct. 6, 1905, mar-
ried Bessie Price. Children:

(A) Carlisle Johnston Jr., born July 26,
1906.

(B) Bessie Leora Johnston, born Feb. 18,
1908.

(D) Laverne Johnston, born January 30,
1912.

(E) William Price Johnston, born June 16,
1914.

(F) Mabel Clare Johnston, born June 16,
1915.

(G) Guyndolin Johnston, born August 4,
1817.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Bioi^raphical

617 (See 932)
-600-E-SAMUEL SMITH-JANE
HENDERSON MEACHAM TABLE
Samuel Smith, born Nov 5, 1809, died
Sept. 9, 1879, married Jane Henderson
Meacham. born 1819, died 1863. Samuel
Smith was born in Anson County, N. C, and
there spent the most of his life. Early in life
he became a member of the church and was
ever afterwards a consistent member. He
was a planter by occupation and devoted the
whole of his life to it. He cared nothing for
politics and never sought any political honors
of any character. Settled his troubles with his
neighbors in a friendly way. He was a slave-
owner but after the war accepted conditions
and in old age went to the field and did his
part in the cultivation and gathering of crops.
He was an upright and high-minded citizen
of the old ante-bellum days, a defender of
Southern rights, and lost not only property
as the result of the rebellion, but was the grief-
stricken father of two boys who died on the
battlefield in the defense of the cause the
father loved. In 1858 he moved from N. C.
to Miss, and purchased a farm in Holmes
County, and land adjoining the plantation of
the father of Gov. Neele. He died and was
buried in that county. Children:

(A) James Marshall Smith, born April 9,
1840, enlisted as a Confederate in Co. C, 14th.
Regiment, N. C Volunteers; was wounded at
Williamsburg, Va. on the battlefield and
returned to Anson County and in 1 862 died
from the wound and was buried in Smith-
Nelme Cemetery, Anson County.

(B) Ann Elizabeth Smith, born Oct. 9,
1842, died April 17, 1859.

(D) Martha Aleff Smith, born June 19,
1847, died Nov. 9, 1919, married Martin
Luther Ray, who died 1920. Children: William
Ray, Halbert Ray, Jasper Tenn. ; Jesse Ray,
Florala, Ala.; Luther Ray, Florala, Ala.;
Margaret Ray married and lives at Anda-
lusia, Ala.; Annie Ray, Florala, Ala.; John
Ray, died 1899; Mary Ray.

(E) Mary Jane Smith, born Oct. 13, 1849,
on January 9, 1873 married John Calhoun
Cooper, born 1849, died 1908. She lives at
New Hebron, Miss. Eight children, three of
whom are living.

(1) Caroline Bell Cooper, born Dec. 17,
1873, on Oct. 27, 1892, married Thomas Edgar
Spell, foreman construction gang on railroad
between Memphis and New Orleans. Chil-
dren: Eva Ola Spell, Dec. 12, 1893; Edna

Irene Spell, July 26, 1895; Annie Vivine Spell.
July 22, 1920.

(2) Edith Ola Cooper, born Dec. 4, 1893
married David Corum on Dec. 23, 1914. Dun-
can, Miss.

(3) Irene Cooper, born July 23, 1895, on
Feb. 2, 1910 married Luther Bush, Lawrence,
Miss.

(F) Rufus Alexander Smith, born Nov. 18,
1855, died Oct. 12, 1855.

(G) Azalia Flake Smith, born June 7, 1857,
died July 2, 1904, married in 1879 to Blanchard
Harper Cooper, Lexington, Miss. One child,
Mary Ray Cooper, July 2, 1904.

(H) John Gaston Smith, born Dec. 18,
1851, married Ella Rosalie Dawson. -61 8-

618

-617-H-JOHN GASTON SMITH-
ELLA ROSALIE DAWSON TABLE

John Gaston Smith, No. 1 302 Carondelet
Street, New Orleans, La., on Dec. 2, 1881
married Ella Rosalie Dawson, born Feb. 8,
1860, daughter of John Wilson Dawson and
Georgia Virginia Sanders, his wife. Children:

(A) James Marshall Smith, born Aug. 13,
1887, married June 17, 1919 to Katherine
Stumpf, born 1892.

(B) Preston Lamar Smith, born Oct. 2,
1889, married Sept. 28, 1915 to Elvira Norton,
born Feb. 23, 1897.

(D) Alen Olivia Smith, born July 25, 1897.

(E) Bryan Thomas Smith, born July 14,
1900.

(F) John Denson Smith, born July 19, 1903.

619 (See 908)
-600-B-WlLLlAM GASTON SMITH-
ELIZA SYDNOR NELME TABLE.
William Gaston Smith, born 1802, lived
and died in Anson County, N. C, 1879,
married Eliza Sydnor Nelme, (806) Sept. 29,
1831.

She was born 1814, died- 1873, Children:

(A) Ann Eugenia Smith, born Sept. 23, 1832,
married Dr. John Guynn Smith. -620-

(B) Presley Nelme Smith, married Sarah
Leak Cole.-642-

(D) Mary Jane Smith, married Oliver Berry
Bennett. -635-

(E) Charles Eben Smith, married Sarah
Ann Brown. -636-

(F) Eliza Catherine Smith, married Henry
W. Robinson.-632-

(G) William Alexander Smith, married Mary
Jane Bennett,-631-and after her death, married
Nancy Jane Flake.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(H) Sarah Aleff Smith, married Lewis
WiUiams and after his death married Nicholas
WilHam Lilhngton.-(See 934 and 847)

620 (See 933)

-619-A-ANN EUGENIA SMITH-

DR. JOHN GUYNN SMITH TABLE.

Ann Eugenia Smith, married Dr. John

Guynn Smith, son of Eli Smith and Sarah

Hicks. (See 710-6) He was born in 1822 and

both died in 1894. Children:

(A) Ida Nelme Smith, born April 17, 1856,
married James Burdette Gillis.-630-

(B) Lina Hicks Smith, born Oct. 13, 1857,
married Pickney Edmus Shofner.-629-

(D) Charles Clifton Smith, born Feb. 27,
1862, married Lavonia Matilda Woodruff. -62 3-

(E) Joseph Presly Smith, born July 9, 1864,
superintendent of Light Plant, Fairland,
Okla., married Minta Amelia Hill.

(F) Walter Lee Smith, born Feb. 23, 1866,
married Minnie Ola Burlingame.-622-

(G) Anne Eliza Smith, born Dec. 7, 1868,
married James Elmley Farmer. -62 i -

621

-620-G-Annie Eliza Smith, on Nov. 10,
1898, married James Elmley Warner, New-
berry, Oregon. He was born Aug. 11,1 879.

Children: Clyde Guynn Warner, July 21,
1899; Percy James Warner, May 4, 1902;
Edna Eugenia Warner.
622

-620-F-Walter Lee Smith, Gravatee, Arkan-
sas, June 16, 1896, married Minnie Ola Burl-
ingame. Children; Zeta Lee Smith, March 2 9,
1898; Ross Ray Smith, July 7, 1900; Lora
SelmaSmith, Oct. 24. 1902.

623

-620-D-CHARLES CLIFTON SMITH-
LA VON I A MATILDA WOODRUFF
TABLE.

Charles Clifton Smith, Afton, Okla., on
May 3, 1882, married Lavonia Matilda Wood-
ruff, born January 14, 1864. Children:

(A) John Laster Smith, born Feb. 24, 1883,
married Myrtle Marie Bruce. -62 7-

(B) Minnie Kellum Smith, born March 25,
1885, married Henry Flake.-626-

(D) Eugene Jasper Smith, born May 28,
1889, married Katherine Collins. -62 4-

(E) Mary Catherine (Kate) Smith, born
Feb 20, 1890, married Charles Gandy, born

May 14, 1885, Tulsa, Okla. They were
married Feb. 10, 1919. One child.

(F) Frank Charles Smith, born Nov. 7,
1 900, married Gertrude .

(G) Ida May Belle Smith, born January 25,
1906.

(H) Myrtle Ehzabeth Smith, born July 18,
1 898, married on Dec. 24, 1 9 1 5 to Ralph Finton
Lowe, born Dec. 2 5, 1894. Kansas City, Mo.

624

-623-D-Eugene Jasper Smith, married Cath-
erine (Kate) Ann Collins, born Nov. 20, 1889,
R. R. 10, Vinton, Okla. Children:

(A) Mattie Duffin Smith, born Oct. 8, 1 909.

(B) Dora Tate Smith, born Sept. 20, 1911.

(D) Bettie Emaline Smith, born July 15,
1920.

625

-623-C-James Clifton Smith, January 10,

1900, married Tilla Rosaline Bennett, born

Dec. 12, 1885. Kansas City, Mo. Children:

(A) Leola Matilda Smith, born Oct. 24, 1 91 0.

(B) Nola Lavinia Smith, born Sept. 1, 1915.

626

-623-B-Minnie Kellum Smith, on June 9,
1900 married Henry Flake, born June 9, 1883.
Vinta, Okla. Children:

(A) Lula May Flake, born June 10, 1901.

(B) Susan Adeline Flake, born Oct. 7, 1903.

627
-623-A-John Laster Smith, on Oct. 13, 1903,
married Myrtle Marie Bruce, born Dec. 24,
1885. Pryor, Okla. Children:

(A) Ethel Irene Smith, born Sept. 26, 1904.

(B) Lester Lloyd Smith, born Nov. 11,1 908.

(D) Vada Nadine Smith, born Feb 22, 1914.
(E John LeRoy Smith, born April 5, 1916.
(F) David Bruce Smith, born Dec. 12, 1919.

628

-620-C-WILLlAM GASTON SMITH-MIN-
NIE JACKSON FREEMAN TABLE

William Gaston Smith, on January 14, 1886,
married Minnie Jackson Freeman. Cleora,
Okla. Children:

(A) Minnie Alice Smith, born January I ,
1889, died June 12, 1898.

(B) William Eugene Smith, born Sept. 16,
1895, married Elsie Mary Woods. Children:
Freeman William Smith, July 6, 1915; Zola
Margarite Smith, Aug. 12, 1918.

Family Tree Book

Genealovcal and Biographical

(D) Earl Freeman Smith, born Sept. 26,
1902.

(E) Emon May Smith, born Oct. 9, 1906.

(F) Vada Smith.

(G) Hugh Edgar Smith, born January I 1 ,
1887, married Dollie Ernstine Fortner. Chil-
dren: Pennie Maxine Smith, Feb. 17, 1921.

629

-620-B-LINA HICKS SMITH-PICKNEY
EDMUS SHOFNER TABLE

Lina Hicks Smith married Pickney Edmus
Shofner, born Oct. 23, 1834. Prairie Grove,
Arkansas, farmer. Children:

(A) Eugene McGill Shofner, born 1884, died
1886.

(B) James Augustus Shofner, born April 1 0,

1886, married Mabel Geneva Alderman on
Oct. 20, 1920. Gigheart, Okla.

1887, married Mabel Hatcher, born May II,
1892. Twins, Edna May and Elmus Shofner,
Dec. 12, 1913. Elmus died Feb. 2, 1914.

(D) Martin Frederick Shofner, born 1890,
died 1919.

(E) Mary Nelme Shofner, born Sept. 26,
1892, on Sept. 29, 1912, married LeRoy Went-
worth Dyer, born July 10, 1888.-630-

(F) John Wesley Shofner, born January 1 ,
1895.

(G) Pinkney Burdette Shofner, born May
24, 1897, married Martha E. Hartly. Two
children: Una Inez, Aug. 18, 1919, Mary
Elizabeth, Feb. 5, 1920.

(H) Virginia Shofner, born April 3, 1900.
630
-620-A-IDA NELME SMITH-JAMES BUR-
DETTE GILLIS TABLE

Ida Nelme Smith, on June 20, 1884, married
James Burdette Gillis, merchant, Prairie
Grove, Arkansas. He was the son of James
Burdette Gillis and Temperance Sadbury, his
wife, and was a Confederate soldier, member of
4th Regiment, N. C. Cavalry, Captain Johnson
Company, Ferebee Brigade. Enlisted 1861.
Mrs. Gillis died June 15, 1912. Children:

(A) Frances Alice Gillis, born Feb. 23, 1885,
on Dec. 23, 1906, married Frederick Ewing
Mathews, Vina Grove, Arkansas. He is
manager of a broom factory, member of
School Board, a Justice of the Peace, Steward
in the M. E. Church, and a Master Mason.
Children: Roderick Gaston Mathews, born
Feb. 24, 1912; Frances May Mathews, born
Dec. 18, 1914; Mary Frederick Mathews,
born Feb. 15, 1917.

(B) Jennie Etta Gillis, born Dec. 15, 1887,
died Aug., 1888.

(C) James Burdette Gillis, born Feb. 7. 1889,
and on Aug. 15, 1909, married Catherine Nuse,
born August 2, 1889. Gumright, Okla. Chil-
dren: Irene Gillis, Nov. 30, 1910; Mary Ida
Gillis, January 17, 1912 ; James William Gillis,
May 17, 1913; Elton H. Gillis, Sept. 18, 1915;
Vada Frances Gillis, April 2, 1920.

631 (See 969-969-970)
-619-G-GEN. WILLIAM ALEXANDER
SMITH-MARY JANE BENNET-NANCY
JANE FLAKE TABLE

Gen. William Alexander Smith, who has
gathered and compiled a very large part of
the matter, and written numerous sketches of
this volume, Ansonville, N. C, was born
January 1 1, 1843, near to the home where he
now lives. He married Mary Jane Bennett on
Dec. 23, 1869. She was born Feb. 21, 1842,
died June 20, 1914. (See Table-806 H-F)
Children:

(A) Etta Smith, born Nov. 25, 1870, died
Jan. 11, 1888.

(B) Nona Smith, born Dec. 24, 1872, died
Nov. 14, 1877.

August 29, 1916, Gen. Smith married
Nancy Jane Flake, born Dec. 24, 1859, of
Lilesville, N. C. (See-338-) (See 91 1).

632 (See 931)

-619-F-ELlZA CATHERINE SMITH-
HENRY W. ROBINSON TABLE

Eliza Catherine Smith, born Nov. 22, 1839,
on Dec. 7, 1862, married Henry W. Robinson,
born 1833, died 1885. He was a member of
Company C Anson County Guards, 14th
Regiment, Confederate army. He was a son
of Thomas Robinson and Elizabeth Aulds.
Children:

(A) Annie Elizabeth Robinson, born Jan-
uary 2 1 , 1864, died Sept. 22, 1866.

(B) Edgar Smith Robinson, born Oct. 2 1 ,
1866, died Aug. 4, 1911.

(D) Thomas Nelme Smith, born January 2 1 ,
1871 , married a Miss Gaddy.-

(E) Henry Eugene Smith, born May 27,
1 873, married Mary Timmons.-634-

(F) John Elwyn Robinson, born July 12,
1875, died March 1, 1876.

(G) Charles Oscar Robinson, born Nov. 16,
1882, died Nov. 12, 1911.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

-632.C-WILLIAM AULD ROBINSON-
SARAH LIZZIE BEAN TABLE.

William Auld Robinson, married Sarah
Lizzie Bean, born Feb. 22, 1883, daughter of
Andrew Jesse Bean, who was born Oct. 8, 1856,
died Sept. 1, 1908. Children:

(A) Ethel Kate Robinson, born Oct. 14,
1907.

(B) Mary Smith Robinson, born Sept. 1
1909.

(D) Willie May Robinson, born January 24,
1915.

634
-632-E-Henry Eugene Robinson, in 1897
married Mary Timmons, who is descended
from Major Sam Timmons and Sarah Hendrix,
early arrivals from England, and from Thomas
Streator of Scotland, and Mary Jernigan from
Ireland, early arrivals in South Carolina.
Children:

(A) Leon Robinson, born 1899.

(B) Myrtle Robinson, born 1901. Steno-
grapher.

(D) James Robinson, born 1905, killed by
lightning.

(E) William Robinson, died 1906.

635

-619-D-MARY JANE SMITH-
OLIVER BERRY BENNETT TABLE.

Mary Jane Smith, born Nov. 12, 1836, in
Anson County, N. C, died about 1906, married
on October 2, 1856 to Oliver Berry Bennett
now dead. Buried at Thomasville, Georgia.
No issue.

636

-619-E-CHARLES EBENEZER SMITH-
SARAH ANN BROWN TABLE.

Charles Ebenezer Smith, born March 5,
1838, Anson County, N.C., died 1898. On
March 31, 1858 he married Sarah Ann Brown,
born 1839, died 1898. Children:

(A) Anna Smith, born 1859, died 1860.

(B) WiUiam Hamet Smith, born July 31,
1860, married Minnie Maud Montana.-

(D) Charles Nelme Smith, born January 29,
1865, died Oct. 11, 1873.

(E) Henry Robinson Smith, born Feb. 7,
1858, married Margaret McEachern.-638-

(F) Ebenezer Alexander Smith, born April 7,
1870, died July 27, 1881.

(G) Mattie Sydnor Smith, born Nov. 27,
1873, died Nov. 28, 1873.

(H) Robert Weaver Smith, born Nov. 23,
1875, died Feb. 23, 1900.

(I) Charles Herbert Smith, born April 23,
1877 married Lena Fletcher. -637-
637

-636-I-Charles Herbert Smith on Sept. I,
1901, married Lena Fletcher, born January 9,
1882. Farmer and R. F. D. mail carrier, R.
4. Memphis, Tenn. Children:

(A) Ada Lee Smith, born April 16, 1903.
In college 1920.

(B) Charles Herbert Smith, born Aug. 8,
1905, died Dec. 12, 1907.

(D) John Thomas Smith, born Sept. 6, 1912.

(E) Herbert Fletcher Smith, born May 15,
1915.

(F) Lena Margaret Smith, born January 23,
1918.

638

-636-E-Henry Robinson Smith, on January
18, 1890 married Margaret McEachern. He
died Dec. 12, 1912. She lives near Memphis,
Tenn. Children:

(A) John Harvey Smith, born Dec. 31 , 1893.

(B) Henry Robinson Smith, born March 14,
1895.

639
-636-C-ELIZA INDIE NELME SMITH-
WALTER C. STEVENSON-MILTON A.
BELL TABLE.

Eliza Indie Nelme Smith, married Walter
C. Stevenson, who died in 1897. Children:

(A) Ebenezer Franklin Stevenson, born
August 2, 1885, married Nellie Fisher in 1904.
One child: Mary Nelle Stevenson, 1909.

(B) Lovie Indie Stevenson, born January 1,
1888, married in 1908 to Frederick Kemp
Turner, 1605, East Moreland Avenue, Mem-
phis, Tenn. He is dead. She is a book-keeper.

Children: Frederick Kemp Turner, l9l3;
Stevenson Smith Turner, 191 7.

After the death of her first husband, Eliza
Indie Nelme Smith Stevenson married Milton
A. Bell, civil engineer, 1605 East Moreland
Avenue, Memphis, Tenn. Mr. Bell enlisted
in the World War and became Adjt. to Col.
E. C. Huber, Commanding Officer of Hospital
Center, and held that position until the aban-
donment in 1919. He was discharged June 17,
1919. He was in the Government service on
Panama canal as civil engineer in 1909-10.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

640

-639-A-Ebenezer Franklin Stevenson, after
the death of his first wife, Nellie Fisher,
married in 1919 Bertha Long of Tupilo, Miss.
He enlisted in 1917 in the World War in Com-
pany C. 28th. engineers, received training as
a soldier at Camp Meade, near Baltimore,
was in two j-ears, was in the Argonne engage-
ment. Is traffic manager, Phoeniz Branch
of Southern Pacific Railroad and located at
Tucson, Arizona.

641

-636-B-WILLlAM HAMET SMITH-
MINNIE MAUD MONTANA TABLE.

William Hamet Smith, farmer, Desmond,
Arkansas, married Minnie Maud Montana.
Children:

(A) William Hamet Smith Jr, born June 23,

1887, married Elizabeth Latham, born Oct. 6,

1888, They were married Feb. 23, 1906.

(B) Walter Carlton Smith, born Sept. 15,

1889, married Nellie Sloan Presley, born
March 29, 1889. Married March 29, 1911.
Children: Minnie Maud Smith, August 15,
1912; Walter Carlton Smith, Dec. 20, 1914.

(D) Indie Alida Smith, born Feb. 23. 1893,
died April 1, 1898.

(E) Miner Francis Smith, born Sept. 14,
1896, married on Aug. 25, 1919 to Bennie
Belle Jaco. One child. Dorothy Elizabeth,
born Feb. 4, 1921. Bennie Belle Jaco was
born March 20, 1902. They live 410 West
Franklin Street. Forest City, Arkansas.

(F) Minnie Maud Smith, born Sept. 4, 1899,
married Oct. 14, 1917, Herbert Mazwel Nelson,
born March 29, 1896. One child: Rubie
Maud Nelson, June 30, 1920.

(G) Jane Pet Smith, born Oct. 19, 1902.
In college in 1920, Desmond. Arkansas.

642

-619-B-PRESLEY NELME SMITH-
SARAH STEEL LEAK COLE TABLE.

Presley Nelme Smith, born July 26. 1835,
died January 11, 1900, was born in Anson
County, N. C, and married Sarah Steel Leak
Cole, born June 12, 1838, died January 12.
1915. She was the daughter of Steven William
Cole, born January 1. 181 3. died Sept. 19, 1889,
married Tabitha Randall Ledbetter, born
July 4, 1811, died Sept, 17, 1858, Steven
William Cole was son of William Tery Cole,
born 1785, died 1814, married Judith Mosely
Leak, born 1789, died 1868. His father
Steven Cole, born 1760, died 1820, married in

I 782 , Nancy Terry, born I 762 , died 1810. His
father, John Cole, born Nov. 9, 1 738, died 1 797,
married Jane Rounds. John Cole was com-
missioned as Ensign, Dec. 4, 1776, and is last
reported on the return of officers of the 10th.
Penna. Reg. for the period from January 1777
to June 24, 1778 with the remarks: "That he
was rendered supernumerary on the con-
solidation of the 10 with the 1 1 Penna. Regi-
ment" and that he was: "To be especially
recommended". The above is a portion of
John Cole's record, copied from the record
and pension office, Washington, D. C.

Children of Presley Nelme Smith and Sarah
Steel Leak Cole:

(A) Annie Cole Smith, born Dec. 12. 1869
married WiUiam Alfred Winburn.-644-

(B) Mary Ledbetter Smith, born June 15,

1871, teacher. No. 5 East 35th. Street, Sav-
annah, Georgia. -648-

643

-642-B-Sallie Shelton Smith, on Oct. 11.
1902 married Peter Frank Down, born May 26,

1872, No. 197, Milledge Avenue, Athens,
Georgia. Child:

(A) Raiford Franklin Down, Oct. 11, 1902.

644

-642-A-Annie Cole Smith, on July II. 1888
married William Alfred Winburn. born Oct. 19.
1863, railroad. Savannah, Georgia. Chil-
dren:

(A) WiUiam Alfred Winburn Jr., born
May 17, 1889, railroad. Savannah, Georgia.
-647-

(B) Susan Cole Winburn, born April 1 1 ,
1891.-646-

645

-644-C-James Randall Winburn was edu-
cated in the Savannah Public Schools and on
May 5, 1918, married Virginia Van Giesen,
born, Oct. 28. 1899 at Savannah, Georgia.
646

-644-B-Susan Cole Winburn was educated
at the National Cathedral School of
Washington, D. C, and is a very gifted
violinist. Dec. 9, 1914, she married Dr.
Antonio Johnston Waring Jr., of Savannah,
Georgia. He was born Nov. 28, 1881, grad-
uated in medicine at Yale University, practiced
his profession in Savannah. He enlisted in
the World War, was later given the rank of
Captain and served in the hospital in Lake-
wood, New Jersey. He is a baby specialist

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

and follows his profession in Savannah.
Children: Antonio Johnston Waring, Aug. 17,
1913; Anne Waring March 16, 1918.

647

-644-A-William Alfred Winburn Jr., was
educated in the Savannah High School and
the University of Georgia, went into the service
of the Central Railroad of Georgia. He entered
in the service of the government at the begin-
ing of the World War as a private in the
quartersmaster's corps. He served two months
and was made a lieutenant, transferred to the
transportation department and sent to France.
After serving a year, he was promoted to
captain and served in France twenty two
months. He is now soliciting freight agent
of Central Georgia Railroad.

-642 -B-Mary Ledbetter Smith was educated
at Ashville Female College, North Carolina
and is teacher of Domestic Science in Junior
High School, Savannah, Georgia.

649

-600-A-Catherine Smith, born 1800, married
Taylor Caraway and they moved to Miss.
Three children then:

(A) John Caraway.

(B) Labon Caraway.

700

-505-F-JESSE SMITH-MARY SEAGO
TABLE

Jesse Smith, born in Anson County, N. C,
about 1780, married Mary Seago and lived,
died and was buried in that County. Children:

(A) Mary Smith, born Nov. 12, 1810, mar-
ried Jerry Henry. -701-

(B) Elizabeth Smith, married Harrison
Eason and moved to Byhalia, Miss.

701

-700-A- MARY SMITH-JERRY HENRY
TABLE

Mary Smith, born Nov. 12, 1810, died
January 23, 1882, on April 3, 1825, married
Jerry Henry, farmer, Lilesville, N. C. They
lived, died and were buried in Anson County,
N. C. Children:

(A) Jesse Tolly Henry, born Feb. 17, 1828,
died 1864.-705-

(B) Mary Ann Henry, born April 7, 1830,
married Jesse Cox. -704-

(D) Elizabeth Jane Henry, born Sept. 18,
1843, died July 2 7, 1898, single.

(E) Tidal Beecher Henry, born Feb. 22,
1846, married Lila Lucas. -703-

(F) Victoria Henry, born June 7, 1849, died
June 10, 1913, single.

(G) Byron Bivassor Henry, born June 7,
1852, married Amanda Carroll. -702-

702

-701-G-Byron Bivassor Henry, born May
18, 1852, died January 18, 1914, married
Amanda Carroll of Thomasville, Georgia,
born Nov. 22, 1897, dead. Was a farmer,
lived and died in Anson County, N. C. Children,

(A) Jesse Carroll Henry, born April 19, 1881 :
farmer, Lilesville, N. C.

(B) Tidal Ray Henry, born Dec. 30, 1882,
attorney, Boston, Mass., on August 2, 1912,
married Frances Louise Ware of Richmond,
Va. Children: Frances Carroll Henry, Nov.
22, 1917; Elizabeth Ware Henry, Oct. 5, 1920.

(C) Jewell Mary Henry, born May 11, 1885,
on Dec. 16, 1916, married Benjamin Furman
Reynolds, Clerk of Court, Rockingham, N. C.
One child: Benjamin Furman Reynolds Jr.,
Nov. 16, 1916

(D) Jerry Smith Henry, born April 28, 1889,
farmer, Lilesville, N. C, on Dec. 15, 1920,
married Elizabeth Logan French of Houston,
Va.

(E) Byron Vance Henry, born March 15,

1889, attorney, Wadesboro, N. C.

(F) Bright Amanda Henry, born January
11, 1891, Lilesville, N. C.

703

-701-E-Tidal Beecher Henry, born Feb. 22,
1846, died July 29, 1910, was a Confederate
veteran, farmer and furniture dealer, born,
lived and died in Anson County, N. C, married
Lila Lucas of Chester, S. C, also dead. Chil-
dren:

(A) Dr. Tidal Boyce Henry, born July 9,

1890, Greensboro, N. C, single.

(B) Osmer L. Henry, born March 31, 1894,
attorney, Rockingham, N. C.

704

-701 -B-MARY ANN HENRY-JESSE COX
TABLE

Mary Ann Henry, born April 7, 1830, dead,
married Jesse Cox, dead. Lived, died and was
buried in Anson County, N. C. Children:

(A) Wellie Raynor Cox, born Dec. 16, 1852,
merchant, Lilesville, N. C, married Rosa
Hough. She died. Then married Addie Fry.
No issue.

Familv Tree Book

Geiiea!ogicaI and Biographical

(B) Wilder Smith Cox, born Sept. 8, 1854,
lived, died and was buried at Lilesville, N C,
married Alice Livingston. One daughter,
married William Henry of Lilesville. N. C.

(D) Mary Cox, born April 2 5. 1862, married
G. Radcliff of Florence, S. C. He is dead.

705

-701-A-Jesse Tolly Henry, enlisted in the
Confederate army, was made lieutenant in
Co. K, 26 N. C. Regiment, was wounded at
Gettysburg July 3, 1863, and killed in a skir-
mish at Burgess Hill in Va. on the Boydton
plank road, near Boydton, Va., and buried
there. He left no issue.

710
-503-C-ELI SMITH-SARAH (SALLIE)
HICKS TABLE

Eli Smith, born in Anson County about
1778, married Sarah Hicks and perhaps
lived and died in that county. Children:

(A) Julia Smith, married Ned Hicks.

(B) Samuel Smith, left Anson County, N. C,
and went west.

(D) Thomas Smith, went to California and
died there.

711
-503-G-SARAH (SALLIE) SMITH-GEORGE
LINDSAY TABLE

Sarah (Sallie) Smith, born in Anson County,
N. C, about 1778, married George Lindsay.
Children:

(A) Hampton L. Lindsay, married Elizabeth
(Bettie) Bellew.

(B) Jane Lindsay, married Axum Saunders.

(D) Margery Lindsay, married Wiley Har-
rington.

750

-503-D-SAMUEL SMITH-MARGARET
(PEGGY) HUTCHINSON TABLE

Samuel Smith, son of John Smith No. 2 , and
Mary Flake, his wife, grandson of John Smith
No. 1, and Samuel Flake, the Emigrants, was
born in Anson County, N. C. about 1780 and
died in the County about 1873, married
Margaret (Peggy) Hutchinson, born about
1793, died about 1875, he dying at the age of
93 and she dying at the age of 83. They lived
and died in Anson County.

They were married March 24, 1816. Child-

(A) Jemina Smith, born Feb. I, 1817, mar-
ried Rev. Benjamin Saunders. -760-

(B) EU Smith, born March 29, 1818, died
Sept. 29, 1819.

(D) Thomas Flake Smith, born January 26,
1822, married Ma\tha Eason.-759-

(E) Mary Smith, born Nov. 22, 1823, mar-
ried Jesse Lindsay. (906)

(F) Elizabeth Smith, born January 8, 1826,
married Alfred Dawkins.-755-

(G) Sarah Margaret Smith, born January 1 7,
1828, married Benjamin Garris.-754-

(H) William Hutchinson Smith, born Dec.
2, 1830, Confederate soldier, killed at the battle
of Gettysburg, single.

(1) Martha Hannah Smith, born Nov. 5,
1832, married William Cox.-753-

(J) John Culpepper Smith, born January 31 .
1835, married Elizabeth Livingston. -752-

(K) Jesse Mercer Smith and Eliza Jane
Smith, (twins) born Oct. 8, 1837. Eliza Jane
Smith died single June 16, 1881. Jesse Mer-
cer Smith married Agnes Jane Diggs.-751-

751

-750-K-JESSE MERCER SMITH-AGNES

JANE DIGGS TABLE.

Jesse Mercer Smith died Dec. 27, 1913, at
the home of his daughter, Florence Smith
Cannon, Atlanta, Ga. He married Agnes Jane
Diggs, who died Feb. 18, 1920. Four Children:

(A) Florence Diggs Smith, born Dec. 29,
1878. In 1895 she moved to Atlanta, Ga., and
entered the business world. On Sept. 26,
1 908 she married Joseph Pearson Cannon and
in 1909 moved to Douglass County, 23 miles
from Atlanta where they now reside. Joseph
Pearson Cannon is a son of Bright Dearwell
Smith and Lewis C. Cannon. -607-H-

(B) William Henry Smith, born Nov. 22,
1880, died Dec. 22, 1880.

(D) Samuel Thomas Smith, born Dec. 12,
1884, died Oct. 1, 1911 single.

752

-750-J-JOHN CULPEPPER SMITH-ELIZ-
ABETH LIVINGSTON TABLE.

John Culpepper Smith, born in Anson Coun-
ty, January 31, 1835, married Elizabeth Liv-
ingston and moved to Byhalia, Miss., and there
both died. He is said to have died January 1 1 ,
1863 of typhoid pneumonia in Richmond, Va.
Was probably a soldier in the Confederate
army. There are two daughters, one, Lizzie

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Smith married Calvin T. Lynch and in 1909
received mail, Box 53, R. F D. R. 3, Byhalia,
Miss.

753

-750-1-Martha Jane Smith married Wi Ham
Cox and lived at Lilesville, N. C. One child
was born. Mother and child both dead.

754

-750-G-SARAH MARGARET SMITH-BEN-
JAMIN GARRIS TABLE.

Sarah Margaret Smith was born, lived and
died at Lilesville, N. C, married Benjamin
Garris, dead. Children:

(A) One girl, who died when small.

(B) John Thomas Garris, who lives in Liles-
ville, N. C.

755

-750-F-ELIZABETH SMITH-ALFRED

DAWK INS TABLE.

Elizabeth Smith was born, lived and died
near Lilesville, N. C, married Alfred Dawkins,
dead. Children:

(A) Sarah Jane (Sallie) Dawkins, born April
II, I860, single Lilesville, N. C.

(B) William Thomas Dawkins, born Sept.
29, 1861, married Sallie Morton.-756-

(D) Anne Elizabeth Dawkins, born Aug. 3 1 ,
1866, sin- le, Lilesville.

(E) Samuel Smith Dawkins, born Dec. 26,
1870, single, farmer, Lilesville, N. C.

756

-755-B-William Thomas Dawkins married
Sallie Morton. He is a carpenter, Lilesville,
N. C. Children:

(A) Elizabeth (Bettie) Dawkins, single,
Lilesville, N. C.

(B) Ellis Dawkins, married Mattie Dawkins,
Alando, S. C.-757-

(D) Edward Dawkins.

(E) Dumas Dawkins.

(F) Annie Dawkins.

(G) Sidney Dawkins.
(H) Mary Dawkins.
(1) William Dawkins.

757
-756-B-Born to Ellis Dawkins and Mattie
Dawkins:

(A) Goldie Dawkins, born about 1918.

(B) Elizabeth (Puss) Dawkins, born 1920.

758

-755-C-MARGARET CORRINNA DAW-
KINS-WILLIAM RUFUS HATCHER

TABLE
Farmer, Lilesville, N C. Children:

(A) William Claud Hatcher, married Cleo
Adams, Bleaker, Ala., plumber. Children:
Helen Hatcher born abou 1917; Rose Hatcher
born about 1919.

(B) Floy May Hatcher, stenographer, Atlan-
ta, Ga.

(D) Vernon Liles Hatcher, farmer, Lilesville,
N. C.

(E) Alfred (Fred) Hatcher, farmer, Lilesville,
N. C.

(F) Kate Hatcher, teacher, Lilesville, N. C.

(G) Elizabeth Hatcher.

(H) Margaret Kerr Hatcher.
759

-750-D-Thomas Flake Smith, born January
26, 1822, in Anson County, N. C, married
Martha Eason of that place and they moved
to Byhalia, Miss.

760

-750-A-JEMINA SMITH-REV. BENJAMIN
SAUNDERS TABLE.

Jemina Smith, born Feb. I, 1817, at Liles-
ville, N., C. lived and died in that county. She
married Rev Benjamin Saunders and there
were born to them fourteen children:

We tried to get the data but were not able
to do so.

RELATIVES OF GEN. W. A. SMITH NOT

RELATED TO W. THOS. SMITH.

800 (See 840)

Abraham Bellew, born about 1 746, son of
Isaac Bellew, (see 840) settled in Anson
County, N. C, married Catherine (Katie)
Smith, daughter of Phillip Smith. Born to
them about 1775, Mary Bellew who married
John Smith No. 3. See Tables 600 to 700 for
descendants.

801 (See 839)

Col. Hugh Montgomery, a native of Ireland,
closely related to General Richard Montgom-
ery who fell at the battle of Quebec in 1775,
married Lady Moore of the nobility He
emigrated to America, settled in Pennsylvan-
ia, then moved to Salisbury, N. C, and there
died Dec. 23, 1779. In the sketch of him can
be found many of his descendants.

Nancy Montgomery, their daughter, mar-
ried Edwin Ingram, who was in the Revolution-
ary army, (see Wheeler's Reminiscence-, Page

Mtlxnt

Famiiv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

396) To them was born Joseph Ingram, also
called "Red Head" Ingram because his hair
was red. Tradition is that Joseph Ingram,
when a boy accompanied Col. Joseph Williams
in his campaign against the Cherokee Indians.
This lacks authentic proof and is only tra-
ditional.

Joseph ("Red Head") Ingram married
Catherine (Katie) McCaskill. To them was
born Ann (Nancy) Montgomery Ingram. She
married Presly Nelme Jr. -804-

Malcolm McCaskill, born on the Isle of Skye,
Scotland, emigrated to North Carolina and
settled near Grassy Islands, Anson County.
He had seven children we know of, as follows:

(A) Catherine (Katie) McCaskill, married
Joseph ("Red Head") Ingram of Anson County
as mentioned in 801.

(B) Effie McCaskill, came to Anson County.

(D) David McCaskill, came to Anson
County.

(E) Nancy McCaskill, came to Anson
County.

(F) Sarah (Sallie) McCaskill, came to Anson
County

(G) John McCaskill, went to West Indies.
(H) Alexander McCaskill, went to West

Indies.

Alexander McCaskill was a graduate of the
University of Glasgow, Scotland. He became
a Barrister at Law, went to West Indies, and
there accumulated a large fortune, and died
without issue.

John McCaskill also went to West Indies as
steward to a British nobleman, acquired a
considerable estate and died a victim of the
climate and had no issue. Joseph ("Red Head")
Ingram and a Mr. McGuinn, with Catherine
McCaskill Ingram were commissioned to ad-
minister the estates of Alexander and John
McGaskill. McGuinn went abroad to look
after the estate but tradition is that he never
returned to make a report, but located in
Scotland and is said to have then there lived
like a prince. In those days it was a "far cry"
to Scotland, requiring weeks, at times, months
to cross the Atlantic. These fortunes were not
necessary, for Joseph Ingram and his wife had
plenty for all comforts without them. They
never went to investigate the matter. Eben
Nelme, the grandson of Joseph Ingram made a
minute of them. He was an uncle of the writer
and gave the facts to him.

W. A. Smith.

803 (See 841)

The Fam'ly of Nelme, originally of Norway,

were there known as Nemj. An emigrant to

Wales there changed the name to Nelme.
From there one emigrated to the Isle of Skye,
Scotland. From there Charles and John emi-
grated to America. Charles Nelme went west.
John Nelme located in New York. A son of
John, named Charles, moved to Virginia and
there spelt the name Nelms. He married
Eliza Sydnor. There was born to them, a son
Presly Nelme-804-

804 (See 84!)
-803-Presly Nelme, born in Virginia, moved
to Franklin Precinct, Province of North Caro-
lina. Born to him and his wife, Winifred
Nelme:

(A) Presly Ne'me, Jr., who married (see 801)
Ann (Nancy) Montgomery Ingram-806-

(B) Elizabeth Nelme, born Dec. 19, 1774,
married Mr. Davis. -805-

805

-804-B-Elizabeth, died August 19, 1842.
The given name of Mr Davis is thought to
have been William J. One child of this union
was Eben Davis, born June 22, 1802, died
January 14, 1881. He married twice First
Susan Martha Sell, on Feb. 13, 1830. After
her death he married Martha Trimble Green-
lee. Children were:

(A) David Lee Davis, born March 12, 1838,
died Sept 3, 1838 He was by the first wife.
Children by the second wife were:

(A) William Greenlee Davis, born January
I, 1846, died July 13, 1847.

(B) Eben Nelme Davis Jr., born July 18,
1847.

(D) Jonathan Presly Davis, born Oct. 23,
1851.

(E) Mary Elizabeth Davis, born July 28,
1853, died Feb. 19, 1917, married Feb. 11,
1889, Charles Palark Mosely, grandson of
George Mosely who emigrated from North
Carolina to Miss. Their only child, Martha
Virginia Mosely lives at Holly Springs, Miss.

(F) Ann Winfred (Nancy) Davis, born
August 20, 1858, in 1872 or 1873 married
Presly Starback.

(G) Emma Frances Davis, born July 18,
1859, married three times. First married

Demps E. Britlemun. One child: Ferdinand
Britlemun, born January, 1878, on May 4,
1917, married Mary Hopson.

Second married Robert Johnson Forest
City, Ark. Two children: August Virginia
Johnson, born June 9, 1918; Ferdinand Rogers
Johnson, born Dec, 1919. Third mar iage
to Hon. C. P. Greenlee, a cousin, of Brinkly,
Arkansas.

Family Free Book

Genealogical and Biographical

806 (See 842)

-804-A-Presly Nelme and Ann (Nancy)
Montgomery Ingram, his wife, had four
children:

(A) Eliza Sydnor Nelme, born 1814. in 1831
married Col. William Gaston Smith.-6I9-
For descendants see 619 to 700.

(B) Charles Gallatin Nelme, married Kate
McCorkle. (See sketch of Charles Gallatin
Nelme.) (843).

(E) Ebenezer Nelme or Eben Ne'me, mar-
ried Martha Ann Smith. (See sketch of
Ebenezer Nelme-806B-.)

(D) Joseph Presly Nelme, married Sarah
Parson and then Caroline Pritchard (See
sketch )-806A.

806A

-806-D-Dr. Joseph Presly Nelme, born
Sept. 1, 1825, died Oct. 28, 1878. In 1841,
when a little past sixteen, he married Sarah
Parsons, born April 18, 1825, died March 8,
1850. Children:

(A) Mary (Mollie) Ann Nelme, born March
24, 1843, married Capt. Edward Hull Crump.

(B) Eben Nelme, born Feb. 23, 1845, died
Oct. 6, 1849.

Mary (Mollie) Ann Nelme, above mentioned,
on Oct. 2, 1866, married Captain Edward
Crump, born Feb. 26, 1838, died Oct. 4, 1878.
They lived at Hoi y Springs, Miss., and had
children;

(A) John Crump, born Oct. 25, 1868, died
March 18, 1900.

(B) Kate McCorkle Crump, born April 10,
1870, died June 22, 1902.-806C-

(C) Edward Crump Jr., born Oct. 2, 1874,
now residing in Memphis, Tenn. January,
1902, he married Elizabeth (Bessie) Byrd
McLean. They have three children: Edward
Hull Crump, born June 8, 1903; Robert Mc-
Lean Crump, born Dec 29, 1906; John Crump,
born Nov. 5, 1911.

Dr. Joseph Presly Nelme, on January 1 ,
1860, married Caroline Elizabeth Prichard,
born 1841, ded 1908. Born to them:

(A) Vieve Nelme, born 1865, died 1885.

(B) Kate Nelme, born 1857, died 1878.

(C) Caroline (Olyn) Nelme, born 1870, died
1911, married Dr. James Soniat, New Orleans,
La. Children: Olyn Eugenia Soniat, born
1901 ; Joseph (Jamie) Moore Soniat, born 1901 ;
Charles Presley Soniat, born 1907.

(D) Ora Cecilia Nelme, born 1878, married
George Wilson. No issue.

806B
-806-E-Ebenezer (Eben) Nelme born Dec.
21, 181 7, died July 16, 1902. On Dec. 10, 1852,

he married Martha Ann Smith, born July
16, 1833, died Dec. 12, 1895. Children:

(A) Eliza Sydnor Nelme, born January 9,
1857, married Hamilton Raynor. Kenneth
Raynor, attorney, Blythesville, Ark., is a son.

(B) Ebenezer (Eben) Nelme Jr., born Jan-
uary 9, 1864, on Oct. 10, 1888, married Claudia
Elizabeth Gibbs, born Sept. 24, 1869. He is a
farmer. They have three children : Ann Nelme,
born Dec. 6, 1889; Adeline (Addie) Nelme,
born Feb. 6, 1 892 ; Elizabeth Sydnor Nelme,
born Nov. 11, 1905.

Addie Nelme, born Feb. 6, 1892, as above
mentioned, married R. W. Kelso. They reside
at Cormorant, Miss.

Anne Nelme, born Dec. 6, 1889, married
E. J. Pollard, groceryman. Lake Cormorant,
Miss. Children: Eben Joyce Pollard, born
June 11, 1911: Frances Marion Pollard, born
April 3, 1913; Robert Edward Pollard, born
Oct. 22, 1916.

Annie Nelme, Dec. 13, 1913, married R. W.
Kelso.

(We have copied after data sent us. Evi-
dently an error. Our book goes to press in a
few days. We regret we have not time to cor-
rect it. One of these ladies seems to have mar-
ried Mr. Kelso. One seems to have married
Mr. Pollard. We do not know which.)
806C

-806A-B-Kate McCorkle Crump, about
1 889, married Jasper Francis Butler. Children :

(A) Marie Nelme Butler, born Oct. 18, 1890.

(B) Frances Crump Butler, born August
24, 1896.

(D) Olivia Corine Butler, born January
24, 1902.

Marie Nelme Butler, on Nov. 6, 1912, mar-
ried Hugh Rather. Children: Hugh Henry,
John Edward, born Aug. 26, 1918.

Frances Crump Butler, on April 29, 1917,
married Dr. Henry G. Hill. They reside at
Memphis, Tenn

Caroline Elizabeth Prichard, born 1841,
who married Presley Nelme, was a daughter of
Dr. Jeremiah Prichard and Sarah Cook, his
wife. Sarah Cook was the daughter of Charles
Cook. Dr. Prichard was the son of Jeremiah
Prichard Sr. and Cecilia Wilson, his wife.
She was the daughter of Abraham Wilson and
Isabella Duncan, his wife. She was the
daughter of John Duncan.

Dr. James Moore Soniat dates h's ancestry
back to Guy d Soniat .who came to America
in 1 752 as Captain in the French service. He

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

dated his ancestry back to 850. Guilliama de
Soniat, who lost his life in the 7th Crusade was
in this line of descent.

806D

John Dunn and Frances Dunn, his wife, the
Emigrants, landed in America about 1 700 to
1710 (see sketch of The Bennetts). Children:

(A) Nancy Dunn.

(B) Mary Dunn.

(D) Hannah Dunn.

(E) Joseph Dunn.

(F) John Dunn Jr.

(G) Hezekiah Dunn.
(H) Leonard Dunn.

(1) Bartholomew Dunn, born 1716, died
1 787. His wife's maiden name was Ruth. To
them was born Isaac Dunn in 1754. In 1776
he married Mary Sheffeild of Moore County,
N. C, located in Anson County, N. C, and
died 1836. She was born 1758 and died 1862.
They only had one child: Susannah Dunn, who
married William Bennett. (See sketch of
Mary Shefleild)-806E-

806E

The Bennetts: Richard Bennett early came
to Jamestown. He became Governor. About
1626, Rev. William Bennett came and next
year his wife Susannah came. They are said
to have been brothers and to have been
nephews of Gen. Richard Bennett who served
under Sir Oliver Cromwell. Neville and
William Bennett No. 2, are thought to have
been sons of Rev. William Bennett, the Emi-
grant. About 1775 these brothers left the
eastern shore of Maryland and settled in
Anson County, N. C.

William Bennett No. 2 , was a Minister of
the Baptist Church. He married Miss Huck-
ston of Maryland. She died and was buried
there. He served as Chaplain in Wade Militia,
Salisbury District, N. C, in the Revolutionary
war.

After coming to Anson County, he married
Miss Chears of Marboro County, S. C, and is
buried in that county near "Burnt Factory."
There were born to him in Maryland, by Miss
Huckston, two children, she dying sh rtly after
the second one was born and he then came to
Anson County. Children:

A) Elizabeth Bennett, born about 1771,
came to Anson County as a chi'd, married Mr.
Covington and there are many descendants of
them in Anson County, N. C.

(B) William Bennett No. 3, born 1773, mar-
ried Susannah Dunn of Anson County (see
806D), and died 1840 (806-F).

806F

-806D-B-There were twelve children born to
William Bennett No. 3 and Susannah Dunn,
his wife:

(A) James Bennett, born April 1 3, 1 796, died
March 1865, married Mary Winfree.

(B) Neville Bennett, born January 28, 1800,
died April 1852, married Catherine Harris.
(See Williams Table I 16 for their descendants.)

(D) William Bennett, born Nov. 3, 1804.

(E) Lemuel Bennett, born April 15, 1806,
married Jane Little. -806G-

(F) Carey Bennett, born Oct. 27, 1808, mar-
ried twice. One wife was a Covington or Hodge
and then he married Emma Bostic.

(G) John Bennett, born Sept. 7, 1809.

(H) Roxanna Bennett, born May 13, 1811,
died 1874, married John Wesley Flake, and
their descendants can be seen in Flake Tables
from 333 to 342.

(1) Susannah Bennett, married George, the
son of William Little, and died Oct. 7, 1894.

(J) Risden Bennett, born March 25, 1816,
married Miss Ingram.

(K) Mary Bennett, born June 26, 1820, mar-
ried Joel Gaddy.

(L) Nancy Jane Bennett, born Feb. 5, 1823,
died April 4, 1906, married Benjamin Ingram.
806G

-806F-E-Lemuel Dunn Bennett, born April
15, 1806, married Jane Little who was the
daughter of William Little and his wife, Eliz-
abeth (Betsy) Steele, the Emigrants from
England. William Little was born 1777, died
1847, and in 1798 he married E'izabeth (Betsy)
Steele of Mallsgate, Longtown, near Bramp-
ton, Cumberland County, England and with a
brother, Thomas Little, landed at Charleston,
S. C. William Little and wife then located in
Anson County, N. C. (see sketch o!" Lemuel
Dunn Bennett.) Jane Little, who married
Lemuel Dunn Bennett, was the oldest child.
Born to them, eight children, as follows:

(A) John Washington Bennett who became
a physician, i See North Carolina Booklet of
Oct 1917 fo a sketch of him. ) He married
Lydia Bogan. No issue. Then he married
Mary Richardson: Children: Purdie Richard-
son Bennett; Lily Bennett; Clifton G. Bennett.

(B) Ann Eliza Bennett, married Henry
Pinkney Townsend of Cabarrus County, N. C.
They went to Georgia. Children: Laura
Townsend ; Eugene Townsend ; Donella Town-
send; Teccah Townsend; Martha Townsend;
Jane Townsend; Henry Townsend; Pinkney
Townsend; Hassie Augustus Townsend; John
Townsend; and Minnie Le; Townsend.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(C) William Lemuel Bennett, married Ro-
melia Adams f Arkansas. Children: Lemuel
Bennett; Augustu Bennett William Bennett;
and Arkansas Bennett.

(D) Thomas Risden Bennett, married Mary
Townsend. Children: Rosa Bennett; Laura
Bennett; Thomas Ross Bennett; Elfleda Ben-
nett; and Jane Bennett.

(E) Captain Frank Bennett married Eliza-
beth Curry of South Caro ina. Children:
Frank Bennett Jr.; Elizabeth (L.C.) Curry
Bennett.

(F) Mary Jane Bennett, born Feb. 2 1 , 1842 ,
died June 20, 1914, was buried in Anson Coun-
ty, N C. (see Mary Jane Bennett sketch.)
She married Gen. William Alexander Smith,
one of the compilers of this book (see 631 and
sketch of him.) Three children: Etta Smith,
born Nov. 23, 1870, died January M, 1888;
Nona Smith, born Dec. 24, 1872, died Nov. 14,
1877; infant, born August H, 1675, died the
same day.

(G) Charlotte F. Bennett, married Joseph
Ingram Dunlap. Children:

(1) Mary Olive (Dol ie) Dunlap.

(2 ) William Bennett Dunlap. He became the
adopted son of Gen. William Alexander Smith
(see 631), changed his name to Bennett Dunlap
Nelme, married Margaret Beacham and has
three children: Nona Nelme, Mary Charlotte
Nelme, and Elizabeth Nelme. His address is
R. F. D. 2, Wadesboro, N. C. He resides on
the old Nelme homestead in the home where
the General was born.

(H) Frank Dunlap Bennett, single.

(I) Laura Bennett, died single.

807

THE GEORGE STARBACK TABLE.

George Starback and wife, whose name is
not known, begat three sons:

(A) Thomas Starback, married Captain
John Dejarnette who came from Virginia to
Anson County, N C, settling at Smith's Ferry
on Pee Dee river. He is buried on a bluff near
the said Smith's Ferry. He was a member of
the Legislature 1874-75.

(B) Frank Starback, moved to Georgia and
died single.

widow of Saunders, deceased, and the

daughter of Captain Joe Ingram and Winne-
fred Nelme, his wife, the daughter of Charles
Nelme and his wife, Eliza Sydnor, of Vi ginia,
and a sister of Presly Nelme. Children:

(A) Matilda Saunders, daughter of Elizabeth
Ingram by her first husband, married Horatio
Tyson.

(B) Jane Starback, born 1810, married Feb.
11,1 832 , and bega two sons to Farguhand Mar-
tin, her husband: Starback Martin, and Wil-
liam Martin.

(C) Presley Nelme Starback, born 1812, on
July, 1838, married Elizabeth Little, born 1810,
died 1891, daughter of William Little.-808-

(D) Winnefred Starback, born 1814, died
1820.

(E) Charlotte Starback, born 1816, married
John Dejarnette Pemberton. Three children:
Mary Pemberton; Martha Pemberton, died
when small; Dejarnette Pemberton, married
Emma Lilly and begat two children.

(F) Thomas Starback, born 1817, died 1842,
married a Miss Young, sister of Hon. Cary
Young of Memphis, Tenn.

-807-C-PRESLEY NELME STARBACK-
ELIZABETH LITTLE TABLE.

Presley Nelme Starback on July 1838, mar-
ried Elizabeth Little, daughter of William
Little. Children:

(A) Elizabeth Starback born 1839, married
Col. Henry W. Ledbetter.-816-

(B) Mary Jane Starback, born 1841 , married
Col. Henry W. Ledbetter being his second
wife. No issue.

(D) Charlotte Eleanor Starback, born 1843,
married John M. Ross, No issue to this mar-
riage.

(E) William Little Starback.-814-

F Thomas Francis Starback, born 1847,
married Julia Manly Powell. -812-

(G) Presley Starback, born 1849, married
Ann Winnefred (Nancy) Davis.-81 1-

(H) Walter Starback, born 1851, died the
same year.

(I) Jeremiah Starback, born 1852, married
Annie Robbins.-

(J) John E. Starback, born 1854, died 1855.

(K) Charles Starback, born 1856, married
Delia Ingram.-809-

(L) Jude Stete Starback, born 1859.-810-

-808-K-CHARLES STARBACK-DELLA
F. INGRAM TABLE.

Charles Starback on Dec. 17, 1879, married
Delia F. Ingram, daughter of Braxton Ingram.
Twelve children:

(A) William Jerome Starback, born 1880.

(B) Laura Burkhead Starback born 1882,
died 1883.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

(D) Harris Ingram Starback, born 1886,
married Annice Nuby.

(E) Elizabeth Nelme Starback, born 1889,
died 1912.

(F) Walter Little Starback, born 1891, died
1913.

(G) Charles Lamar Starback, married Sarah
Dunlap Parson, June 30, '920.

(H) Frances Burkhead Starback, born 1 896,
married James Marshall. Marshall. Va.

(I) Frederik Jennings Starback, born 1898,
served in the World War.

(J) Wallace Braxton Starback, born 1900,
soldier in the World War

(K) Eleanor Lois Starback, born 1903.

810

-808-L-JUDE STEELE STARBACK-WIL-
LIAM STARBACK DOCKERY TABLE.
Jude Stelle Starback, married April 15, 1888

to William Starback Dockery. Children:

(A) Elizabeth Starback Dockery, single.

(B) Wilham Dockery, born 1836, died 1894.
(C Herbert Dockery, 2nd Lieutenant as

training officer at Camp Dodd in the World
War.

(D) Robert Dockery, died April 26, 1906.

811

-808-G-PRESLEY STARBACK-ANN WIN-
NEFRED (NANCY) DAVIS TABLE.

Presley Starback on April 13, 1874, married
Ann Winnefred (Nancy) Davis, daughter of
Eben Nelme Davis, Byhalia, Mis3., and Martha
Greenlee, his wife. Eben Nelme Davis was a
son of Wi Ham C. Davis and Elizabeth Nelme,
his wife. Children:

(A Roger Starback, died an infant.

(B) Augusta Starback, married Mr. Feltz.

(D) Maud Starback, single.

(E) Martha Starback, died when small.

(F) Thomas Starback, died when small.

(G) Earl Starback, is married.

(H) Lula Starback, married Albert Bayard
Clark. Three children: Louise Bayard Clark;
Albert Bayard Clark; Nelme Starback Clark.

(1) Nancy Virginia Starback, married Star-
back Haraison. Two children: Nancy Star-
back Hardison; Hilda Hardison.

(J) William Starback, soldier in the World
War, married Sept. 16, 1920, Josephine
W Iker.

(K) Thomas Earnest Starback, dead.
812
-808-F-THOMAS FRANCIS STARBACK-
JULIA MANLY POWELL TABLE.

Thomas Francis Starback, born 1847, died
1914, on Dec. 12, 1871 married Julia Manly

Powell and begat eight children:

(A) Elizabeth Manly Starback.

(B) Louisa Powell Starback. married L. L.
Ross.

(D) Annie Little Starback, dead.

(E) Sadie Smith Starback married.

(F) George Manly Starback, married Annie
LeakMoss.-813-

(G) William Thomas Starback, World War
veteran.

(H) Virginia Thomson Starback, June 22 ,
1920, married Paul Vernon Godfrey.
813
-812-F-GEORGE MANLY STARBACK-
ANN IE LEAK MOSS TABLE.
George Manly Starback, on April 28, 1903
married Annie Leak Moss. Children :

(A) George Manly Starback Jr.

(B) Julia Powell Starback.

(D) Cornelia Parson Starback.

(E) Alberta Moss Starback.

814
-808-E-William Little Starback enlisted in
the Confederate Army as one of the Anson
County N. C. Guards and served with credit
during the war. He was severely wounded in
the battle of the wilderness, being in the 14th
Regiment which was holding the line at the
"Bloody Angle". At Sharpsburg there was
what is cal ed in history the "Bloody Lane".
The 14th Reg. N. C. v., of which The Anson
Guards was the Color Co., occupied this
"Bloody Lane" and lost, in killed and wounded,
every man of the 45 present, and at Chancellors-
ville, the same company carried into battle
forty three men, and all were killed or wounded
except one and a minnie ball had lodged in his
knapsack. See Clark's Regimental Histories,
Vol. V page XIX. Brave and fearless he did
not flinch amid the hail of bullet's sharpness
and solid shot. He paid the supreme sacrifice
in the Wilderness fight.

"Sweet sleeps the brave who sink to rest.
By all their Country's wishes blest"

815

-808-C-George Little Starback, born 1842,
enlisted as a Confederate soldier as a member
of the Anson County Guards, Co. 14, Reg.
N. C. v., and was killed in the battle of Beth-
esda Church on May 30, 1854. The following
is taken from "The Anson Guards", page 233:
"George L. Starback was another member of
your Company who failed to answer roll call
the night of the 30th. He was the son of
Presly Nelme Starback and Elizabeth Little,
his wife, and was born and reared on the banks o f

Familv Tree

Genealogical and Biographical

the Great Pee Dee river, on the Richmond side.
His ardent spirit could not brook delay — could
not wait for the formation of a company from
his own county, but he came and enlisted in
The Anson Guards.

He made a most capital soldier, a good mess-
mate, an all-round good fellow. Ever ready,
cheerfully willing for duty, he was esteemed
by his comrades. When he left for the seat of
war he left behind a dog to which he was
tenderly attached and the dog returned the
love with compound interest. When killed
his fsithful servant and valet, by some means —
and it must have been with great difficulty —
procured a coffin and took his body home.
The servants of the Southern boys took great
pride in providing for their masters, whom they
served with the devotion of foster brothers, and
after a battle roamed the field over till they
were found and their wants attended. George's
brother Frank relates, 'On the day of the
30th, the dog howled and continued to howl
during the night. Next day he was more quiet,
but had a drooping manner and a sad counten-
ance; four or five days afterwards the dog
accompanied me to the field where 1 was
superintendent to the workers. While sitting
beneath the shade of a tree near the roadside,
with the dog's head lying on my lap, I was
surprised at the approach of Jiin, George's
servant, whom I supposed was in Virginia.
Jim said, 'Marse Frank! Marse George is
dead and I brung his body home. It is out
yonder in the big road now'. Then it was that
1 felt a quiver pass through the body of the
dog, and he was dead' ". The relator of this
incident still lives and he speaks the words of
truth and soberness. He was a noble character.
We called him our standby because he was
faithful. We quote again from "The Anson
Guards", page 222 — "Nov. 7, the second and
30th Regiments (of our Brigade) were on
picket duty at Kelly's Ford. In the afternoon
the enemy appeared suddenly, surprised them
and killed five men, wounded 59, and captured
290 of these two regiments. We drove them
back and re-established our lines.

On the morning of that day George Starback
received a large box from home. At 11 A M.
we heard Dr. Rosser preach. After the sermon
we returned to our shacks. We boys impro-
vised a table and spread the contents of
George's box thereon — consisting of a large

turkey, baked and dressed with the skill of
our Southern darkey cook, a fine ham and
bacon, balls of yellow butter, loaf bread, bis-
cuits, cakes, etc. We stood around, rev-
erently bowed our heads while Doctor said
grace. Sharp, rapid fire intermingled with the
doctor's thanks. "Officers quick" short com-
mand. "Fall in men. Fall in with your guns
and accoutrements only. " Leaving knapsacks,
blankets, everything but cartridge-boxs,
we double quicked to the ford, formed in line
of battle, recovered the ground and awaited
the charge of the Yankees till nightfall and
then withdrew to the south bank of the
Rapidan. We never saw our knapsacks and
blankets any more and the great feast spread
was enjoyed by the Yankees. Such is war!
The feeling of the hungry boys who lost that
"lay out" will never be written."

816

-806-A-ELIZABETH STARBACK-COL.
HENRY W. LEDBETTER TABLE

Elizabeth Starback, born 1839, died 1875,
married Col. Henry W. Ledbetter. Children;

(A) Henry Wall Ledbetter, died when small.

(B) Martha Elizabeth Ledbetter, married
W. A Sloan.-8l7

(D) Lillie May Ledbetter.-8 1 8-

(E) George Starback Ledbetter, married
Nellie Lockhart.

(F) Mary Anna Ledbetter, married Cyrus
C Bryan. Children: Cyrus C. Bryan Jr., died
in infancy; Mary Ledbetter Bryan; and
Emma Pernelia Bryan.

817
-816-B-Martha Elizabeth Ledbetter, married
William A. Sloan. Children:

(A) William Ledbetter Sloan.

(B) Mary Starback Sloan.

(D) Frank Alexander Sloan.

818

-816-D-Lillie May Ledbetter, married John
W. Wassemon. Children:

(A) John Earnest Wassemon, died in infancy.

(B) Elizabeth Wassemon.

^rnmtt

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

839 (See 891)
COL. HUGH MONTGOMERY.

By descent from this ancestor, William Alex-
ander Smith, was privileged to become a mem-
ber of the very exclusive Society of the Cincin-
nati. This famous Society was founded by
Gens. George Washington, Steuben, Knox,
Hamilton, Lafayette and others. The member-
ship of this Society was composed of the Com-
missioned officers of the Revolutionary Army,
and Washington was the president. Only
the birthright son of these officers was
eligible to succeed the father. In case the
line of the eldest son lapsed, then a collateral
branch may continue the succession. The
name was derived from the famous old
Roman Cincinnatus and was bestowed by
Washington. The object of the Society was
to maintain and support the infant republic
of the United States, to which each member
was pledged. Gen. William Alexander Smith
is the son of Eliza Sydnor Nelme, the daugh-
ter of Nancy Ingram, the daughter of Nancy
Montgomery, the daughter of Col. Hugh
Montgomery. The Society was established
in 1 787 to promote Republican form of
government, for the betterment of the people,
to make Utopia of the infant democracy of
the day the reality of the future. Some ill-
disposed, disaffected and disgruntled people
of the day (we can imagine the reason)
attempted to bring the Society into dis-
repute, saying the intention and object of
the Society was to establish a rank of nobility
in this country. We know that Gen. Wash-
ington was offered the crown and he could
have raised to the peerage whom he pleased.
That Society was organized to counteract
this sentiment of kingly authority, com-
bining therewith assistance to the needy
officers, their widows and orphans. In con-
firmation of the sentiment of opposition,
I quote from the Colonial Records of North
Carolina, Vol. XVI 1, page 135:

"Hon. R. Caswell to Brig. Gen. Caswell"

"Dear Son: This acknowledges the receipt
of yours by Captain Craddock by whom
this will be returned to you. 1 will attend
to what you require. There is not anything
material here. The Cincinnati make some
noise principally owing to a piece written,
tis' say'd, by Dr. Burke, one of the judges
of So. Carolina in opposition to the Order.
Suggesting it will be the establishing a Peer-
age in each member of this posterity. May
love attend you and yours. Your affecte.
R. Caswell."

In further confirmation of opposition senti-
ment, (because misunderstood) we again

quote from Col. Rec, Vol. XIX, page 743:

"On Thursday, Nov. 22, in the General
Assembly Mr. Butler" (a representative
from Orange County) "presented a Petition
from a number of people of Orange County
praying &c. Whereupon Mr. Butler moved
for leave and presented a bill to render in-
capable all such persons that now are, or
hereafter may be, of or belonging to the
Society of Cincinnati, of having a seat in
either house of the General Assembly of
this State — ordered that the said bill and
petition be laid on the table."

Thus you will notice that the Assembly
promptly killed the bill, and the good people
of Orange County killed the political life
of Mr. John Butler, as we hear nothing further
of him. We note also the Society of the
Cincinnati was represented in the General
Convention (see Col. Rec, Vol. 17, page 133):
"The Sons of Cincinnati sent Lt. Col. Comt.
Lytle, Major Blount and Major McGree
as delegates to represent the Society of the
Cincinnati in the General Convention to
be held in May, 1785.
C. Ivy Secty. P. T. Jethro Sumner, Pres."

In Vol. 16, page 91 1 we quote:

Hillsborough, Oct. 20, 1783

"Mr. President and Gentlemen of the
Society of the Cincinnati: With great
satisfaction I receive the honorable mark of
my conduct as chief magistry of this state
from so respectable a body of my fellow
citizens as the gentlemen officers composing
your Society. An institution formed for
the noble purpose of perpetuating merit
and transmitting to the latest age the epoch
of the glorious revolution of the States from
the tyranny and oppression to sovereignty
and Independence cannot but be acceptable
to me.

Inspired by the highest sense of gratitude
for the honor intended for me on this oc-
casion with singular pleasure I accept of
same for which 1 beg leave, gentlemen of
Cincinnati, to return to you my humble
and hearty acknowledgments. At the same
time Mr. President you will please accept
my thanks for the polite and handsome
manner in which you have conveyed to me
the sense of the society. Alex Martin."

Alex Martin was then Governor of the
State of North Carolina.

In portraying the character of our ancestor,
Hugh Montgomery, we take pleasure in copy-
ing the following from the "Reminiscences
and Memoirs of Eminent North Carolinians"
by Col. John H. Wheeler:

"Prominent among the names of the
Committee of Safety of Rowan County is

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Hugh Montgomery. He was a native of
Ireland. At an early age he fell in love with
a Miss Moore, who was of noble birth. This
was strongly opposed by her friends, but the
attachment was reciprocated — and she was
conveyed secretively on board a ship where
she met her lover and was married. The
youthful pair escaped in safety to America.
He was himself of a goodly stock, a near rela-
tive to General Richard Montgomery, who
fell at the battle of Quebec, 1775.

He settled first in Pennsylvania and after-
wards removed to Salisbury, North Carolina.
He was constant and active in promoting the
cause of independence and was one of the
most fixed and forward of the daring spirits
of that day. Among whom were Griffith
Rutherford, John Brevard, Matthew Locke,
John Lewis Beard, William Sharp, Maxwell
Chambers, Wm. Kennon, George Henry Ber-
ringer, John Nesbit, and Charles McDowel.
By his enterprise and industry he amassed a
handsome fortune. He died in Salisbury Dec.
23, 1779, leaving one son and seven daughters.
His son Hugh Montgomery Jr. married Miss
Parnell of Virginia and by her had several
children of whom, Lemuel P. Montgomery
was Col. of the 39th Regiment U. S. Infantry.
He fell in the battle of the Horseshoe, March
27, 1814, in the 25th year of his age; the first
to mount the breastworks and was pierced by
a ball in the head.

The eldest daughter married Dr. Anthony
Newman, who settled in Nashville, and whose
son, Lemuel Daniel Newman, was born in
North Carolina, then moved to Georgia; was
a lieutenant on the 4th Regiment U. S. ariny
and commanded the Georgia volunteers in
the action with the Florida Indians, distin-
guished himself in an attack on the Creek
Indians in Autossee Towns in Dec. 1813. and
was severely wounded at Camp Defiance, Jan.
1814. He was a member of Congress from
Georgia from Oct. 1831 to 1833. He died in
Walker County, Georgia in 1851.

The second daughter married Mr. Stewart
who settled in Greensboro, Tenn. where his
family now reside.

The third daughter married Mr. Blake
whose grandson, James Blake, distinguished
himself in the war with Mexico under General
Taylor.

The fourth daughter married Captain Ed-
win Ingram, of Richmond County, who en-
tered the army of the Revolution as a private
and rose to the rank of Captain. He vyas
"The Marion" of the State, daring and active
in the cause. He was tendered, on account of
his services and losses, five hundred pounds
by the General Assembly of North Carolina,

which he declined to accept. He was the
grandfather of Major Saunder M. Ingram, of
Richmond, who behaved so gallantly under
Taylor and Scott in Mexico.

The fifth daughter married Col. David
Campbell, distinguished at the battle of
Kings Mountain. He moved to Tennessee
and established Campbells Station. Several
of his boys were distinguished in the Indian
wars under Jackson and Harrison, especially
William B. Campbell, who was born in Tenn.
He was Attorney General of the State, served
in the Cherokee and Creek wars, elected to
Congress from Tennessee from 1837 to 1847.
He was Colonel of the First Regiment of the
Tennessee Volunteers in the Mexican War
and distinguished himself at the battles of
Monterey, National Bridge, and Cerro Gorde.
For 1850-53 he was elected Governor of the
State of Tenn. and in 1857 was chosen by the
unanimous vote of the Legislature, Judge of
the Circuit Court. In 1862 he was appointed
by Lincoln a Brigadier General in the Union
Army, which his health caused him to decline.
At the close of the war he was again elected a
member of the 79th Congress 1 865-67 and
died at Lebanon, Tenn. Aug. 19, 1867.

The sixth daughter married Gen. James
Wellborn, of Wilkes County, whose eldest
daughter married Newton Cannon, Gov. of
Tennessee.

The seventh daughter married Montford
Stokes who was Gov. of North Carolina.

Hugh Montgomery was a prominent mem-
ber of society, of ample fortune, and resided
in the Town of Salisbury, N. C. He was a
gentleman of standing, of education and learn-
ing; a gentleman of wealth, owning many
separate tracts of land in Rowan County as
will appear by reference to the records in the
Register of Deeds office in that County.

The Montgomery family came from Scot-
land. Crossing the North Channel it located
in Londonderry, in Ulster, Ireland. From
thence Gen. Richard Montgomery and Col.
Hugh Montgomery emigrated to America and
were known as Scotch-Irish. Maj. Gen.
Richard Montgomery was in command of the
Continental Army sent against Canada. After
a brilliant campaign through New York he
took Montreal and pushed on to Quebec, and
there began the siege with 300 men but later
received reinforcements of 600 men. The time
of service of most of his army expired in Dec.
The only possibility of taking the city would
be lost by the men leaving. With the inade-
quate force of 800 men he determined to make
the effort. He assaulted and carried the first
line of defense, and moving promptly forward
on the second line he was instantly killed by

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

a discharge of the enemy's battery. His men
thrown into confusion, by the loss of their
general, retired in disorder and the assault
failed. Thus ended the hope of the United
States to attack Canada.

For Gen. Montgomery, Montgomery Coun-
ty, N. C. was named, as was Montgomery, the
Capital of Alabama, notable in the history of
the Confederacy as the city in which the dele-
gates of the Seceding States met to form a
new nation. They organized a Provisional
Government under the title "Confederate
States of America".

We are not absolutely certain that Gen.
Richard Montgomery and Col. Hugh Mont-
gomery were brothers. They both came from
Ulster County, Ireland, both of them were of
goodly stock, both of them were Protestants.
Gen. Richard Montgomery was born in 1718
and Col. Hugh Montgomery was born in I 720,
a very natural sequence in children of the
same parents. The Historian Wheeler says
Hugh was a very near relative. From the
above statement of facts we are warranted in
believing they were brothers. They were both
ardent patriots and both died in the service of
their country.

On June 9, I 778 a ship arrived at Edonton,
N. C. with 13,000 pair of shoes, a large quan-
tity of clothing for the Continental Army,
and a marble monument for Maj. Richard
Montgomery, whose body sleeps in St. Pauls
Churchyard, New York City.

John Montgomery was also a prominent
and eminent character in Colonial days,
being a Justice of the Peace, Attorney Gen-
eral and Chief Justice of the Province of
North Carolina. We know not the relation-
ship, if any, he bore to Col. Hugh Montgom-
ery. Wheeler in his Reminisences says: "He
(Col Hugh Montgomery) was of goodly
stock, and was probably scion of Roger de
Montgomery, Earl of Arundel and Shrews-
berry. He must have been well connected to
be intimately associated with Lady Mary
Moore, who thought it not derogatory to her
family to become his wife."

Hugh Montgomery and his bride first set-
tled in Pennsylvania. Climatic rigors
caused him to seek a more congenial clime and
he came to the Piedmont section of North
Carolina, to dwell among other Scotch-Irish,
who had preceded him. He purchased a home
in the town of Salisbury, followed the mercan-
tile business and prospered.

Previous to the adoption of the Constitu-
tion of North Carolina, the Province had two
kinds of government. 1 st Proprietary govern-
ment by the Lord Proprietors which prevailed
to the year of 1 73 1 . 2nd Royal government

or government by the King of England, which
prevailed until the adoption of the Constitu-
tion in May 1773.

In April 1775 the royal Governor, Josiah
Martin, dissolved the General Assembly. This
act terminated the royal rule of England.
Four days thereafter he took refuge in Ft.
Johnston, then on board the Cruiser, a ship
of war lying in the Cape Fear River. The
delegates to the Convention assembled Aug.
25, 1774 at Newburn and enacted that the
civil government be vested in:

1st. A Provisional Council of two members
from each Judicial District.

2nd. Committee of Safety for the town,
composed of a president and twelve members.

3rd. Committee of Safety for the County,
composed of twenty members.

The County Committee was empowered to
examine all suspected persons, arrest, im-
prison, punish, and take special care that the
public interest suffer no detriment. Under this
act the Rowan County Committee of Safety
was the first to be organized, and the Pitt
County Committee was the second. These
Committees, in addition to the powers granted
by law, usurped some new authority every
day, executive, judicial, or legislative, as the
case might be and their powers soon became
unlimited. They determined not only what
acts but even what opinions constituted a
man an enemy to his country, passed on his
guilt or innocence, and fixed his punishment.
Woe unto the man who they declared to be
"an enemy to his country."

As time passed, the Committee of Safety
grew more despotical and keenly vigilant for
the welfare of their country. See Colonial
Records in confirmation.

The Rowan County Committee of Safety
in 1 774 fixed the price merchants should
charge for powder. About one year after-
wards, June !, 1775, at a meeting of said
Committee it was "resolved that Maxwell
Chambers be publicly advertised in the South
Carolina Gazette as an enemy to the common
cause of liberty for raising the price fixed,
contrary to the directions of the Continental
Congress." There was then no Salisbury
Watchman, "Whose Argus eyes o"er the
peoples rights doth an eternal vigil keep,
No soothing strains of Maia's son could lull
his hundred eyes to sleep."

No newspaper was published in North Caro-
lina and the advertisement must be made in
Charleston, S. C.

At this same meeting of the Committee of
Safety, it was "resolved that Hugh Mont-
gomery be brought before the Committee to
answer a charge of selling powder at a higher

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

price than had been set by the Committee."
The minutes of the meeting continuing says:
"Let it be remembered that Mr. Montgomery
on his appearance, generously acknowledged
his trespass of the resolve, and declared his
intention to do so no more." If advancing
the price of goods made one an enemy to his
country, then our merchants during the
World War should hang their heads in shame.

Beyond question this proves the honorable
character of Hugh Montgomery, one of na-
ture's noblemen, in that he properly appeared,
courageously, magnanimously confessed fault
and promised amendment. We are sure he
"kept the faith", a loyal Whig and friend of
his country, for in 71 days thereafter, on
August 20, 1773, he was elected a member of
the Safety Committee and became active and
influential as a member. Confidence in his
ability and integrity is responsible for the im-
portant commission assigned to him when on
Oct. 17, 1775 he was appointed "to go among
the disaffected and obtain their signatures as
friends of liberty and issue certificates of
loyalty to them." He was a potent factor in
persuading men to become allied with the
sons of liberty and to follow the cause, to
the limit of their abiHty, to the end.

In Governor Tryon's administration he
was the Commissary of the Rowan Battalion
of Militia, as also was William Graham for
the County of Tryon, Thomas Polk for the
County of Mecklenburg and Thomas Wade
for the County of Anson.

In a letter from Gov. Tryon to the Earl of
Hillsboro, Dec. 26, 1 768, we learn that Hugh
Montgomery was allowed 345 pounds and
2 shillings which he advanced as Commissary.
In the same year judgment was taken against
him as surety in the sum of 475 pounds 13
shillings 4 pence, about $2300.00.

In Oct. 1 775 he was elected to represent the
Town of Salisbury in the General Assembly.
As a member of the Provincial Congress, the
minutes show that he exerted power and in-
fluence in legislation, assigned to important
commissions, evidencing activity and promi-
nence.

Bear in mind those were strenuous days.
One who engaged with heart and soul in the
cause of liberty did so at his peril. Heads
were the stakes. Days of danger, of risk, of
venture, of gravest peril, which brought forth
from Benjamin Franklin the epigram, "We
must all hang together or we shall all hang
separately," and "No man having set his
hands to the plough, and looking back is fit
for honorable mention in his country's service.

Hugh Montgomery set his hands to the
plow, pledging his life, his property and his

sacred honor to the cause o'^ liberty and inde-
pendence, never looking backwards. His acts
as a civilian bespoke eloquently of the spirit
of freedom and liberty inherited from his
Scotch-Irish ancestry.

Imbued with the spirit of freedom his
courageous soul was not content to abide in
the honorable halls of the Committee of
Safety and the Provincial Congress. In 1776
he accepted the appointment of Captain of
the Marines, he was promoted to Colonel and
paid the supreme sacrifice, dying in the ser-
vice Dec. 23, 1 779. His prestige and influence
brought strength to the patriotic struggle for
liberty and independence which his contem-
poraries were glad to acknowledge and his
descendants to honor. He was a good finan-
cier; success crowned his business efforts. It
could have been said of him as it was said of
Job: "Thou (God) hast blessed the works of
his hands and his substance is increased in
the land." Continuing the paraphrase —
There was a man in the Town of Salisbury
whose name was Hugh Montgomery and
"that man was perfect and upright, one that
feared God and eschewed evil". There were
born to him one son and seven daughters,
all of whom became more or less distinguished
as were also the children born to them, as will
appear from Wheeler's Reminiscences quoted
above.

Prudent and economical, brave and heroic,
possessing the courage of his convictions, with
a heart of gold he gave undivided support to
the principles of right, of freedom, of justice
against the exactions of overlords. He ven-
tured the wrath of his King, George III, and
his minions, for failure meant laying his
head on the block for the executioner's ax,
his name accursed and his goods confiscated.

The North Carolina Delegates in the Con-
tinental Congress obtained an order that a
half a ton of powder be sent to Salisbury, N.
C. by one Mr. McDowell of Rowan County,
returning in a wagon. (Can this be a pro-
genitor of my friend Franklin Brevard Mc-
Dowell?) The powder was to be "delivered
to General Rutherford, in his absence to Mr.
Matthew Lock, in case of both being absent
to Mr. Hugh Montgomery". By wagon was
the only way of conveying freight in ye good
olden days, regardless of distance.

In 1907 a monument was unveiled at
Quebec, Canada by the Prince of Wales now
George V, King of England. This monu-
ment was erected to Generals Montcalm and
Richard Montgomery, Commanding generals
of opposing armies, tho not killed in the same
battle. Montcalm was killed Sept. 14, 1759,
and Montgomery was killed Dec. 31, 1775.

Family Tree Book

Geneahgkal and Biographical

In 1908 the writer saw this beautiful design
of the sculptor's art, viewing it only with the
attention given to other magnificent monu-
ments. Afterwards search of the genealogist,
Mrs. Lily Doyle Dunlap, revealed that Gen.
Montgomery was probably his great-great
uncle.

Col. Hugh Montgomery married Lady
Mary Moore. Her family opposing, she was
secretly conveyed aboard ship and concealed
in a barrel, till the ship passed the inspection
of the guard and permitted clearance papers.
She was united to the gentleman of her heart,
aboard ship, on the open sea by the Captain
of the ship. Their honeymoon was spent in
crossing the Atlantic, precedent of the honey-
moon tours of to-day. His interesting will
of several pages is on record, bearing date
Dec. 13, 1779, executors, James Kerr, the
elder of Salisbury, David Nesbit and John
Brown. The will was witnessed by Michhoy
Max Chambers, and B. Booth and probated
Feb. 1780.

In the terribly strenuous days during and
preceding the Revolution, strong men were
needed in the Committee of Safety, in the
General Assembly and in the Continental
Army; men of education, men of learning,
men of conviction, men of ability, men of
influence, men of wealth, men of principle,
men of standing, men of courage, men of
eminence. All these qualifications were pos-
sessed by Col. Hugh Montgomery. His es-
teemed personality, his high-bred family
connections, his worth and his intense devo-
tion to the best interest of his country, made
him conspicuous among his brother officers
in the army, his confrerees in legislative halls
and among his citizen associates.

His life was cut in the very hey-day of his
usefulness to his God, his country and his
fellow-man. He reaped the reward and
esteem by faithful service in this world and
will be a ruler in the world to come. "Well
done thou good and faithful servant; thou
hast been faithful over a few things, I will
make thee ruler over many things: enter
thou into the joy of the Lord."

W. A. Smith

840 (See 800)
ABRAHAM BELLYEW
The name of Bellyew is of French origin
and in the old records is spelled various ways,
Bellview, Bellew, Bellue, Belloo. Indeed,
sometimes contracted to Blue, though the last
is an entirely different name. It is, however,
generally written Bellew.

We do not know when he came to America

but from the records, we are assured he was a
substantial citizen and a man of substance,
owning select tracts of rich bottom lands on
Flat Fork Creek, Cedar Creek, Brown Creek,
Fork of Brown Creek, etc. He was an accom-
plished gentleman of education and refine-
ment. His brother Bellyew was a
surveyor after the type of George Washington.
We now term them engineers. One must
have a knowledge of the higher mathematics
to be an expert surveyor. In acquiring the
higher mathematics in the olden days one
must necessarily have attained more or less
knowledge of the ancient languages and be
proficient in the modern. Being of French
extraction, probably a Frenchman himself, it
is legitimate to suppose he was a proficient
Latin Scholar as the French language is largely
based on the Latin. He was of a versatile, vi-
vacious, polished, animated and cheerful dis-
position, enjoying and following with keen
zest the hunter's sport. Stalking deer was a
favorite pastime of his.

In his day there was no undergrowth to
obscure the bison and the eye could penetrate
long distances obstructed only by the boles of
trees. The land was covered by wild pea
vines, upon which countless numbers of deer
fed. The water-ways abounded with fish and
the surface was haunted by water fowl of
many kinds, among them the large canvass-
back duck upon which Gournetts delighted to
feast.

Not far from one of his farms on Brown
Creek there was a hill, the favorite stand from
which to shoot deer as they leaped past when
pursued by the dogs.

An old gentleman related to the writer that
one winter, while still in his teens, there was
a heavy fall of snow from 18 to 20 inches deep,
on top of which there fell one fourth inch of
sleet. The deer when aroused by the hunter
would make only one or two leaps, his feet
crushing through the sleet and the snow be-
neath. The sharp edges of the sleet would
cut through the flesh and lacerate and bruise
the shin bones, which was very painful. De-
pressed and dispirited the deer would surren-
der submissively and resign themselves to
the fate of the hunter's knife. They were
slaughtered by the hundred. The flesh of
the deer called venison, is a delicious, savory
meat and was common on his table.

It is not surprising that Isaac bade Esau
"Take thy weapons, thy quiver and thy bow
and go out in the field and take me venison
and make me savory meat, such as I love ".
The hide of the deer tanned with the hair on
it was used to make knapsacks, game and
ball bags, even caps and clothing. "Unto

Fatnilv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Adam also and to his wife did the Lord God
make coats of skins and clothed them".
With the hair removed the hide was used in
making buskins, a trim, neat dancing boot.

Fitted on his shapely foot

"Come trip it as ye go,

On the light fantastic toe"
The deer hide was most admirable for thongs,
strings, and whip lashes.

We do not know when he or his parents
emigrated to America but we know that he
married Katie Smith, daughter of Phillip
Smith and are assured that he was a gentleman
of distinction. He lived in the section of the
county now known as Home's School House
not far from the Pee Dee River, was a large
owner of choice tracts of land and had many
slaves. He was a substantial citizen of in-
fluence and standing, as he is numbered with
William Baiford, Samuel Flake, John Smith,
John Williams, Joseph Allen and other Regu-
lators as appears on the Colonial Records of
the Province of North Carolina.

Laws for the governing of the Province were
enacted in far away England and executed by
citizens of this country appointed by the
Governor of the Province; the Governor him-
self being an appointee of the Crown or the
Lords Proprietors. The tax collectors, sheriffs
magistrates and judges were usually venal,
taking advantage of the long distance from
the source of authority and accountability,
their conduct was governed by a sordid love
of money declared to be "The root of all evil."

Justice was perverted, bargained and sold;
excessive and enormous fees exacted; ex-
orbitant taxes collected by distraint; seizing
goods and chattels and selling them at a
sacrifice. All this and more drove the most
substantial and prominent citizens to gather
in assemblies to recount their grievances, and
petition for redress. This was their only way
to obtain a hearing. The petitions were
sometimes addressed to the Governor, the
representative of the Crown in the Province;
sometimes addressed to the English Parlia-
ment and often addressed to the King George
in. The conscience of the King was hard to
reach; the Parliament gave little heed and
the Governor was obdurate. Consequently
the petitions of the Regulators were made in
vain, rejected, more oppressive laws enacted
and malicious schemes hatched to force sub-
mission.

The protesting assemblies were first called
mobs. After they grew in numbers and met
more frequently, seeking to regulate the exe-
cution of the law, according to justice and
right, they were designated Regulators.

The Regulators in meeting assembled, drew

up and attached their names to a petition
addressed to King George 111, dated Oct.
1 769, setting forth their grievances protesting
against distraint of taxes, miscarriage of
justice and harsh enforcement of unjust laws.
They suggested seventeen changes in said
laws. Quoting from said petition, "We take
the freedom to recommend the following
mode of redress, not doubting audience and
acceptance which will not only tend to our
relief but command the prayers and duty
from your humble petitioners, etc."

The officers in Anson County complained
of, were named in said petition, viz, Anthony
Hutchins, ex-sheriff; Col. Samuel Spencer,
Clerk of the Court; Charles Medlock, sheriff;
the subordinate assistants of the officers and
the Justices of the Peace. It was a far cry
thru the Governor to the King, three to four
thousand miles distant requiring weeks and
months to reach him and possibly to be spurn-
ed by him, rejected with disdain, calling them
his "disgruntled, insubordinate and rebellious
subjects".

Open rebellion was the last resource left
to these brave, freedom loving people of the
Province, and appeal was made to this resort.
The Anson Regulators were joined by others
from Mecklenburg, Orange and Rowan. These
four counties embraced all the middle and
western section of the Province, and, in this
section the Regulators dominated and pre-
dominated.

Before the Revolutionary War the county
of Alamance was a part of Orange; Stanly
and Montgomery Counties, a part of Anson;
Cabarras a part of Mecklenburg, and Iredell,
of Rowan. The Regulators to the number of
3,700 assembled on the Enoc River and
fought on May 16, 1771 the battle of Alamance
against the organized forces of the King under
Governor Tryon, numbering 3,000 from the
eastern counties, commanded by Gen. John
Waddell, Col. John Hinton, John Ashe,
Joseph Leach, Richard Caswell, William
Thompson, Needham Bryan and Alexander
Lillington, with their regiments of infantry,
a company of artillery, a company of mounted
rangers and a company of light horsemen, all
fully equipped and well armed.

The Regulators had only their hunter's
rifles; no military leader in command; no
organization into companies, regiments, bri-
gades or other units of an army. Each man
acted independently, it was organization
pitted against a mob; the battle could have
but one result — the defeat and rout of the
brave but unorganized Regulators. Many
were killed, more wounded, scores captured
and thousands escaped. The foremost in

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

the battle ranks were captured and among the
captured was Abraham Bellyew. To escape
being hanged and quartered he took the oath
of allegiance to the British Crown and after-
ward conscientiously abided by the oath.

The War of the Revolution came on in
1775-76 and we find Abraham Bellyew an
active partisan loyalist of such prominence
that he was made a Captain in the British
Army, commissioned by Lord Cornwallis.
He was killed in battle. (See Colonial Records
Vol. XIV, page 609).

We have seen that he was a Regulator, pro-
testing against British rule, to the extent of
battling for the people's rights, was captured
and released on taking the oath of allegiance
to the British crown, as did more than 6,000
other Regulators in the four counties of Anson,
Mecklenburg, Orange and Rowan. As a
gentleman, and as an honorable man, his
religious convictions impelled him to respect
his oath of allegiance to King George III, and
he made the supreme sacrifice as a Loyalist
and Tory. We are to respect and honor his
religious principles.

The Tories or Loyalists accepted the result
of the Revolution with equanimity and pos-
sibly with good will and abided the new order
of government in good faith. Col. Edmund
Fanning was the one notable exception. He

was a very great man, a graduate of Yale,
having had the honorary degree of LL. D. con-
ferred upon him by his Alma Mater — Kings
College, Dartmouth University and by Oxford,
England. At the close of the war he abandoned
his home and lands and clientage, fleeing to
Canada, where he was made Governor of
the Province. It is said of him that during
the whole seven years of war he never lost a
battle or failed in a campaign.

The animosities engendered by the bitter
contest that tried men's souls were mollified,
lost and subdued in time's infinite sea as it
rolled onward.

Errors demanded pity; resentment was dis-
armed by the cheerful acquiescence of the
loyalists in the new order of affairs, who were
received with open arms by the Whigs. The
Tories blessed the day that restored them to
the friends of liberty; the cause of America;
the cause of God and mankind.

Time heals many wounds and rights many
wrongs. Soon the Whigs and Tories, mingling
and commingling, became one people. The
sons marrying and the daughters being cheer-
fully given in marriage — no one to object or
say them nay. Today only by searching the
old Colonial Records can one tell who was
Tory and who was Whig.

Wm. A. Smith

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Dr. J. P. Nelme

Presley Nelme

841 (See 804)
PRESLEY NELME, JR.

Presley Nelme Jr. was the son of Presley
Nelme of Franklin County, N. C, who was
the son of Charles Nelme of Northamton
County of Virginia, who was the son of John
Nelme, the emigrant to America from the Isle
of Skye, Scotland; of good family, known as
The Lords of the Marches. His Coat of Arms
indicated a very high rank of nobility. He
settled in New York. His son, Charles Nelme,
went to Virginia, a Province of Great Britain,
whose first Governor was Lord de la Warr.
The patriot, Charles Nelme, enlisted the 10th
of March, 1 777 as a private in Captain Samuel
Drury's company, afterward Capt. John
Danridge, in Col. Harrison's Regiment, First
Artillery of Continental Troops, to serve
three years. His services were acceptable to
his superiors and he was made a Corporal;
later his bravery won him further promotion
and he was made a Sergeant. Enlistments for
a term of years were known as "Troops of the
Line", to distinguish them from short term
enlistments and from the Militia. Troops of
the Line were thoroughly trained and enured
to war and were dependable, able to cope
with the trained, efficient, reliable Redcoats
of the British Army. The Troops of the Line
from the various Provinces were forwarded

to the seat of war and served under Washing-
ton and his officers.

He survived the war, after enduring the
suffering of Valley Forge in the winter of
1777-1778; took part in that winter's cam-
paign, crossing the Delaware River, made
more dangerous by floating ice, caught the
sleeping British under Col. Rahl at Trenton,
and gained a glorious victory. Success
crowned this terrible winter campaign. The
Lion at Bay had turned upon his pursuers
and wrested from them the initiative of war.
This was the result of the conception, the
genius, the courage of a Washington. From
this time he took an assured place among the
great commanders of history. Charles Nelme,
our ancestor, survived the 7 long years of the
American Revolution, married Miss Eliza
Sydnor of the prominent Sydnor family of
Virginia; one of the F. F. V's of which we
have heard so much, and today the Sydnors
are reckoned to have borne an honorable part
all these years in the upbuilding of their
great Mother, the State of Virginia.

Charles Nelme "begat sons and daughters"
(See Genealogical (806) Table) and lived to
the ripe old age of four score and four years.
During the years of his potency and efficiency,
he declined the pension granted by the govern-
ment to the Soldiers of the Revolution. When
eighty (80), an invalid, enervated and inca-
pacitated, he applied for and was granted a

:i2

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

pension, which he enjoyed four years. All
of which will appear by reference to the
Records of the Pension Office in the City of
Washington, D. C.

Charles Nelme's son, Presley, came to
North Carolina and located in Franklin
County on a tract of 900 acres of land lying
in Goldmine and Sandy Creek Townships on
both sides of Shocco Creek. This tract of
land he gave to his son, Presley Nelme Jr.
Reference is made to the Register of Deeds
office of Franklin County. His uncle Eben,
a bachelor, directed his land to be sold and
divided between his sisters, Winifred Ingram,
Elizabeth Davis and Ann Booth. See Will
of Eben Nelme.

In 1749 Anson County was formed and
soon thereafter Presley Nelme sold his lands
in Franklin and with his penates cast his lot
in the virgin forests of Anson, purchasing
large tracts of land on Cedar Creek, Brown
Creek and Pee Dee River. The lands on the
River are still owned by his lineal descen-
dant. Gen. William A. Smith.

Presley Nelme married Ann Montgomery
Ingram, a lineal descendant of Lt. Hugh
Montgomery who died in the service of his
country during the Revolution. Hugh Mont-
gomery was a brother of General Richard
Montgomery of Cromwell's Army. Presley
Nelme was a notable character by reason of
his high social position, his education, his
wealth and aristocratic carriage. His af-
fability cast a ray of sunshine as he greeted
high and low, hats were doffed because of his
distinguished bearing and unfailing courtesy.
His wife was a daughter of "Redhead"
Joseph Ingram, whose mother was Katie
McCaskill of Scotland who also came from
the Isle of Skye. He was a Scotchman of
Scotchmen with Chesterfieldian manners. He
settled on Cedar Creek in a roomy, handsome
residence, living the happy life of the southern
country gentleman with his slaves quartered
around him, all of whom he treated as members
of his family for whose welfare he was respon-
sible. By his will he liberated an entire fam-
ily of the most valuable of his slaves. He not
only gave them their freedom but directed
that they be furnished with means to transport
them to a free soil state and further directed
that his executor should purchase for them
land for a home.

In 1830-1840 there were, according to my
information, about 100 Emancipation So-
cieties in the United States. Of these 87
were south of the Mason and Dixon line.
This fact clearly shows the sentiment of the
best thought among the people of the south.
These societies were rapidly gaining in in-

fluence and importance as their membership
increased, and the sentiment for freeing their
slaves was making good progress till Wm.
Lloyd Garrison, Wendel Phillips, Arthur
Tappan and other Abolitionists came to
the force with abuse, denunciation, aspersion,
malediction and fulmination of foul invec-
tives against the southern slave owners and
forced them in self defense to disband their
societies and resist the encroachments of these
fanatics who. in time, were backed by the North
and finally culminated in the Confederate
War.

It was the purpose and intention of these
societies to liberate the slaves by progressive
stages, contingent upon age or some limited
period of service, and accomplish the desired
emancipation gradually without confusion
and disastrous dissolution of society and
government as did Abraham Lincoln's un-
lawful Emancipation Proclamation.

Presley Nelme was a staunch believer in
pedigree of the human race. With the blood
of nobility in his veins he was courteous and
hospitable; chivalrous in his respect and
regard for the gentler sex. He always ad-
dressed his consort as "Mistress" and treated
her with the deference of a lover wooing his
best girl. For her he purchased the first
vehicle brought to the county, in that day
called a "gig " — called in London a "Two
Wheeler ". It had seats for two and was
elegantly and luxuriously upholstered in
brown leather. Its long shafts were curved
downward just as they are today. From E.
P. Whipple's book, "Literature and Life"
I copy. "1 consider him a very respectable
man. What do you mean by respectable?
Why he kept a gig." He regarded his wife as
of superior mold and estate, and altho the
gig was two seated, he would not place him-
self by her side as an equal but would ride
his horse by the side of the gig. A servant
on horseback rode in front and another ser-
vant in the rear. Thus in making a visit,
going to church, shopping or a "joy " ride,
this was the style of his lordly forbears in
the Isle of Skye. His great-grandfather
came from that Island, the largest and most
northerly of the Inner Hebrides. It has
been made famous by Sir Walter Scott in
his "Lord of the Isles". On this Island, Glen
Sligachan is the grandest in the Scotch High-
lands. Here also are found many beautiful
waterfalls and many caves. One of the latter
is historically interesting being near Portree
and having afforded refuge to Prince Charlie
after his romantic escape from the Island of
Uist, which is a small island upon which
3,000 British soldiers under the Duke of

113

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Argyle were seeking his capture. Around
the Isle were stationed armed vessels to inter-
cept every boat leaving the Island. The
army and navy were active and diligent be-
cause of a reward offered by the British
Government of $150,000 for his head, dead
or alive. The Prince made his escape in
female attire, personating one of the atteiid-
ant maids of Flora Mclvor, who at the risk
of her life accomplished his escape. Flora
afterwards married the Lord of McDonald
and became the mistress of Armandale
Castle, the most beautiful of the castles of
the Isle of Skye.

Presley Nelme naturally inherited love of the
orderly and the beautiful, his ancestors having
come from the grandly beautiful Island of
Skye, with its mountainous, highland hills,
its lovely valleys and enclosures fenced in
with neatly trimmed hedges. He surrounded
his home with a hedge of cedar and bordered
his field therewith.

He maintained to the close of his life a
loyal, chivalrous regard for his wife, a hand-
some, gentle, refined lady of the old school,
a daughter of "Redhead" Joe Ingram and
Ann Montgomery. Her father also came
from his ancestral Isle of Skye, emigrating to
America and bringing his entire family, con-
sisting of his wife and seven children, clearly
indicative of abundant means to pay passage
money across the Atlantic and the purchase
of large landed interest in the county, with
slaves, stock, and tools to farm it.

Consequently, the children born to Presley
Nelme and his Scotch wife were Scotch to
the bone and marrow. We will remark in
passing that there were two Joseph Ingrams,
one known as "Redhead" Joe, so-called by
reason of his red hair, the other his nephew,
was called "Cap" Joe because he wore a cap
made from the dressed skin of a coon. "Unto
Adam and to his wife also did the Lord God
make coats of skin and clothed them." The
red hair now and then crops out in "Red-
head's" descendants, frequently shaded into
a curly, ravishing beautiful auburn. "Cap"
Joe Ingram married Winifred Nelme, a sister
of Presley Nelme, the father of this sketch.
The McCaskill family were prominent in
Scotland, gentlemen of means and distinc-
tion. Malcolm educated his sons in the
famous Glasgow University. Malcolm's sons
Alexander and Frederick chose the profession
of the law. They made their homes in the
West Indies and amassed fortunes. Both be-
came victims of the climate and died without
issue. A canny Scotchman, one McGuinn,
armed with Power of Attorney went down to
settle their estates and bring back the pro-

ceeds for division among the heirs, less his
expenses and commissions. He never re-
turned to America and made no accounting
but he went to his native Scotland and lived
the life of a prince, it is thought, with the
proceeds of his dereliction and unfaithfulness.
No effort was made to recover or prosecute.
The prudence and foresight of the canny
Scotchman McCaskill, was highly developed
in our subject, he being gifted in finance. 'Twas
said of him "Everything he touched pros-
pered." His foresight of the markets, his
ability to make a shrewd guess "the way the
cat would jump", enabled him to turn an
honest penny and add to his store of this
world's pelf without resorting to usury to
the injury and distress of others. His success
was noted by neighbors and his advice sought
from far and near. One of his sayings is still
sometimes quoted, "A poor man should al-
ways purchase a good article, thereby ob-
taining a fair value for his money." A rich
man could do as he pleased; buying a shoddy
article he could throw it away and get another.
His maxim or settled principle was to pur-
chase the best article obtainable. I have an
invoice of goods purchased by him, showing
broadcloth at eighteen dollars per yard. The
best was none too good for him. His whole
life was based on deep-rooted esteem of good
blood and ancestry, and the precedent of
honorable forbears must be handed down un-
sullied and intact. His high, lofty racial
respect would not tolerate impurity.

His wife, Ann Montgomery Ingram, was
a tall, handsome, willowy girl with blue eyes
and light hair. The sunlight was in her hair
and the blue of the sea in her eyes, changing
as the waters of the sea change in the light;
the grace of the wild doe in her motions.
She was stunning in her comeliness, affable
and approachable, blessed with a happy,
sunny disposition and withal energetic and
practical. As the Book of Books says, "The
heart of her husband doth safely trust in
her " and her servants sought with diligence
to merit her approbation. She was tall and
stately, and the long stomachers worn by
fashionable ladies of her day seemed to add
to her stateliness. She was fond of dancing
the Minuet, the Old Virginia Reel and
playing the game of whist. Womanly grace
sat on her brow, sweetness of temper de-
lineated and permeated her face. Courtesy
distinguished her actions and the poetry of
motion her movements.

The habits and customs of our ancestors
were very different from ours. Presley Nelme
visited an aunt. Entering the room in which
she was sitting, at the threshold he made a

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

low obeisance, she arose and returned the
salutation with a deep curtsey, each advanceJ
two steps, the bow and curtsey repeated —
again each advanced two steps and courtesies
extended as before, again advanced, embraced
and saluted each with a kiss on the forehead
and the cheek — never lips.

The highly educated and polished gentle-
man gave his daughter, Eliza Sydnor a col-
legiate education and to his three sons, Charles
Eben and Presley, in addition to University
graduation, he added the professions of law
and medicine. He was not slow, but method-
ical, in his business. 'Tis said that he had a
place for everything and kept everything in
the place; that he could go to his office and
get a paper or to his tool room for a tool in
the dark.

With a clear vision he pursued the path of
high resolve with singular devotion, accentu-
ated by his noble characteristics. He was a
generous member of Olivet M. E. Church,
South, which he marked by planting a hedge
of cedar around it and which he kept trimmed
so long as he lived. His tomb is covered by
a large, heavy slab of marble, three or more
inches thick. From this slab, as a base, rise
six large beautifully turned pillars and on
these pillars rests another large slab of
marble three or four inches thick with the
inscription chiseled thereon.

In the old Waxhaw Cemetery are two tomb-
stones of similar design, almost actual dupli-
cates. One of these is erected to Gen. Wm.
R. Davis and the other to Col. Samuel H.
Walkup. Some think the future existence of
those who have passed beyond the veil is but
a fond dream of hope, others think they live
again, "far advanced in state in the lives of
just men made perfect". It is beyond ques-
tion we think that what they have been here,
what they have done here, and what they
have said here, in part remains with us,
and has potency in influencing our lives
today.

Wm. A. Smith

842 (See 806E)
EBENEZER (EBEN) NELME
Ebenezer (Eben) Nelme was born in Anson
County, N. C. Dec. 21, 1817 and married
Martha Ann Smith Dec. 5, 1852. He died
on July 16, 1902 in Desoto County, Miss.
He was the second son of Presley Nelme and
Nancy Ingram, his wife. His forbears were
Norwegian and bore the cognomen Nelmj.
In the course of time a member of the family
crossed the North sea in a foray into Wales.
Enamored by the milder climate and less

rugged country he made his domicile there.
Years rolled by, the family grew in respect
and influence, became defenders of the borders,
and were known as Lords of the Isles. Their
Coat of Arms indicates a very high rank of
nobility. The name was changed to Nelme.
Years passed when the roving spirit again
possessed them, and they ventured across the
Irish Sea, the North Channel and landed in
the Isle of Skye off the coast of Scotland.
Here they nestled in glen Sligachan with crags
rising 2000 to 3000 feet. Thence one John
Nelme and his brother Charles Nelme ven-
tured across the broad Atlantic Ocean and
made their home in America. John Nelme
located in New York. Charles Nelme located
in the west, his numerous descendants peopled
the middle west and branched to Georgia and
other Southern States. Charles Nelme, son
of the Emigrant, John Nelme, settled in South-
ampton County, Virginia. Again the spelling
of the name is changed to Nelms. From Vir-
ginia we trace them to Franklin County, N.
C, and from Franklin County to Anson
County, N. C, and from North Carolina to
Mississippi, named for the "Father of Waters"

On Salmon Creek in Bertie County, N. C,
is a stone reading: "Here lies ye body of
Charles Eden Esq., who governed this pro-
vince eight years to the great satisfaction of
the Lords Proprietors and ye ease and happi-
ness of ye people. He brought the country
into a flourishing condition, and died lamented
March ye 26, 1722: aetatis 49." The mild
but firm government of this virtuous governor
brought a tidal wave of emigration during
the years 1720-1740. The government of the
Lords Proprietors in 1 729 was succeeded by
the government of the crown. The Province
of North Carolina was bounded on the north
by the Virginia line, on the south by South
Carolina, on the east by the Atlantic and on
the west by the Pacific Ocean. (See Wheelers
History, Vol. I, p. 41) "Truly a princely
domain". Emigrants came by scores and the
Province increased rapidly in population, in
wealth and in resources. The Scotch-Irish
came in numbers and located in the Piedmont
section, attracted by its fertile soil and sal-
ubrious climate. Among these came Presley
Nelms and purchased a large tract of land
on the west side of Pee Dee River in Anson
County, N. C. (This river in many histories
is generally but incorrectly spelled Peedee.)

Presley Nelms had born to him three sons,
Charles, Eben, and Presley, Jr. They must
have inherited a roving disposition as all of
them sold their patrimony in North Carolina
and moved westward. "Westward Ho empire
takes its flight." The subject of this sketch

Family Tree Eook

Genealogical and Biographical

attended the best local schools and later
Chapel Hill, the University of North Caro-
lina, and bore from its classic halls a gradua-
tion diploma. Not content with this he the-
went to Princeton, the more famous Univen
sity of New Jersey and there graduated witr-
honors. He chose law for a profession, obh
tained license from the Supreme Court and
located in Wadesboro, N. C. His practice
soon extended into the adjoining counties of
Union, Stanly, Montgomery and Richmond
and beyond, throughout the judicial district.
He said to the writer: "It is usually the
ambition of a lawyer to follow the profession
and obtain the wherewith to purchase a farm
estate, become monarch of all he surveys and
settle down as a country gentleman."

Inheriting a competent patrimony, he gave
up his profession which he liked, to become
in fact, as he was by blood, a country gentle-
man. His broad acres lay on Cedar Creek,
surrounding the magnificent residence, built
by his father, located on a commanding hill
in the midst of a grove of 20 acres. His
housekeeper was one Miss Polly Hicks with
matrimonial intentions. One Saturday as
he was leaving to visit his sister some ten
miles distant, he was asked when he would
return. "On Tuesday," was the response.
On Sunday morning one of his negroes rode
up and informed him his house was burned
with all its contents the night before. He im-
mediately returned to find his elegant home a
smoking pile of ashes, nothing saved, his
magnificent, old-time furniture and family
portraits destroyed with the residence.

He was wayward in his early professional
days, as was frequently the case among the
talented; bon-vivant, fond of cards, dissipat-
ing his time attending cock fighting, horse
racing, etc. "He came to himself", however,
saw the folly of wasted opportunities, and
was converted. He became an advocate of
temperance and sobriety and entered actively
into the campaign of "Touch not; Taste not;
Handle not", and was often invited to make
addresses in behalf of the good cause. As he
was a man of brilliant mind, a graduate of
two Universities, a lawyer with mental attain-
ments above the average, close attention was
given his words on these public occasions
because of his profundity, his humor and his
eloquence. He had the understanding heart,
the gift divine, and could always bring smiles
to those he met and extort smiles even from
the afflicted.

His special friend and brother-in-law, Atlas
J. Dargan of Wadesboro, his intimate boon
companion of the various courts attended,
was a noted character of that day. Brilliant,

ingenious, factitious, but negligent in dress
and personal appearances; often with a
shabby coat, pants suspender button missing,
shoes untied, with disheveled hair, he was a
master of wit, learning and sarcasm. His
friend Eben Nelms was his antithesis — neat in
his habit, his dress in style, his appearance
gentlemanly. His mind was active and spark-
ling with irony; he was clever and a great
teaser. Both were humorous, both liked
"peach and honey".

Their contemporaries, who were familiar
with the characteristics of these famous
raconteurs, enjoyed the following bonmots.
In the halcyon days before the war, Eben
Nelms and other gentlemen were standing
in front of the Court House door when Mr.
Dargan approached. Addressing the party
but looking at Nelms he said: "Ezer — teaser
spell Nezer and two red elms spells Ebenezer
Nelms". Instantly flashed back: "Bootless,
shoeless and hatless spells Atlas, splurging
and charging spells Dargan". They were
knights of the round table. Afterwards
Dargan was appointed Brigadier General of
the Militia and Nelms was commissioned
Captain of Co. A. 1st Mississippi Regiment in
the Confederate Army.

The Rev. Alexander Smith was the first
President of Carolina Female College, which
was founded in 1 848 and this was the second
College for women in the world. His daughter
Martha Ann Smith, was a member of the
first class to graduate and receive diplomas in
said institution. She was a charming young
lady, popular, beautiful and accomplished.
One of the fair daughters of old Anson County,
gifted, highly educated, she modestly took
her place in high social life which was hers by
birth. She was a lady of rare mentality,
elegant diction, superb form and pleasing
personality.

Intending to ask the momentous question
that would decide his life's mate, Eben Nelms
drove to her residence rapidly, to acquire
sufficient animation and courage. He had
won her heart and she gave him her hand
Dec. 16, 1852. Her father officiated, tying
the knot that bound these two loving souls
together. After many years had passed,
Eben Nelms said to the writer: "No man
ever dared to be happier in his conjugal re-
lations'. Solomon said: "A gracious woman
retaineth honor, a crown to her husband".
She was the one ideal lady for whom he had
waited for years. Fitted by birth and educa-
tion to be eminent and shine in society, she
preferred the quiet, domestic felicity of her
country home, bestowing her love and atten-
tion upon her husband and their children.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

It could fittingly be said of her and them:

"The knightliest of the knightly race,

That since the days of old.

Have kept the lamp of chivalry,

Alight in hearts of gold."

Westward he took his flight, sold his patri-
mony in Anson County, bought land and
located near Horn Lake in Desoto County,
Miss. It required some six to seven weeks to
move his negroes and belongings through
the country by wagon. A neighbor, moving
his negroes and family to the same county
in Mississippi, had planned to travel with
him. They set out on their journey Monday
morning and pursued their way without
special incident until they camped on Satur-
day night. To Eben Nelms' surprise on
Sunday morning, his neighbor-friend had his
teams hooked up and moved on. Mr. Nelms
endeavored to dissuade him, calling his atten-
tion to Sunday being the Sabbath, and that
his family, negroes and stock all needed rest.
"Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath
day." He persisted in traveling on Sunday.
Mr. Nelms narrating incidents of the trip
said: "1 never failed to overtake him before
Saturday, delayed by a broken wagon, sick
horse or some other misfortune, and I reached
my new home two days before he arrived."

Eben Nelms was fond of reading. His
library of standard works afforded him many
hours refreshment. He communed with the
best thought of the world's master minds.
His one dissipation was his pipe, and he pre-
ferred the dirt pipe made of clay at Old
Salem in North Carolina. This he could
burn and keep fresh. With a long stem,
made of cane or a cane root, bent and curved
to suit his convenience, he would dexterously
emit the smoke in circles, spirals or other
curves to the wondrous delight of his observant
nephew; reminding one of the curves the
ball is made to take by the artistic pitcher in
the National game of the present day.

Nine peaceful, happy years passed quickly,
like a tale that is told, over the heads of this
loving couple to be rudely awakened by the
dread tocsin of the Confederate war. An
omnivorous reader, he kept posted on current
events of the day. He noted the daily en-
croachment of the general Government on the
reserved rights of the States, the activity of
anti-slavery propaganda, the deadly hatred
of the abolitionists against the prosperous
South, protected in their rights by the charter
of our Union, the Constitution, which they
stigmatized as "a league with the devil and
a covenant with hell". Animated by the
knightly blood of patriots he was among the
first to volunteer to withstand the invasion of

the South. Elected Captain of Company A
of the 1st Mississippi Regiment of Volunteers,
he performed the duties attached to that unit
of the army to the satisfaction of his superior
officers, earning their encomium. He so gov-
erned his men as to gain their respect, admir-
ation, confidence and devotion.

The collapse of the Confederacy and the
more disastrous regime of Reconstruction
spelled ruin and impoverishment to the
affluent Southerner. Undismayed, he accepted
the situation, and illustrated and verified the
noble sentiment that "Human virtue is equal
to human calamity." The necessity of sup-
porting his wife and children was his oppor-
tunity. Prov. 24:10. "If thou faint in the
day of adversity thy strength is small."
Vegetables, grown by the work of his own
hands, which had not known this toil, peddled
from house to house in the city of Memphis,
gave him the wherewith to provide and sus-
tain his loved ones. Later his plantation was
cultivated by his former slaves, who never
ceased to call him "Master", and his fortune
improved. On December 16, 1895 his beloved
consort crossed over to the fairer shore.

"There is no death, the stars go down

To rise upon some fairer shore.

And bright in heaven's jeweled crown

They shine forever more."
Zest of life passed with her flight. His house
was cared for and his bodily comforts con-
sidered by the affectionate and competent,
dutiful and capable daughter, named for her
great grandmother, Eliza Sydnor.

The violin was his loved instrument. Violin
music is an attractive language without words,
which unconsciously creates pleasing asso-
ciations and exerts a powerful influence over
the sensitive imaginations of both the ig-
norant and the cultivated. To his melodious
violin, breathing delicious symphony in im-
passioned strains, he sometimes added his
own cultivated voice. His voice and violin
combined, spoke in compelling tone with
sublime and touching chords. The musi-
cian and music being one, exuberant, sad,
exciting or pensive at his will, would sway
his audience as would a gifted and eloquent
orator.

One who knew him well from long associa-
tion, writing of him, said: "A man of un-
swerving rectitude, a lover of justice and
fair play." He was a man of education and
culture — a graduate of Chapel Hill (Univer-
sity of North Carolina) and of Princeton
N. J. His buoyant, happy disposition and
his fine sense of humor made him at all times
a genial companion. He loved everybody
and was universally loved. He might truly

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

say with Abou Ben Adhem, "Write me as one
who loves his fellow man."

Men of humor enjoy jokes and amusing
incidents told of others. Eben Nelms was
so uniquely humorous that he enjoyed relat-
ing jokes on himself. One could not be with
him five minutes before some word or some
action would remind him of some amusing
story. Officers of his regiment were assem-
bled for instruction and the roll was being
called. "Ebenezer Nelms." No answer.
"Ebenezer Nelms." The adjutant addressing
him, said, "Why don't you answer to your
name?" "You haven't called my name,"
he replied. "Isn't your name Ebenezer
Nelms?" was asked. "No, my name is Eben
Nelms." "I can't see any difference," the
officer said. "Now, Adjutant, your name is
Peter Swink." "Yes." "Well, would you
answer to the name of Peternezer Swink?"
The officer roared: "That is one on me Cap-
tain."

Eben Nelms liked country life and solitude,
but, like the bee among the flowers, he was
never lonely — it gave him time for reading
and reflection. Given a standard author in
his hands and a pipe in his mouth, hours
passed on fleeting wings while he absorbed
and digested the rich crumbs of master minds.

"Give a man a pipe he can smoke.

Give a man a book he can read,

And his home is bright with a calm delight

Though the room be poor indeed."

Solomon said: "A wise man will hear and
increase learning and a man of understanding
shall attain unto wise counsels." His chief
characteristic was amiability. He possessed
one of the kindest hearts that ever beat in
the human breast and even when so reduced
that he was forced to peddle vegetables for
a means of living, he did not forget the poor,
verifying the fact "that the poor are generous
to the poor." Had he nothing else to bestow,
he would send his regards, and the intonation
of his voice was as sweet as a melodious note
from his loved violin. "Oh. La. The Crip-
pled Chicken, Knocked Him Down and Left
Him Kicking," was one of his favorite pieces.
Playing, talking and singing it, he would
attract the neighbors of a whole village who
would flock to the residence where he was
performing.

Training made efficient his natural musical
gift, for like the Poets, "It was born, not
made," and gave to him that rhythmic
sweetness of sound, extracted by a master
performer from the world's master musical
instrument.

As Captain of Co. A, ist Mississippi Regi-
ment, he seemed born to command. He

ruled his men firmly but kindly, giving
respectful attention to their wants and com-
plaints, being mindful of their comfort and
well being, patient with their mistakes and
lenient with their faults. These traits, ac-
quired in a great part from his association
all his life with the negro slaves, won for him
the love of his men.

Captain Eben Nelms and his noble wife
were dutiful members of the Methodist
Episcopal Church South, and both died in
the communion of that Church. They now
rest side by side in "Gods Acre" waiting the
Resurrection Morn.

"Oh, the beauty, oh the gladness

Of that resurrection day.

Which shall not through endless ages

Pass away."

W. A. Smith

843 (See 806B)
CHARLES GALLATIN NELME

Charles Gallatin Nelme was the son of
Presley Nelme and Nancy Montgomery
Ingram, his wife, and the grandson of
Charles Nelme and Eliza Sydnor, his wife,
who resided in Northampton County, Va.,
and was the great grandson of John Nelme,
the emigrant, who came to America about
1700. He was born in Anson County, N. C,
in 1816 and died from wounds received
in the battle of Shiloh, April 16, 1862.
He was named Charles for his grandfather,
Charles Nelme, a soldier of record in the
Revolution, belonging to the Continental
Line, and Gallatin for an honorable Swiss
gentleman who was greatly esteemed and
admired by his father, Presley Nelme. Abra-
ham Alphonse Gallatin, 1761-1849, emigrated
to America in 1 780, took an active part and
bore himself honorably in the struggle for
Colonial Independence. He was a member of
the Convention which revised the Constitution
of Pennsylvania in I 789, was elected a member
of the United States Senate in 1798, and was
Secretary of the Treasury under Thomas
Jefferson, 1801. His services were so estimated
in that important position that he was again
selected and appointed Secretary of the
Treasury by President Madison in 1809. He
was one of the three ministers who negotiated
the peace treaty with England and signed the
Treaty of Ghent. He was minister to Paris
1815-1827, and was Ambassador Extraor-
dinary to London in 1826. He was also the
author of a work on finance, ethnology, etc.

Charles Gallatin Nelme was a graduate of
the University of Virginia, located at Char-
lottesville, founded by Thomas Jefferson.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

He took a law course but was so well fixed
in life that he did not need to follow his pro-
fession. He married Catherine (Kate) Mc-
Corkle, the only child of her parents, and she
brought to him a rich dower, not only in land,
money and negroes, but she herself was
dowered intellectually and with all the graces
of education and refinement of the aristo-
cratic Southern woman. Intelligent, spright-
ly, humorous, the charm of her conversation
was manifested on all occasions. Agreeable,
pleasant, attractive, and suave in mode she
won for herself a host of friends. She was
the mistress of a mansion in Holly Springs,
Miss., noted for its prominent location and
grandeur, and notable as the home of ele-
gance, refinement and hospitality. This couple
were par excellence fitted to each other. He
was strong intellectually, chivalric in bear-
ing, high-minded, gentle as a lady in dispo-
sition and as fearless as a lion in the path
of duty.

The mode of travel to and from the Uni-
versity was by public stage. In a letter,
written in Richmond, Va., to his father, he
details the progress of his trip and the stop
for a visit with his uncle Charles, living in
Franklin County, N. C. He, Charles Nelme,
was a bachelor. His will, on record, directs
that his property be sold and the proceeds
be equally divided between his three sisters.
His next stop was in the city of Richmond.
Desiring to attend Shakespeare's tragedy of
Romeo and Juliet, and fearing to be robbed
in the crowd, he took the precaution to lock
his money in his trunk. Returning from the
theater where he had wandered with pleasure
and joy with Romeo to Juliet's window and
lived through that beautiful night of youth
and love, he found his room had been entered,
his trunk opened and his money gone. The
ecstatic pleasure of the evening was quickly
followed by anger, mortification, gall and
wormwood. He was forced to write his
father for $500.00 to replace his loss. His
youthful spirits soon recovered their wonted
buoyancy, however, and he entered into the
delights of the city while awaiting funds
to pay his hotel bill and proceed to the
University.

He was manly, vigorous, tall, well-pro-
portioned, handsome — with courtly Chester-
fieldian manners — an exquisite dancer and a
violinist of rare skill and technic. It was a
great pleasure to hear Gen. Atlas J. Dargan
relate incidents of a trip to Mississippi on
horseback with Charles Gallatin Nelme when
they were both young men, of their pleasant
stay in the town (now city) of Memphis, of
their invitations to entertainments, to parties,

balls and other amusements — commenting
on the graces, attractions and the courtly
manners of Charles Nelme, and he never
failed to add "He was the handsomest man
I ever saw. "

On this tour of inspection to that new ter-
ritory, Charles Gallatin Nelme was so pleased
with the rich alluvial lands of the Mississippi
River bottoms that he purchased — with
money given him by his father — a large plan-
tation, locally known as the Norfolk Place.
Returning to North Carolina, he made pre-
parations to move his household goods and
his negroes to Mississippi to his new posses-
sion. They went by wagon as there was no
other mode of travel. Anson County knew
no more of him except by an occasional visit
to his mother and other relatives. He
thrived and prospered in his far western
home, considered far owing to the fact that
it required weeks to make the trip, two or
three times as long as it requires to now
cross the great Atlantic. He added tract of
land to tract, negro to negro, and was known
far and wide, with State reputation as a suc-
cessful planter, a gentleman, prominent,
courteous and agreeable. The war of the
sixties came to rouse the lion in him in defence
of States Rights. He was commissioned
Colonel of the 22nd. Regiment of Mississippi
Volunteers. He studied with assiduity Har-
dee's Tactics, drilled his regiment into a
fighting machine and was actively engaged
in the great battle of Shiloh. Shiloh was the
greatest, most sanguinary battle fought in
.America to that date, April 6, 1862. General
Grant commanded the Federals, and General
Albert Sydney Johnston the Confederates.
The total Federal loss was 13,047 and the
Confederate loss was 10,699. Gen. Grant's
army, encamped near Pittsburg Landing, on
the left bank of the Tennessee River, num-
bered 44,893 men, not counting two regiments
and a battery (estimated at 2,000) which
were engaged. This made a total of 47,000
Federals, supported by two gunboats in the
river which also took part in the engagement.
The Confederate army numbered 40,335 men.
The figures here given are taken from the
official reports from the Century's Battles
and Leaders of the Civil War. Gen. Buell
with 20,000 men and Gen. Lew Wallace with
from 5000 to 7000 men were in easy support-
ing distance. Gen. Johnston determined to
fight before Grant should be reinforced by
Buell and Wallace, and planned the engage-
ment for daybreak of the 5th of April 1862.
Slow movements of his army caused delay of
24 hours. This delay bore an important part
as we will see later. The Federals occupied

119

Faniilv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

rolling ground for 2 to 2},'g miles from the
river in an irregular triangle, bounded on one
side by Snake Creek and its branch, Owl
Creek, and on the other side by Lick Creek,
while the Tennessee River formed the third
side of the triangle. Sunday morning the
Confederates moved forward at 6 o'clock and
at 6:30 struck the Federal lines and the battle
was on. It is not our intention to follow the
engagement in detail. Briefly the Confeder-
ates by repeated charges drove the Federals
back toward the river.

About noon, Gens. Hurlburt, Prentiss and
W. H. L. Wallace rallied their divisions and
occupied a hill 1 50 or 200 feet in height, a
very strong position supported by fifty guns.
The Confederates called it the "Hornet's
Nest." Three attempts were made to carry
this position in vain. General Johnston,
knowing the necessity of carrying this posi-
tion to insure a complete and overwhelming
victory, deemed the time at hand for him to
enthuse, encourage and animate his men by
leading them himself. In doing this he re-
ceived a mortal wound from which he died
at 2:30 p. m. General Lee, when the enemy
had broken his line at Chancellorsville, to
prevent impending inevitable ruin, rode to
the front with the intention of leading his
men and restoring his line of battle. A private
rushed out of the ranks, caught hold of Travel-
er's bridle and led him to the rear. Acting
in the position of Brigadier General, his life
was valuable and the love of his men was so
great that he was not permitted to place him-
self and his life in jeopardy. Napoleon at
the bridge of Lodi did just as Lee did on this
particular occasion. General Johnston was
succeeded in command by Gen. Beauregard.
As Albert Sydney Johnston fell in the charge
against the "Hornet's Nest", so likewise fell
Charles Gallatin Nelme. Following his Com-
mander in Chief, bravely leading his regiment,
he too received a fatal wound from which
he died on April 1 5th in the presence of his
wife and his brother Eben Nelme.

The "Hornet's Nest" was carried, Gen.
W. H. L. Wallace was killed, many guns
captured and more than two thousand
prisoners taken but at a fearful sacrifice of
many precious lives. Gen. Grant had a
preponderance of 7000 men and two gun-
boats, but his men were driven from position
to position between the two creeks, back to
the impassable river and into a pocket which
meant surrender and disaster. Later he
mustered 4,000 men to make the last stand.
Gens. Bragg, Jackson, and Chalmers made
ready to assault these 4,000 men and complete
the glorious victory when Gen. Beauregard

issued orders to desist, a fatal mistake for
the Confederate forces. That night Gen.
Grant was reenforced by Gen. Buell and Gen.
Lew Wallace with 25,000 fresh troops. Grant
renewed the battle on Monday morning,
7th, taking the offensive and recovering the
ground lost the day before. He found the
Confederates disorganized and plundering the
camps of his men. The Confederates could
only muster 20,000 but with this force resisted
so stoutly that the Federals did not attempt
to pursue the retiring forces. A little log
church in the woods gave name to this great
battle. Had the battle begun on the 5th as
planned, Buell could not have come to the
assistance of Grant. It was the policy of
President Lincoln, Commander in Chief of
all the Union Forces, to displace defeated
commanding generals and try another. Wit-
ness McDowell, McClellan, Pope, McClellan
again, Burnside, Hooker, Meade and Grant.
Had Gen. Grant been defeated at Shiloh he
would probably have been assigned to some
unimportant command. The death of Gen.
Johnston was a tragedy in the life of the
Southern Confederacy. It prevented the
surrender of Gen. Grant's entire army, with
all its arms, guns and supplies of all des-
criptions.

In General Albert Sidney Johnston the
Confederacy had another Lee in command
of the West and had he lived he would have
saved this section from disaster and collapse
as did Lee in the East. President Davis
said of Gen. Johnston: "Without doing
injustice to the living, it may safely be said
our loss is irreparable." As we sing of the
Commander-in-Chief, so we can likewise sing
of Charles Gallatin Nelme.

As Colonel of his regiment he did his
knightly devoir, bravely led his men against
the "Hornet's Nest", and there received his
mortal wound. 'Tis asserted that he went
into battle as Colonel with a Brigadier
General commission to be issued. The general
in command may plan a battle ever so wisely
or so well, but without intelligent, brave and
faithful subordinates to execute his plans,
he will assuredly and utterly fail. In the
last analysis it is the humble privates in the
ranks who make the fame of the commander,
and they are the ones whose deeds are oft
unknown and unsung. As with the private
so it is with every under officer and subor-
dinate. They must all do their duty in
promptly obeying commands of superiors.

Charles Gallatin Nelme was a man of
sterling qualities, alert mind and strong
character. Brave and heroic, gallantly and
unflinchingly he led his regiment against the

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

"Hornet's Nest" with its whistling minnies,
once heard never to be forgotten, with its
fifty guns belching forth shrapnel, hurling
death and destruction, and he cheerfully gave
his life as a sacrifice on the altar of his country.
His one regret was that he had not more lives
to give in defence of States Rights and for
his beloved Confederacy. His death was a
severe loss to his regiment and Holly Springs
lost its highest entitled officer and most
prominent citizen. He sleeps in the cemetery
near his home in the bosom of mother earth,
under soil perfumed by the odor of sweet
flowers. Generous to the living while living,
he was generous to the living in death by his
will.

Respect and veneration for his lordly
ancestors was dovetailed into his inmost soul,
and to emulate their virtues was his chief
characteristic. The Lord of Hosts was not
on the side of the Confederacy, and did not
intend to permit this nation to be divided.
He knew that in a short half century it would
require the undivided strength of this great
Republic to dethrone Autocracy and enthrone
Democracy.

"Under the sod and the dew,

Waiting the judgment day;

Under one the Blue,

Under the other the Gray."

We copy the following from a local paper:
"Mr. Editor:

In the last issue of your paper the
names of those who were to be honored by
the V. I. A. by planting a tree to the memory
of each, the name of Gen. Charles Nelme
appears among the majors. We old Vets
pride ourselves in love and fealty to our old
commanders. When then we see one whom
we loved for his endearing qualities as a
civilian, as well as for his soldierly bearings,
reduced from his well-earned rank, either
inadvertently or ignorantly by some chroni-
cler, we desire to protest and set forth the
true status of our former comrades. Gen.
Nelme in '61 was custom-house officer at
Norfolk on the Mississippi River. While thus
engaged he was instrumental in raising a
company for the Confederate service, of
which company — DeSoto Rebels — he was
Captain. He equipped the whole company
with Confederate gray uniforms, company
camp utensils and blankets at his own expense.
The company numbered over a hundred men.
When organized into a regiment, 22nd Mis-
sissippi at Corinth, Capt. Nelme was made a
major. On the bloody field of Shiloh he was
promoted to the Colonelcy and commanded
the regiment in that battle, our first fight.

It was well known in his old company that

Col. Nelme was soon to be promoted as Bri-
gadier General, and it was currently reported
after the Shiloh fight that his commission as
such had been forwarded from the war
department, but before its arrival, the gallant,
superb and Christian soldier had crossed the
river, accompanied by several of his old
company, and together they winged their
flight to the thrice happy Elysian plains of
paradise.

DeSoto Rebel
Co. F. Twenty-second Miss. Reg."

W. A. Smith

844 (See 806H)
BENNETT

The Bennett surname was attached to many
emigrants to America locating in Maryland,
Virginia, North Carolina and other Provinces.
In course of time the Bennetts became very
numerous and some of them were very pro-
minent in Colonial days. A number of them
migrated to Maryland in the years 1643-1665.
One Richard Bennett settled in Anne-Arun-
del County, Maryland in 1648. Owing to
an oath required of him he did not claim lands
of the State until 1662 when the oath was
modified to suit his conscience.

This Richard Bennett, (he must not be
confounded with Governor Richard Bennett
of Nansenmond County, Virginia) located
lands on the Potomac River between Potites
and Bennett's Creek (probably being named
for said Bennett) and on Black Creek as early
as 1651. After the English custom, he gave
names to his holdings. One tract of four
hundred acres, he called Bennett's Folly; a
2500 acre tract, he called Bennett's Adven-
ture; another, Bennett's Hill and Poplar
Hill, etc. Richard Bennett's son, Thomas
Bennett, and wife begat George, Elizabeth,
Thomas and John. This Thomas Bennett
is probably, although not positively, identified
as Thomas Bennett, planter, of Baltimore
Co., Maryland, whose will made in 1746 gave
property to Elisham, Thomas, Samuel, Ben-
jamin, William, John, Sarah, Mary Eleanor,
Elizabeth and Lydia. Thomas Bennett was
a soldier in the Patriot Army. In Louden
County, Virginia was another family of
Bennetts bearing the names: Thomas, Joseph
James, Charles. They were probably cousins.
Charles Bennett whose will was probated in
Louden Co. in 1821, probably married Mary
Hamilton. He mentioned in his will Nancy,
John, Char'es, Mary, Winifred, Jane, Thomp-
son, Jefferson, James, Elizabeth. Hamilton,
and Sydnor.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

In the churchyard of Christ Church in
Alexandria, Virginia stands a large monu-
ment which is inscribed as follows:

Beneath

lie the remains of

Charles Bennett

Born in Charles County, Maryland,

Died in Alexandria, Va.

the 24th. day of April, 1839

A PUBLIC BENEFACTOR

This monument was erected by the Common
Council of Alexandria, Va. in commemoration
of the private charities and public liberality
of their esteemed townsman, the late Charles
Bennett. He lived and died a bachelor,
leaving a large estate. The amount of the
estate is unknown, but it was so large he re-
quired his three executors to give bond, each
in the sum of $200,000.00. The surname of
Bennett is found in the old chronicles and in
Colonial records in the form of Benet, Bennt,
Bennit, Bennitt and very rarely Benit,
although generally Bennett.

One Richard Bennett was a Major General
in Cromwell's army. In 1653 Cromwell
became firmly established on the throne of
Great Britain by Act of Parliament under
the title of Lord Protector. Commissioners,
of whom Richard Bennett was chief, were
sent over to Maryland and Virginia to induce
these Colonies to submit to Parliament rule
under Cromwell. Quoting from history,
"Negotiations were opened with Virginia
authorities which resulted in giving the
Colony the right of home rule, and Virginia
became almost as free and independent of
England as she was after the Revolutionary
War." After the restoration of Charles 11,
Governor Berkley of Virginia persecuted
Major General Bennett who fled to Maryland
and settled in Anne-Arundel County. Two
of General Bennett's brothers, William and
Neville, emigrated about 1660 and located
in Maryland on the Eastern Shore. After-
wards, about I 740, the two Bennett brothers,
William and Neville, left the eastern shore
and located in Anson County, in the Province
of North Carolina, on the west side of the
Pee Dee River, then a wilderness and the
hunting grounds of the Indians.

Before leaving Maryland, William Bennett
married Nancy Huckston and she bore him
a daughter, Elizabeth, born in 1770 or 71,
and a son, William, born in ! 773. A few
weeks after the birth of her son, she winged
her flight to paradise and her husband, dis-
consolate in his old home, winged his flight
to the wilds of North Carolina. His land

holdings lay on both sides of Jones Creek.
He located his house, built of logs, on the
Northeast side of this creek near a fine
spring of ever-living water, known to this
day as the "Old William Spring". The
writer, in his youth saw the roofless, decaying
logs of this house and oft refreshed himself
with the cool waters of this bubbling spring.
William Bennett was a Baptist Minister and
became Chaplain, with the rank of Captain,
in General Wade's Company of the Revo-
lutionary Army.

The Bennetts were a patriotic people.
Among the Bennetts in the army are men-
tioned James, John, Moses, Nehemiah, Tho-
mas, William and others. Peter Bennett of
Granville County was a member of the North
Carolina Convention of 1 779. A noted
genealogist of Washington, D. C writes:
"The Bennett family is of ancient English
lineage and includes many personages among
its members, both in the Old and New world.
The family name of the Earles of Arlington
is Bennett, and others bearing the same sur-
name have rendered important and valuable
service in their day."

The Reverend William Bennett, Chaplain,
moved to South Carolina, married Olivia
Cheers and settled in Marlboro County.
Some say the town of Bennettville was
named as a reward for his meritorious ser-
vices in the continental army. He possessed
in a great degree, the animosity and hatred of
the Tories and there are people now living
who have seen the holes in his door made by
their bullets. On one occasion they sur-
rounded his house. To escape, he crawled
up the chimney. They discovered him and
pulled him down and handled him so roughly
that they broke his shoulder. He lived to
rear a family of girls and boys by his second
wife. His army canteen has been preserved
and is now the precious relic of Mrs. Mary
Bennett Little, a descendant in the direct
line.

There was another Richard Bennett who
settled in Nansenmond County, Virginia,
who was elected Governor by the House of
Burgesses for three successive terms. He
was a Major General of Militia, and while a
Commissioner to treat with the Indians, he
made a treaty with the Susquehanna tribe
which, in point of liberality and justice, was
easily the equal and forerunner of the treaty
made by William Penn thirty years after-
wards. We must not confuse this William
Bennett with the family of General Richard
Bennett of Cromwell's day, the brother of
our ancestor, William Bennett. It is written
of him while in public life in Virginia, "He

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

sowed the seed of civil and religious liberty
which bore fruit a century afterward, set on
fire the soul of Patrick Henry and animated
the sword of George Washington. Later in
the war of the Confederacy, from some vantage
ground, with kindling eyes, Lee saw the ragged
boys in gray in a hundred battles sweep the
Federals from the field. It was the blood of
Major General Richard Bennett that thrilled
the veins of Robert E. Lee." I quote further:
"This Richard Bennett was descended from
a noble family. His grandfather was judge
of the Prerogative or Ecclesiastical Court of
Canterbury and Chancellor of the Arch-
bishop of York." His father, Sir John Bennett,
had three sons that rose to distinction. The
eldest was Lord of Osculton, whose son be-
came the Earl of Tankerville; his second son
was Earl of Arlington (whence comes the
name of Gen. R. E. Lee's famous residence,
now the national cemetery near Washington,
D. C.) and was Prime Minister of Charles
II; his third son, Richard, was distinguished
but of less shining destiny. Major General
Richard Bennett, Richard Bennett of Annap-
olis and Governor Richard Bennett of Nan-
senmond County on the lower James, all
probably sprang from a common ancestry,
the different nobles having each his Coat of
Arms but all of them very similar. One of
these in heraldic terms reads Arms: Gules,
a besant between three demi-lions rampant
couped argent. Crest: A double scaling
ladder or. Motto: Hand facile emergent.
(Comes not forth easily). Another Coat of
Arms reads: Arms: Gules a besant between
three demi-lions rampant argent. Crest:
Out of mural coronet or lions head gules
charged on the neck with besant. Motto:
De bon Vouloir servir le Roi. (Serve the
King with right good will.) The general out-
lines are the same and point to a common
ancestor, the differences accentuating only
variety.

William Bennett No. 2, (1717-1815) mar-
ried Nancy Huckston(l 748-1 773) of Maryland
in 1769. To them were born Elizabeth, 1771,
who married Covington of Anson Co.,

N. C. When William Bennett No. 3 was
only a few months old, his father left Mary-
land and moved to Anson County, N. C.
William Bennett (1773-1840) in 1798 married
Susannah Dunn, the daughter of Isaac Dunn,
(1754-1836) and Mary Sheffeild his wife
(1760-1862) of Moore County, N. C, who
were married in 1 776. Their only child,
Susannah, married William Bennett No. 3.

John Dunn the emigrant, and his wife
Frances, came to America about 1700-1710.
There were born to them ten children: Nancy,

Mary, Elizabeth, Hannah, four girls; Joseph,
John, Isaac, Hezekiah, Leonard and Bar-
tholemew. Bartholomew (1716-1787) and
his wife Ruth, begat Isaac (1754-1836) who
married Mary Sheffield (1758-1862) (see
sketch). Their only child was Susannah
Dunn who married William Bennett No. 3.
Twelve children, seven boys and five girls,
were born to Susannah Dunn and her husband
William Bennett. The children's names were
as follows: Neville, James C, William,
Isham, Samuel, Cary, Lemuel, Roxanne,
Susannah, Mary, Nancy, Jane. Lemuel
Dunn (1805-1878) married Jane Steele Little
(1811-1872).

The land in the British Isles was owned by
the King, princes, nobles and the Church,
with their parks, forest preserves and game
laws. The middle class was composed of
the well-to-do tenants, farmers, merchants,
doctors and lawyers. Third class was made
up of laborers, craftsmen and servants. All
men are more or less ambitious to rise in
rank. A knight desires to become a baronet,
lord, viscount, marquis, duke, etc. Crafts-
men desire to become tenants, tenants —
landed proprietors. Owing to the law of
primogeniture, minor sons and others would
become land owners by emigrating to Amer-
ica, where the finest lands could be obtained
by purchase, by entry, at very small cost,
and even by squatting and by allotment
from the Province. There is something in
the ownership of realty, the confident tread
of the man on soil that he owns in fee simple,
that elevates and ennobles him. In the
British Kingdom lands were held at no price
or prohibitive prices, but in the wilderness of
America it was to be had for the asking. We
know not the exact year John Dunn ventured
the Atlantic, wild and wide, in search of
land, but let us say it was 1700-1713. In the
latter year he was a resident of North Caro-
lina Province, and is first mentioned in Col-
onial Records of the Province of North
Carolina 1713 as a defendant. In this case
judgment was obtained against him for
£1 17s. and Id. and attachment ordered to
be served against his goods and chattels.
In 1748 by the same Colonial Records he
appears as Lord Proprietor of 100 acres of
Bladen County land and in 1749 Lord Pro-
prietor of 100 acres in New Hanover, 150
acres in Craven and 200 acres in Bladen.
From the east he came further west and set-
tled in the town of Salisbury.

"In Salisbury Town the skies are bright.
The smiles are true, the hearts are light.
And days are full of sheer delight
In Salisbury Town."

123

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

In Salisbury he studied law and obtained
license to practice in the Counties of Anson,
Mecklenburg, Tryon, Guilford, Surrey and
Rowan. These counties constituted a Ju-
dicial District with the Court House in
Salisbury. As a member of Assembly he
took an active and prominent part therein.
In 1760 he was allowed a claim incurred in
the expedition against the Cherokee Indians.
In 1771 he and other officers of the Crown
were forced by the Regulators to disgorge
and restore excess Court fees extorted from
the people. He was made a Justice of the
Peace, Notary Public, Clerk of the Court,
Attorney for the Crown, Adjutant of Militia
and rose to the rank of Major. While riding
with his command he was thrown from his
horse and kicked by the vicious animal and
forced to keep his bed for six weeks. Making
report of the taxes of Rowan Co. to the Crown,
he mentions his accident and continuing,
said: "And now, at this time, not able to
stoop to buckle my shoe or sit to write unless
it be a line at a time, then rest until my
pains abate."

Associated with others he was a Commis-
sioner in many important services for his
County and District, such as building jails.
Court House, running dividing lines between
Counties, laying out public roads, etc. A
loyalist from position and office, by education
and temperament he took an active part in
suppressing the Regulators, among whom
was numbered his own son, Bartholemew.
"The father shall be divided against the
son, and the son against the father."

John Dunn was arrested as an active
loyalist by the Committee of Safety in Rowan
County, banished to Charlestown and jailed
for twelve months. He protested his inno-
cence, recanted and was released on parole,
placed under bond of 1 ,000 pounds (nearly
$5,000.00) and was forced to appear daily
at the house of Maxwell Chambers, after
being permitted to return to the State. He
afterwards resided on his farm some five
miles from Salisbury.

His son, Bartholemew, radically differed
from the sentiments of his father and joined
the Regulators. (See N. C. Colonial Records,
Vol. 7, 736). He was probably a soldier and
militiaman, but we have no authentic evi-
dence thereof. These patriotic citizens were
called Regulators because they resisted the
exorbitant exactions of the officers of the
Crown and attempted to regulate and confine
fees to the tariff allowed by law. These
Regulators were so determined to maintain
their rights they rose in arms, bravely, boldly,
and fought the battle of Alamance on Thurs-

124

day, the 16th day of May, 1771, on the road
from Hillsboro to Salisbury, five miles from
the river. This was the precursor of the
Revolution and in North Carolina was shed
the first blood in defense of the rights of the
people.

Bartholemew's son, Isaac (1754-1836) mar-
ried in 1776— Mary Sheffeild (1748-1862).
To them was born one child, Susannah, who
became the wife of William Bennett No. 3,
uniting the famous families of Bennett and
Dunn.

W. A. Smith

"The Oaks"

Ansonville, N. C.

845 (See 806H)
LEMUEL DUNN BENNETT
Lemuel Dunn Bennett was the son of
William Bennett No. 3 and Susannah Dunn,
his wife, and the great grandson of William
Bennett No. 1 , who emigrated to America
with his brother, Major General Richard
Bennett of Cromwell's army, about the year
1648. Lemuel Dunn Bennett's mother's
maiden name was Susannah Dunn, daughter
of Isaac Dunn and Mary Sheffeild, his wife,
Isaac Dunn, was the son of Bartholemew and
Ruth Dunn, and Bartholemew was the son
of John and Frances Dunn, the emigrant.
Mary Sheffeild was the daughter of William
Sheffeild, a private in Hall's Company, 10th
Regiment of Continental Troops. The ex-
uberant boyish spirits of a sound mind in a
sound body, inherited from distinguished
ancestry seemed to us youth incompatible to
the staid, grave, scholarly gentleman of three
score, yet we are assured that he was full of
life and fun, bubbling over with sportive
action and mischievous, boyish tricks. En-
joying the advantage of good schools, he made
use of his opportunities, alternately teaching
school and attending school and cultivating
a good memory. He became a fine Latin
scholar and Latin proved a great aid in his
chosen profession of law. He was licensed
to practice but gave up his work and retired
to his farm to care for his negroes and culti-
vate his broad acres. His active mind was
not content to stagnate in his country home,
it reached out after knowledge, "as the hart
panteth after the water brooks". He studied
geology, the rocks, the strata and soil;
botany, collected herbs and plants and be-
came skilled in classifying them. His active
mind still reached out after knowledge; he
studied medicine and prescribed for his
family. He also prescribed for the negroes
and his neighbors and set their broken limbs.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

with the one and only reward: the satisfac-
tion of administering to humanity's needs.
His knowledge of law stood him in good
stead in his business dealings and enabled
him to give sound counsel to those who sought
his advice. So well was his well-balanced
mind stored with knowledge that he was
considered the best read, the finest scholar
and the most erudite gentleman in all the
country-side. Skilled in the use of tools,
he fashioned for himself a writing desk, now
the proud possession of his daughter, Mrs.
Joseph Ingram Dunlap of Wadesboro, N. C.
He was born in 1805 and died in 1878. He
married in 1828, the sprightly and accom-
plished Jane Steele Little. Elegant in her
youthful beauty, versatile and vivacious,
she was a fit companion for the handsome,
scholarly L. D. Bennett. She made his home
a social center and dispensed liberal enter-
tainment to his and to her cultured friends
in true southern style. Very rarely was this
home without guests, visiting from the County,
adjoining Counties, from Cheraw and other
towns of South Carolina. She bore him four
sons and was so fervently patriotic that she
gave them all to the Confederate Army,
"That dear cause that ne'er will be forgotten
the dead."

She was the daughter of William Little
(1777-1847) and Elizabeth (Betsy) Steele
(1785-1859) who were married 1798. Her
father's home was at Mallgate, Longtown,
near Brampton, Cumberland County, Eng-
land. The Little family is allied by marriage
with Scottish Lairds of the Manor of Askerton.
and Sir Walter Scott. When the writer
visited the old Homestead in 1908 it had
passed by marriage out of the hands of the
Little family. The present owner keeps it
in good condition, its fertile acres undimin-
ished. The owner himself was attentive,
kind and hospitable.

William Little and his brother Thomas,
young men, determined to seek a new outlet
for their youthful energies, left home one
night, unknown, to their parents and footed
it forty miles by morning cockcrowing to a
port and took shipping to America. They
landed in Charleston. William Little was
large of frame and tall in height; his name,
inscribed by himself, is to be seen above all
others in St. Nicholas Church belfry He
pioneered to Anson County, settled down,
married, thrived and prospered. He added
acre to acre and slave to slave; reared graceful,
well favored daughters and fine stalwart sons
to hand down his honorable name to posterity.

His eldest daughter, June, fair, lovely,
elegant and graceful, was modest and retiring.

never courted notoriety, never desired to be
in the limelight. She gave her time to making
a model home for her husband, and her at-
tention and faculties to rearing her four
girls and four boys whom God had given her.
She watched their growth with tender solici-
tude and grieved as only a fond, loving
mother could, over the going of her youngest
daughter, in her teens, in 1864. She was
happy in her home, happy in her husband's
love, happy in her children. She was proud
of her children, her husband and her home.
Living a life of service and economy, seasoned
with love, pride and affection she pitched her
life on a high plane of content and happiness.
Her duty and her love reached out and em-
braced her negroes, one and all, who regarded
her as the princess bountiful, a gracious
mistress and a generous benefactor for all
their wants. When Sherman had killed every
animal and fowl; taken every pound of meat;
loaded the handsomest carriage in the county
with greasy, dripping home-raised bacon and
drove away behind a handsome, high-stepping
pair of bays; burned every grain of corn or
other cereal, she was appealed to: "Oh, my
mistress, give me food for my starving
children."

Children born to them:

1. John Washington, married 1st, Lydia
Boggen. No issue. 2nd, Mary Richardson.
Issue Purdie Richardson, Lily, Clifton C.

A sketch of Dr. J. W. Bennett appears in
the North Carolina Bookley, October No., 1917.

2. Ann Eliza, married Henry Pinkney
Townsend of Cabarrus Co., N. C, and moved
to southwest Georgia. Children: Laura,
Eugene, Donella, Tecoah, Martha, Jane,
Henry Pinkney, Haisse Augustus, John,
Minnie Lee.

3. William Lemuel Bennett, married Po-
melia Adams of Arkansas. Children: Lem-
uel, Augustus, William and Arkansas.

4. Thomas Risden Bennett, married Mary
Townsend. Children: Rosa, Laura, Thomas
Ross, Elfleda and Jane.

5. Capt. Frank Bennett, married Eliza-
beth Curry of South Carolina. Children:
Frank Bennett No. 2, Elizabeth (L. C),
Curry Bennett.

6. Mary Jane Bennett, married William
Alexander Smith (see sketch.) Children:
Etta, Nona and infant boy unnamed.

7. Charlotte F. Bennett, married Joseph
Ingram Dunlap. Children; Mary Olive
(Dollie) Dunlap, William Bennett Dunlap.
name changed to Bennett Dunlap Nelme.
Bennett Dunlap Nelme married Margaret

Faniilv Tree Book

Genealogica' and Biographical

Beacham. Children: Mary Charlotte
Nelme, Nona Nelme and Elizabeth Nelme.
Frank Dunlap: unmarried.

8. Laura Bennett; died 1864; single.
L. D. Bennett's home and farm were sit-
uated between the North and South prongs
of Jones Creek. His broad acres embraced
fertile bottoms on both creeks. He traveled
many summers in Western North Carolina,
Virginia and East Tennessee. As a progres-
sive citizen he took a leading part in Inter-
nal improvements. He was president of
the plank road leading from Cheraw, S. C,
up through Anson County and crossing
Rocky River into Stanley by a substantial
wooden bridge. His home lay in the track
of Sherman's army. To escape, he left his
home and lay concealed for days, his personal
comforts administered to and his wants sup-
plied by a faithful slave. This gives the lie
to the assertion of the Abolitionist, of cruelty
by the master to his slave. His brother
James, whose mansion was about a mile
away, remained at home. The old gray-
haired gentleman was wantonly, cruelly and
foully killed whi'e sitting on his door steps.
Murdered at 72, his faithful, loving old
slaves made a coffin and reverently committed
his body to the dust amid tears. The slaves
were the only ones present.

"Down in the canebrake, hear the mournful

sound ;
All the darkies am a weeping,
For Massa's in the cold, cold ground."
L. D. Bennett's fond, virtuous, loving
consort preceded him to the better land five
or six years. In God's good time this fine,
upright, courteous, hospitable. Christian sou-
thern gentleman followed her and was gather-
ed to his fathers. He welcomed the time,
"When I shall see him face to face.
And be with those I love once more."

W. A. Smith

"The Oaks"

Ansonville, North Carolina

846 (See 806-D)
MARY SHEFFIELD
Mary Sheffield became the wife of Isaac
Dunn. She was the most noted and notable
woman of Anson County. Like Sara, Abram's
wife, she was very fair and comely. Her
elegant form was proportioned after the
Grecian model of womanly perfection as
seen in sculpture. Wiser than most people
in her day and generation she was thoroughly
acquainted with the medicinal quality of
herbs and roots, nature's remedy for the ills

of man and beast. Known far and wide as
a doctor, she went her rounds as a practicing
physician. She did not prescribe mineral
medicaments but used herbs: wormwood for
vermifuge; fever-few for tonic; balsam for
wounds and sores; hoarhound for coughs and
colds; snake root for a cathartic; sotherwood,
a near specific for that terrrble disease diph-
theria; rue for a narcotic. Rue was some-
times called "Herb of Grace" because it
afforded relief from remedies for the various
ills to which flesh is heir. A famous salve for
healing old chronic sores, known as "Grand-
mother Dunn's Salve", she made of heart
leaves, sweet gum and mutton suet. This
salve was famous in her day and since. Spice-
wood, spice bush, for fevers, vermifuge; horn-
seed for ergot; coltsfoot, snake root, Indian
wild ginger, bearberry, foxberry, snake head,
sometimes called turtle head, mother's wort
or feather feet; devil's bit or bitter grass;
all of these she used as stomach tonics;
devil's bite for a diuretic; smilax, sarsa-
parilla for rheumatism; pepper wort as an
antiseptic; partridge berry, an anodyne
which she probably got from the Indians as
it was a famous Indian remedy, cand!e berry,
a species of spice or cloves, brake or female
fern, used for tapeworm; Indian turnip,
dragon turnip, pepper turnip, remedy for
asthma, croup etc.; ladies' slipper, ladies'
smock and bleeding heart, antispasmodic;
dog's bane or ipecac, monk's hood, wolf's
bane, a cathartic; she sought blazing star,
gay feather in meadows and damp places,
which she prescribed as a diuretic; willow
water flag, remedy for toothache; heartease
for skin diseases; blow root to regulate the
pulse, and hundreds of other indigenous herbs
with medicinal properties familiar to this
learned woman.

A scientific cook, she used thyme, sage and
other herbs in preparation of food suitable
for her patients. She also prepared perfumery
from lavender, rosemary, roses, sweet spices
and other sweet smelling herbs and flowers.
We always associate lavender with dainty,
refined ladies. Cosmetics for beautifying
the complexion and improving the skin came
under manipulating hands. More than all,
she was famed as an accoucher, her services
being in great demand over a wide scope of
the country. She named an infant daughter
of her grandson, L. D. Bennett, after herself,
Mary, and, like Anna, the prophetess, "She
blessed the child". As the spirit of Elijah
descended upon Elisha, the spirit of Mary
Sheffield was bestowed in large measures
upon her great grandchild, Mary Bennett.
With the blessing came the gifted insight of

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

reading characters of men, resembling, in
this respect, "Napoleon the Great". With
the blessing came the ability of foretelling
coming events. With the blessing came
hauteur and high notions which would have
been termed arrogance but for her sunny
smile — that noblesse oblige so graciously
worn upon all occasions and which won the
hearts of those who knew her. With the
blessing, the great grandame bestowed the
knowledge of herbs and their medicinal
qualities: that love of roses possessed by
"this dreamer of dreams"; that graceful
carriage and queenly walk. With the blessing
came that artistic preparation of food and
that orderly housekeeping for which she was
famed. With the blessing came the skill in
needle-work, in tapestry work and painting
in oil, both landscape and portrait. Mary
Bennett inherited all of this and more. Mary
Sheffield Dunn was a Universalist in her
religious belief, grounding her belief upon
the "Universality of the Atonement." "For,
as by one man's disobedience all men were
constituted sinners, so by the obedience of
one shall all men be made righteous and that
not of your selves — it is the gift of God."
Again "As in Adam all die, even so in Christ
shall all be made alive." "For I am per-
suaded that neither death nor life nor angels
nor principalities nor powers nor things
present nor things to come nor height nor
depth nor any other creature shall be able
to separate us from the love of God, which
is in Christ Jesus our Lord." God is infinitely
wise and good and holy — and created man
in his own image for man's good and it is
incompatible with the All Wise and good
God to condemn His creatures to everlasting
punishment. Thus she argued and it is said
she was so thoroughly conversant with the
scriptures she could maintain her position
against all parties. She became the wife of
Isaac Dunn in 1776, the year of the Declara-
tion of Independence. Independence was
to be won only after a terrible struggle of
seven long years. Embracing the Patriot
Cause, a member of Captain Thomas Wade's
Company, Isaac Dunn and his young wife
had to endure the enmity of the Tories. In
Anson County there were many honorable
men who from infancy were taught the Divine
right of kings and non-resistance. Kings
could do no wrong and it was high treason
to resist the authority of the Crown. These
were loyalists at heart and verily believed
it right to harass, plunder, pillage and de-
vastate the property and homes of the

American patriots who dared to resist tha
king's authority. These loyalists, called
Tories, formed themselves into bands, or-
ganized under military officers, and went
from settlement to settlement and from house
to house in pursuit of the patriots, the enemies
of King George III, God's vice-regent on
earth. By night and by day they proceeded
to wreak vengeance on the patriots.

At set of sun information was received by
Isaac Dunn at his home that a band of these
Tories was approaching. Hastily he saddled
a horse for his wife and one for himself,
snatched up their baby, mounted and fled.

"Weel mounted on this gray mare, Meg,
A better never lifted leg.
And scarcely he Meggie rallied.
When out the hellish legion sallied. "

The Tories were hot foot on his track
behind him. Seeing he would be overtaken
and probably killed, while riding at a sweeping
gallop, he tossed his baby into the arms of
its mother and made his escape. Neither the
mother nor the baby were harmed. It was
Isaac Dunn they were pursuing with mur-
derous intent because Captain Wade's com-
pany three weeks before had retorted upon
them, burning, pillaging, and destroying
their homes. Those were fearful days, when
brother fought brother, father fought son
and devil take the hindmost. The patriots
were in the large majority and won. Often
it was "Escape for thy life, look not back
behind thee."

Mary Sheffield Dunn was a superb horse-
woman and sat her horse elegantly and state-
ly. As she was not slothful in business, so
also she contributed to the necessity of the
saints and was given to hospitality. Blessed
with health and strength she went in and out
before this people and came to the age of
104 years and died. Truly she lived a life of
service to humanity. Thus passed from
earth to Paradise a benefactress of her
country.

"Whose life was a song, God wrote the

words.
Which she set to music;

The refrain was glad, or sad — at her pleasure.
Her life work of service evidenced the

Measure."

It can be said of her as of Abraham, "She

died in a good old age and full of years."

William Alexander Smith

Ansonville, North Carolina

Family Tree Booh

Genealogical and Biographical

Smith Williams

847 (See 934)
WILLIAM SMITH WILLIAMS AND
NELLIE JOHNSON WILLIAMS

Of the boys born to Lewis J. Williams and
Sallie Smith, his wife, only Smith and Lewis
came to years of maturity. The elder, Smith,
is the subject of this sketch.

When a boy he was fond of sport, running
rabbits either to be caught by hounds or
chased into a hole in a hollow log or tree.
By use of the hickory withe he could pull
them out. If the withe failed, smoke would
prevail. Made happy by the catch, he would
trudge over the hills with buoyant steps and
proudly cast his trophy at the feet of his no
less proud parents.

"Old Mollie Hare, what you doing dare?
Sitting in de corner, smoking my segare."
His parents left the old homestead. Panther
Creek, and hied themselves to the twin city.
They bought a residence in Winston-Salem
that they might obtain for Smith and their
other children the advantages of the city
schools. Wiry, nervously active and ener-
getic, to make pocket change, he would rise
very early, go to the Journal office, get his
supply of papers, sell them and be at school
on time without thought of fatigue, ready

for play on the grounds, and lessons in the
school room. Taught obedience by his
mother, he was dutiful to his teachers and
was so apt in books that his instructors were
accused of partiality.

The boy was forerunner of the man. He
early left the roof-tree and obtained employ-
ment. At the age of fifteen he was a page in
the Legislative Halls at Raleigh, then a
special page in Congress at Washington and
manager for the noted lecturers. Earnest
Thompson Seton, Marshall P. Wilder and
Richmond Pearson Hobson.

Possessing musical talent like his mother,
it was his pleasure to join a company of mu-
sicians. As advance agent for a lecturer he
has traveled over nearly every state in the
Union and in Canada, visiting towns and
cities. Thus he obtained knowledge of the
world by experience. Indeed, all we know is
by experience; the remainder we take on
hearsay. Meeting daily, new faces he came
in contact with normal, bright and mature
minds of all calibre, "Going to and fro in the
earth, and walking up and down in it," af-
forded him a school that trained and pre-
pared him for his life's work as a "Prince of
the Road," a "Knight of the Grip," a "Com-
mercial Ambassador." As a salesman for
the Bahnson Humidifier, his success has been

FamV\' Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

phenomenal. His employer said to him:
"You need not go to see Mr. A. I've been to
him and you are wasting your time." Not
deterred by his employer's failure he went to
see Mr. A. and returned with a signed order
in his note book. With a woman's smile and
lilt in his eye, he rarely fails to secure an
order. Of course he meets competitors,
fights foemen worthy of his steel; the harder
the contest, however, the more honor there
is in the victory. To his credit be it said, he
fights fairly and disarms his pleasure and
resentment of defeat by open frankness, fair
consideration and just treatment. Although
successful, he thus retains their esteem and
friendship and wins their admiration. His
heart is so large that it takes in all humanity.
He is ever ready to accommodate and serve.
The aged and the young are especial objects
of attention. By doing for others, he sur-
rounds himself with pure, wholesome atmos-
phere of genial kindness. He is the living
embodiment of a high-strung gentleman;
a breathing, intensereahty of loving humanity.
His life is an exponent of the following
sentiment:

"Have you had a kindness shown —

Pass it on.
'Twas not given thee alone.

Pass it on.
Let it travel down the years.
Let it wipe another's tears
'Til in heaven the deed appears."

What we put into the lives of others
comes back to sweeten our own, and he counts
that day well spent that enables him to put
sunshine into the life of another.

There is an old proverb and a true one:
"Birds of a feather, flock together," exempli-
fied in the union with his wife, Nellie Caro-
lina Johnson. She is the daughter of John
A. Johnson and Sarah Elizabeth Mitchel,
daughter of Joseph Mitchel and Rebecca
Ann Eathforth, daughter of William Eath-
forth and Rebecca Preston Cornell, daughter
of Captain Joseph Cornell and Roxana
Preston, son of Thomas Cornell and Susannah
Lawton. This Thomas Cornell was the son
of Thomas Cornell and Rebecca Briggs.
Thomas Cornell and his wife, Rebecca Briggs,
were the grandparents of Ezra Cornell,
founder of Cornell University. Ezra Cornell's
son, Alonzo Cornell, was the twenty-fifth
Governor of New York. The Cornell family
came to Boston, America, from the County
of Essex, England, 1638. They moved to
Portsmouth, R. 1. in 1640. The old home is
still in the family. It is now owned by Rev.

John Cornell, Minister of the P. E. Church
Diocese of Rhode Island.

Happy in her Panther Creek home, she
is training her children to be assets in the
world and while watching their development,
her heart and soul is guiding, with tireless
vigil, their footsteps under the tutelage of a
governess.

Possessing magnetic personality, this ideal
couple charm by courtesy and cordiality all
who enter the doors of the hospitable old
Williams homestead. Panther Creek. Having
seen a great deal of the world, by reason of
extensive travel, by being a close observer,
by embracing his opportunities of rubbing
up against all kinds of men, he has developed
into an all-round and foursquare man of
efficiency, retaining the cardinal virtues of
truthfulness and simplicity which impress
others and compel respect and attention.
He seems just what he is, a gentleman of
tender heart, noble impulses, genial, kind,
magnanimous and generous. He takes
active interest in civic improvement. With
a breadth of understanding, with ready sym-
pathy for the welfare of his neighbors, his
guiding hand is seen in effective leadership
and cooperative movement for betterment.
Gifted in music, in song, in story, in recita-
tion, in conversation, his very fibre is woven
in pure gold.

"Long may he wave
To cheer the brave. "

Wm. A. Smith

848 (See 934)
COL. JOSEPH WILLIAMS
John William, a Welshman, emigrated to
America, landing at Jamestown, Virginia.
His son, Nathaniel Williams, made his home
in Hanover County, Virginia, later becoming
Judge of the Court for that County. Na-
thaniel's son, Joseph Williams, animated with
the pioneer spirit, sought a new field for his
activities in the wilds of the Piedmont section
of Anson County, North Carolina. He locat-
ed in that beautiful, rolling, well watered
section now known as the "Little Yadkin".
He made large entries of several thousand
acres of fertile land on the east bank of the
Yadkin River, embracing the famous Shallow
Ford, marked as the Daniel Boone Trail.
Near his home was a small stream called
"Panther Creek", so named from a lair of
panthers on its banks. This creek gave
name to the Williams' homestead, famed for
the elegant hospitality of Col. Joseph Wil-
liams and his successors. Observe that Rowan
County was formed out of Anson in 1 736 and

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Surrey from Rowan in 1 770, Yadkin from
Surrey in 1 850-5 1 . A small section of Yadkin
County lying on the east side of the Yadkin
River gave rise to the name of "Little Yad-
kin", in which is situated Panther Creek, the
home of the Williams family for nearly two
hundred years. This branch of the Williams
family is noted for its numbers, all of them
talented. Many of them are noted for the
honorable official positions held in North
Carolina Province, North Carolina State and
in other states. This wing of the family has
branched out west of Tennessee and Missis-
sippi, south-west as far as Texas, and where-
ever found they are noted for intellect, en-
terprise and substantiality.

Colonel Joseph Williams, the youngest son
of Nathaniel Williams, was a delegate to the
Provincial Congress which met at Hillsboro
in 1775. As a Major in the Revolutionary
War he took an active part against the
Tories, obtaining their inveterate enmity
thereby. He also conducted a successful
campaign against the Cherokee Indians.
They had made foray into the border settle-
ments, killed and scalped innocent victims
and pillaged the country. He captured,
burned and destroyed five of their towns in
retaliation and completely broke their spirit
for further depredations.

In the Continental Line he rose to the rank
of Major and in the State was a Colonel of
Militia. He had many narrow escapes from
the Tories, to whom he became very ob-
noxious.

While absent in the campaign against the
Indians, a band of Tories assembled in the
section near Panther Creek. Mrs. Williams
his wife, being informed of their presence,
to save her horses, sent them away. The
Tories came to her home. She diplomatically
treated them with respect and entertained
them by giving them her good food and best
of drinks. She trusted thereby to mitigate
their animosity and save her plantation from
being plundered. Her hospitality was all
in vain, for — Tory like — when they left, they
robbed her of every living animal and fowl
on the place except one duck, which escaped
by use of its strong wings. She ordered a
servant to catch the duck, saddle one of her
fine horses and take it to the Tory Colonel with
her compliments with a note saying: "As you
have taken everything on the plantation
except this duck, please accept it too, it is
lonesome here." He replied: "Tell your
mistress, in return for the duck, 1 present her
with the fine animal you are riding." It is
surprising that he did not take the horse.
He afterwards said: "Mrs. Williams is the

prettiest woman in America." Surely she
was one of the best.

Col. Joseph Williams was distinguished
for his patriotism and for his progressive
ideas. He was a school-committeeman and
a Justice of the Peace. He was noted for his
piety and was made a church warden. He
married Rebekah Lanier, daughter of another
distinguished Colonial family, tracing their
lineage to Sir John Lanier of the British
Isles. Her father was Thomas Lanier, Judge
of Hanover County, Va. This Thomas
Lanier married Eliza Johnson, half sister to
Mary Ball, the mother of George Washing-
ton. Therefore, Rebekah Lanier, the daugh-
ter of Eliza Johnson Lanier, was half first
cousin to George Washington.

Col. Joseph Williams and his wife reared
a large family, all of whom were noted and
distinguished. For further particulars re-
garding them, reference is made to John H.
Wheeler's history of North Carolina, page
409, and Wheeler's Reminiscences, pages
418, 419, 420. After the Revolution he was
elected, or appointed. Clerk of the Court of
Surrey County and died incumbent of that
office in 1828. A prominent, useful citizen
went to his confident reward. "For he was
a good man and full of the Holy Spirit and
of faith." Acts I 1 :24.

The Williams families in North Carolina
vie in numbers with the Smiths, the Browns
and Jones. They were very, very prominent
in Colonial days and hard to distinguish.
Mr. Williams, (no initials), is mentioned in
the North Carolina Records (Colonial) nine-
teen times. Capt. Williams (no initials),
seventy times; Colonel Williams (no initials),
thirty-four times; Joseph Williams, one
hundred and twenty-eight times. The Wil-
liams name in the whole records occurs about
three thousand times.

There is unquestionable evidence of the
great prominence of the Williams family in
ye olden days. Respected and honored,
Joseph Williams lived a stirring, active life
in strenuous days and died in the harness as
one would suppose he would like to lay down
this mortal coil. He was a —

"True man and kept our country's laws,
And guarded its honor and its cause,
A man who bravely played life's game.
Nor asked rewards of gold or fame."

Wm. A. Smith

849

HON. EDWARD HULL CRUMP
A brief, imperfect and incomplete sketch
of whose life runs as follows:

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Edward Crump was the son of Captain
Edward Hull Crump and Mary Ann Nelme,
his wife. Captain Crump was in the Con-
federate Army, brave, daring but not
reckless and trusted officer of Gen. John H.
H. Morgan's command. He sprang from the
prominent Colonial Crump family of Vir-
ginia, ranked and associated with the F. F.V's.
of that grand old estate, the mother of presi-
dents. Captain Crump was born Feb. 26,
1838 and on October 4, 1878 answered the
last roll call, summoned by that scourge,
yellow fever, that came from Havana and
swept through the Mississippi bottoms, leav-
ing his son. Edward Hull Crump Jr., at the
age of four years and two days, to be reared
and trained by his mother. She was capable
of the task and gave to him her assiduous,
tender, loving and intelligent care which
enabled him to say whole-heartedly in after
years: "All that 1 am, 1 owe to my mother. "

Mary Ann Nelme Crump's family origi-
nally came from Norway with jhe patro-
nimic Nelmj, and migrated to Wales and
Scotland. The passage of years brought
distinction and they were known as "Lords
of the Marches", "Protectors of the Borders".
The name, in course of time, changed to
Nelme. Her great, great grandfather, John
Nelme, crossed the Atlantic and pitched his
tent in New York. His son, Charles, migrated
to Northampton Co., Va., and volunteered
into the Colonial army, I 777, for three years'
service under the name of Charles Nelms.
Thus we see how names change with the
passing years.

After the death of her husband she moved
from Hudsonville and took up her residence
in the town where she was reared by her
uncle Gen. Charles Nelms.

Edward Hull Crump was a bright, intel-
ligent lad and yielded dutifully, submissively
and readily to the guidance of his tender,
competent mother. He grew in stature and
in favor with his companions, roaming the
fields and woods in sport after the wild
animals abounding there. Squirrels, rabbits,
opossums, coons, quails, ducks, turkeys and
wild geese became subject to his expert gun
fire. He was fond of sport but did not indulge
too much — to the neglect of his studies —
owing to the wise administration of his careful
mother.

His quickly acting mind readily absorbed
by due application the learning taught in
the common and high schools of the village.
He developed a handsome form, modeled
after the soldierly figure of his father, and
the exquisite proportions of his gracious
mother, who acquired elegant, matronly

proportions as the years of middle age ap-
proached. Her fair cheeks were flushed with
the rich, red blood that throbbed from her lov-
ing heart and coursed through her veins for her
sensible children. Her bright eyes, shapely
nose, high forehead and comely, regular
features, gave dignity to her countenance
in repose and vivacity in excitement, and her
soft, modulated, musical voice, added ad-
ditional charm to her intelligent conver-
sational powers.

At the early age of sixteen Edward Hull
Crump began a successful business career.
First, as the devil in a printer's shop, then a
clerk in the general store of N. R. Sledge &
Co., Lula, Miss. Here he came to himself,
feeling, and knowing his expanding capacity,
prompted by ambition, he sought a wider
field. He went to the city of Memphis and
accepted a position with the firm, Walter
Goodman & Co., Cotton Factors. Later he
accepted a position with Woods' Chickasaw
Mfg. Co. as bookkeeper. Winning the con-
fidence and esteem of the firm, by promotion
he became the trusted cashier and financial
secretary and treasurer of that corporation.
As the years passed, with confidence in him-
self, backed by experience, he ventured the
purchase of the plant which he successfully
conducted for eight years, amassing a com-
petence, and was known as a master of finance
and a leader in big business.

In 1905 he entered politics as a member of
the Board of Public Works. In 1907 he was
made one of the Fire and Police Commission.
His conduct in these important positions
won for him the nomination of Mayor of
the City. He was elected by a large vote in
the year 1910. So ably did he discharge the
affairs pertaining to the important office of
head of the city and county that he gained
the admiration of his fellow citizens and
reflected credit on his constituents who sup-
ported him a second time for Mayor.

Bear in mind, the county government and
city government were merged into one office
and one head. The Commissioner of the
County or the Mayorship of the city is con-
sidered a full one mans job. Blessed with
health and good. hard, horse sense, he stood
the strain of administering both these im-
portant, exacting positions and so won the
esteem and good will of the citizens that in
1911, they again called on him to head the
ticket. Self reliant, he scorned to dicker with
his opponents, and every newspaper in the
city except one opposed his election. In spite
of the opposition of these moulders of public
opinion he was triumphantly and over-

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

whelmingly elected, the vote on the evening
of day standing:

Edward Hill Crump 11,428

J. J. Williams 3,361

Harry E. Bradford 165

A. N. Redford 77

Gifted with the art of winning the confi-
dence of the people, making and holding
friends, endearing himself to them with hooks
of steel, he fearlessly pursued the path of
honesty and equity. No charge of dishonesty
or malfeasance in office could be sustained.
He regarded service for the county and city
as a supreme commitment of life given and
entrusted to him by the people. Constant
in the faithful discharge of duty, he was cour-
teous to all, obsequious to none. The com-
mon welfare was the goal of his ambition and
the dominant motive that actuated him.
Thus panoplied, his friends were staunch,
unswerving and unpurchasable. Elevation
to the Mayor's office did not warp his genius
or mar his esteem for men of the commonalty.
It simply placed him in a position to serve
the best interests of the city, and, in so doing,
to acknowledge the good offices of his friends.

After the election his handclasp was
equally warm, his smile as amiable and his
footsteps as urgent in pursuit of their in-
terests as before. By mingling with his
constituents and putting his ear to the ground,
he could hear the voice and feel the pulse
of approval of his efforts.

Kind, approachable, genuinely true, he
was faithful in the discharge of the many
and oft-times difficult duties of his high
office.

On January 22, 1902 he led to the altar the
beautiful and accomplished Miss Elizabeth
(Bessie) Byrd McLean of Memphis, Tennes-
see. To them have been born several child-
ren (see genealogical table) perfect in mind
and body. She is fittingly described by
Ezekiel: "Thou wast decked in gold and
silver; and thy raiments of fine linen and
silk and embroidered work; thou didst eat
fine flour and honey and oil; and thou wast
exceedingly beautiful and thou didst prosper
into a beautiful kingdom." That kingdom
was the heart of her husband and there she
reigns supreme.

Edward Crump was not satisfied to plod
along the open roadway over the smooth
surface worn by the footsteps of his pre-
decessors. He sought to mount the hills
and reach the heights, fearing not to breast
the wave of opposition to measures he thought
would prove beneficial.

He adopted early in life as his motto:
"En Avant, Forward — Onward — Upward."

Wm. A. Smith

900

COAT-ARMOUR

of the

ANCIENT AND HONORABLE FAMILY

THOMAS SMITH, Sr.

The arms of this family are thus described
in heraldic terms: Or, a chevron cotised
between two demi-griffins couped respect-
ing each other in chief, and a like griffin in
base sable.

Crest: An elephant's head erased or,
eared gulls charged on the neck with three
fleurs-de-lis azure two and one.
Motto: Tenax et fidelis.

This, translated into non-technical terms,
means that in the centre of the shield, super-
imposed on its golden ground, is described
a black chevron with the cotises guarding
it on either side. On the remaining portions
of the ground are three black demi-griffins,
cut straight from the body. For crest the
golden head of an elephant is shown, the same
being depicted as having been torn from the
body in jagged fashion, with ears red, and on
the back three blue ffeurs-de-lis. A transla-
tion of the motto is: "Preserving and
Faithful." The explanation, significance
and symbolism of this coat of arms is as
follows :

The Honorable Ordinaries are nine in
number, as follows: The Cross, the Chief,
the Saltire, the Pale, the Bend, the Fesse,
the Chevron, the Pile and the Quarter. The
shields of the eleventh and twelfth centuries
display traces of all these Ordinaries with the
exception of the Pile. They appeared as
strengthenings of wood and metal on the
shield themselves, and were sometimes gilded,
silvered or painted in the gayest colors.
Various meanings more or less fanciful,
though clearly without foundation in fact,
have been given to these Ordinaries.

Of the Ordinaries as above mentioned, the
Cross was clearly the most important, and
was borne in a very great many different
forms and designs. Some of these Ordi-
naries have diminutives which are of the
same form as the Ordinaries themselves,
though narrower.

The Chevron is one of the Honorable Or-
dinaries. It represents "two crosswise beams
co-joined at the apex," and derives its name

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

and probably its origin from the roof of a
building.

Another authority says that it is formed
by two lines drawn from the fess point to
the dexter and sinister base of the shield to
include one-fifth of the width of the shield.
It is also stated that: "The chevron is a
form like the letter 'V with the point turned
upwards." Nisbeth says that "it is 4ike a
compass half opened, while some say it rep-
resents a carpenter's square". It corresponds
in the form with the lower half of a saltire.

Dame Berners has this to say concerning it:
"We haue sothly in armys certyn sygnys
whyche are callyd cheurons in frensshe, and
in englyshse a couple of sparrys, whyche
signes by lyknesse fyrste were borne of Car-
pentaries and makers of houses. For an
hous is neuer made perfyt tyll those sparrys
ben put upon it, by ye manere of an heed."

Wade says: "The Chevron signifies pro-
tection and has been often granted in arms
as a reward to one who has achieved some
noble enterprise". It has sometimes been
given to those who have accomplished some
work of faithful service. Another old writer
asserts that the chevron signifies Preservation.

The arms of the Pords De Stafford are:
Or a chevron gules; and the great family of
Fe Clare, from whom so many families
derive their chevrons and chevroneles are:
Gules three chevroneles or. To the Baron's
letter to the Pope, A. D. 1301, are affixed two
seals: The first of Henry Tytys, displaying
a chevron and the second of Walter de Teye
a fesse charged with three mullets between
two chevrons.

The cotises which are borne on either side
of the chevron and which enclose or protect
it usually are borne in couples. They are
considered merely diminutives, being much
narrower, and each is termed a "couple
close". Each is one fourth the width of a
chevron.

The griffin or gryphon is classed among
the fabulous animals, many of which are
frequently borne as charges in heraldry. It
has the head, shoulders, wings and forefeet
of an eagle with the body, hind-legs and tail
of a lion. One authority says: "In the early
days of heraldry the belief in such creatures
was fully held." It is described by an old
writer as "Thai haue the body upward as
an eagle and benethe as a lyoun, but a
griffine hat the body more gret, and is more
strong than eight lyouns, and more grete and
strongere than an hundred egles". The form
is found freely in ancient art centuries before
the dawn of heraldry. Guillim says that
the griffin "sets forth the property of a valor-

ous soldier whose magnanimity is such that
he will dare all dangers and even death rather
than become captive". It also symbolizes
Vigilancy and is found to be as old as the
time of Phoenicians as shown by the Count
D' Alvielle"

Another authority says that the griffin
shows "Eagerness in Pursuit". The griffin
appears in the arms of Simon de Montacute
in the time of Henry III and Edward I.

The heraldic significance of the elephant
is said to be drawn from its courage and
strength. It was the ensign of Cyneus, king
of Scythia, and Idemenes, King of Thessal.
The elephant is, of course, of huge strength
and stature, and very sagacious. The
English family of Elphinstone bear an ele-
phant in their arms.

Sloan-Evans says: "The elephant is a
beast of great strength, greater wit, and
greater ambition; insomuch that some have
written of them that, if you praise them they
will kill themselves with labor; but if you com-
mend another above them, they will break
their hearts with emulation."

Hulme remarks: "The elephant was long
regarded as the emblem of kingly rank, from
the belief that he could not bow his knees, an
idea that one meets with from time to time
amongst the old writers of natural history.
The creature is sometimes found in heraldic
devices, generally as the supporter of the
arms of those who have served their country
with distinction in Eastern lands. We see
it, for example, on the shield of Sir Henry
Smith, whose brilliant victory at Aliwai and
other services in India fully account for its
presence.

An elephant with a castle on its back, and
its trappings emblazoned with the arms of
Jerusalem was carved in the arms of Bishop
Bruers, an Oriental traveler, and may be
seen in Exeter Cathedral. This is earlier
even than the famous pictures on one of the
Cottenian MSS. of the first elephant brought
to England, an event that happened in the
year 1255. The elephant was also an emblem
of Magnanimity. "This beast is so gentle to
all others that are weake, and not as strong
as himself, that if he passes through a flocke
or heard of smaller cattel, it will with nose
or trunke, which serveth instead of his hands,
remove and turne aside whatsoever beast
cometh in his way, for feere he should go
over them, and so crush and tread under
his foot any of them ere it were aware. And
never doe they any hurt unless they be pro-
voked thereto". Aelian and other old writers
also affirm that the elephant was to the best
of his ability a very religious beast. "They

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

withall have in reverence not only the starres,
but the sunne and moon they also worship".
The old writer goes on to describe how,
"herds of them at full moon come to the
stream, sprinkle themselves with water, and
after a solemn purification salute and adore
the moon. All these beliefs put together
sufficiently account for its employment in
heraldic and religious art".

Elephants' heads constitute the well-known
bearings of the Marquis Camben.

Worthy says: "The fleur-de-lis long quar-
tered by England, in pretended right of
France, and abandoned by George III after
the union with Ireland, may be described as
an heraldic Lily, although some incline to
the opinion that it was intended to represent
a Spear-head". It is unlike the lily as borne
by Eton College, which consists of five leaves,
three of which are usually shown.

Hulme remarks: "Though the fleur-de-lis
is so conventional in form that its original
is lost, some authorities thinking it is meant
for a toad, while others see in it a lance-
head or lily flower, the balance of opinion is
in favor of a floral origin. It is a very ancient
and favourite bearing. In old rolls of arms
the form is called a flower, and the compilers
of these ancient MSS. being considerable
nearer the dawn of heraldry than ourselves,
had excellent opportunities of coming to a
right judgment. Chaucer calls the form of
a lily, while others, more justly we opine,
see in it the iris."

The upholders of the lance-head theory
point to such a device as that seen in the arms
of the See of Hereford and say that it is
absurd to suppose that the form there seen
can be a lily flower, while it is very reasonable
indeed to accept it as a spear thrust through
the head of a leopard. The advocates of
this view, moreover, add that the band in
the centre of the fleur-de-lis has no counter-
part in a flower, while it strongly resembles
the ring that would hold the metal head to
the wooden shaft of a spear or lance.

The fleur-de-lis is the emblem of France,
and it is gravely recorded by old chroniclers
that it was brought down from heaven by an
angel, as a celestial token of good will, to
Clovis, the first Christian king. Clovis, it
is related, made a vow that he would, if
victorious over his enemies, embrace Chris-
tianity, and the decisive battle, fought near
Cologne in 496, being in his favor, he adopted
the heaven-sent flower and was baptized
into the Christian faith.

In the work of Boutell it is recorded that,

'Ancient heralds.' says Newton, 'tell us
that the Franks of old had a custom, at the

proclamation of their king, to elevate him
up on a shield or target, and place in his hand
a reed or flag in blossom, instead of a sceptre,
and from thence the kings of the first and
second race in France are represented with
sceptres in their hands, like the flag with its
flower, and which flowers became the armorial
figures of France.'

Memy legendary tales have been told about
the "blue banner with the golden fleur-de-lis,"
but there can be little doubt that the kings
of France from Clovis downwards, bore a
field covered with golden lilies, and that
Charles VI reduced the number to three, either
to symbolize the three different races of
the kings of France, or the Blessed Trinity.
Mr. Planche supposes the origin of the fleur-
de-lis, or fleur-de-luce, to have been a rebus,
signifying the "Flowers of Louis," and adds
that "Clovis is the Frankish form of the
modern Louis, the C being dropped, as in
Clothaire, Lothaire, etc." The Fleur-de-lis
appears in early heraldry under several mod-
ifications of its typical form. It was con-
sidered the emblem of the Blessed Virgin
Mary, and was in especial favor in the middle
ages with the designers of the inlaid pavement
tiles and other decorative ecclesiastical orna-
mentations. It forms one of the figures of
the diaper of the shield of Robert De Vere,
and it decorates the Royal Tressure of Scot-
land, in the shield placed by Henry III or
Edward I in the Abbey of Westminster.

The tinctures which cover the shield are
composed of metals and colors and sometimes
furs. They were changed upon great oc-
casions, sable or black being substituted as
a sign of mourning, and vert or green as an
illusion to a field upon which the head of a
family might have been killed in battle.
Each tincture was originally supposed to have
an equivalent among the planets, precious
stones, signs of the Zodiac, months, days of
the week, seasons or times of the day, the
elements, the periods of life, the virtues of
dispositions, the flowers and the numerals.

Thus, in blazon, the coat of armor of the
Ancient and Honorable Family of Smith,
employing the metal Or and the color of
sable, has the following tincture significa-
tions: Gold, heraldically termed Or, is, in
addition to silver, the only metal employed
in heraldic blazonry. It is represented by a
brilliant yellow. Its name is taken from the
Latin term "aurum", meaning gold. Ancient
heraldic authorities writing of gold, state:
"It doth lively represent that most excellent
metal, the possession whereof enchanteth the
hearts of fools and the color whereof blindeth
the eyes of the wise; and as this metal ex-

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biograpliical

ceedeth all others in value, purity and fine-
ness, so ought the bearer endeavor to surpass
all others in prowess and virtue."

Its resemblance to the Sun consists in the
purity and lustre of its brightness. Herald-
ically, it is assimulated to the topaz, that
stone being deemed worthy "to be sette in
the breast-plate of Aaron."

It denotes Sincerity, and according to Sir
Feme, Elevation of Mind, and is also sup-
posed to represent Constancy. The word
Sable is supposed to be derived from the Lat-
in "sabulum", on account of its heavy and
earthly substance. An old writer says:
"Sable is the tincture of heraldry which sig-
nified Meditation, Solemnity and Mourning.
It has sometimes been borne in coat armor
with an allusion to the fatal execution of its
bearer on the battlefield as a special mark
of prowess, which signification, however, is
not common. It is blazoned by the planet
Saturn, "that mighty ruler of the depths of
time", and its corresponding jewel is the
diamond. It denotes Prudence, Patience,
under Tribulation, and Sorrow under Bereave-
ment. It is also held to denote Constancy
and sometimes Grief.

The whole achievement would thus signify
that the family of Smith has been noted for
its courage and strength, for the ardent love
of freedom of its members and for their
sterling Christian faith and character.

Leonard Wilson
Genealogist

August 23, 1916 London and Washington

The above is copyrighted by B. F. Johnson
Incorporated, of Washington, D. C, and
published in "Makers of America", in con-
nection with a sketch of Gen. W. A. Smith.
It is published here by their permission. The
above described Coat of Arms is known as
The Thomas Smith Coat of Arms, granted to
our ancestor.

W. Thos. Smith

The coat of Arms might also be explained
this way:

Or: Gold.

Chevron: Composed of two stripes des-
cending from the center of the shield in a
diagonal direction like the rafters of a build-
ing.

Demi: Half.

Griffin: A fabulous creature, half lion,
half eagle. A chimerical creature, or mytho-
logical monster, which the fancy of the modern
adopted from that of the ancient world, first
mentioned by Aristeas about 500 years before

Christ, variously described and represent-
ed but most frequently represented as
an animal generated or a cross between a
lion and an eagle, but of great size, having
the legs and body of a lion, and the beak and
wings of the eagle.

Couped: In Heraldry used to describe the
head of any limb of an animal cut off from the
trunk.

Sable: One of the tinctures in Heraldry,
implying black. In heraldry engraving, it
is represented by perpendicular and horizontal
lines crossing each other.

Gules: Is the color red.

Azure: Is the color blue.

Cotice: In Heraldry, one of the diminu-
tives of the Bend.

Bend: A band or stripe crossing the shield
diagonally from dexter chief to sinister base.
Dexter is right as opposed to sinister which
is left.

Erased: Forcibly torn off and therefore
rugged and uneven.

Fleur-de-lis: An emblem derived, some say
from the white lily of the garden. Others
say that it came from the flag of Iris. The
legendary story is that a blue banner, em-
broidered with the golden fleur-de-lis, came
down from heaven; that an angel gave it to
King Clovis at his baptism. The King of
France bore it on his arms first a number but
later only three golden lilies on a blue field
or as heraldry would say. azure, three fleur-
de-lis, but Charles VI reduced it fleur-de-lis
to three, disposed two and one, some con-
jecture on account of the Trinity. Others
say to represent the three different races of
the King of France. Many English and
Scotch families bear the fleur-de-lis on some
portion of the shield, generally with some
reference to France.

W. Thos. Smith

901 (See 301)
-501-THOMAS SMITH SR. of NOTTING-
HAM and GADDESBY, ENGLAND

Thomas Smith Sr., born at Cropwell in
1631, is known in history as the founder of
our branch of the Smith Family. His grand-
father, John Smith Sr., died in 1602 when his
father, John Smith Jr., was nine years old.
The mother of Thos. Smith Sr. died when he
was two years old, his father died when he
was eleven years old and his stepmother died
when he was twelve years old. His father
had no doubt been a tenant on the land of
Sir Thomas Hutchinson and at the age of

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

29 in the year of 1622 had purchased of Sir
Thomas Hutchinson 62 acres of land for
185 pounds. He, at his marriage in 1630,
settled this land on his wife, Elizabeth Garton.
At his death in 1642 his estate inventoried
over 543 pounds besides 300 pounds due on
bonds for money lent. Elizabeth Wilcocke
Smith, the second wife, appointed her brother,
William Wilcocke, as executor of her estate
and he seems to have also been the executor
or one of the two of the estate of John Smith
Jr. He seemed to have become insolvent,
and suit was brought to recover property
entrusted to him under these wills. He seems
to have settled 100 pounds due Mamie Smith,
the sister, by deeding to Daniel Wilcocke,
his own son, who had married her, his lands
and receiving 30 pounds difference. John
Smith Jr., in his will, had entreated Mr.
Robert Burrows of Nottingham to become the
guardian of Thomas Smith, his son. It is
thought, on the death of his parents, that he
went to live with the Cartons, his mother's
people, and also later went to Nottingham to
school and there lived with Mr. Robert
Burrows. He was probably educated in
Nottingham in the Free School founded by
Agnes Mellors, under Mr. Balston. The
master of this school was required to be "of
good and honest conversation."

It is thought that the litigation made neces-
sary to recover the legacies left him brought
about such a feeling that he, for that reason,
went to live in Nottingham. In 1653, for
210 pounds, he purchased some property at
the corner of Peck Lane in Nottingham and
in years after on this property was located
his Bank. This property was purchased
from William Littlefear, who from the family
name is thought to have been a Puritan.
Laurence Collin, who was a Protestant, later
the Master Cunner under Sir Oliver Crom-
well, and still later in !681, became the
father-in-law of Thomas Smith, was a witness
to this deed. No bank of any kind existed
in England until 1640. The Bank of England
was not established until 1695. Money was
hoarded by the nobility in iron chests. The
merchants in London had been in the habit
of depositing their bullion in the Tower for
convenience, and had security under the
guardianship of the Crown. About 1640,
King Charles I became impoverished and
is said to have seized about 30,000 pounds
of this for the payment of his debts. Then
people began to leave money with Gold-
smiths and others for safe-keeping. Thomas
Smith Sr. became a Mercer and was success-
ful in his business. People began to leave
their money with him and he issued notes

for it. He in turn lent it out. By 1688 he
had worked himself into a good banking
business, along with his other business as a
Mercer. At length he began to purchase
lands. At his death he was a large land holder
and by his will left to Thomas Smith Jr., his
Bank and 1 400 acres of land at Gaddesby.
To his second son, John Smith, he left lands
at Cropwell Butler; to son Samuel, lands at
Keyworth; to Abel, his youngest son, he
left lands at Bobler Mills.

In 1688, while Alderman, he, with the
Mayor and others, objected to the New
Charter proposed to be granted by James II
on the surrender, or rather forfeiture, of the
more ancient foundation of their municipal
liberties. He married twice and had child-
ren as shown by the Tables 501. A stone
covering his grave has the following inscrip-
tion on it: "Here lyeth the body of Mr.
Thomas Smith, Mercer of this town, who
departed this life the i4th day of July, 1699
in the 67th year of his age."

John Augustus Smith says that Thomas
Smith Sr. was a Cromwellian and cast his
fortune with Sir Oliver Cromwell.

In 1535 Parliament came to open rupture
with the Pontiff of the Roman Catholic
Church. The Pope had enjoyed Temporal
Power and in a way the English Government
was subservient to his will. By act of Par-
liament, the Pontiff was divested of these
powers and the King of England was desig-
nated as the head of the Church in England.
Of course many of the Priests took sides
against this law. Priests and Jesuits in
England strove to have this law abrogated.
The line of separation between the Church
of England, as then called, and the Roman
Catholic Church began to broaden; the
controversies grew in ways more bitter. There
also began to separate from the Church of
England those, termed Puritans, who thought
the Church had not yet diverged to a suffi-
cient distance from the Roman Catholic
Church, and who believed that the many
ritualistic forms used things that had crept
into the Church with the Pagans who had
become converted to Christianity in the
earlier ages. These Puritans were composed
of Moderate Presbyterians, Scottish Pres-
byterians, Erastians, Baptists, and Indepen-
dents. George Fox began to preach in 1647
and by 1654 had the Quakers well organized
with sixty preachers in the field. When the
split came in 1535 our ancestors undoubtedly
remained with the Catholic Church. John
Smith Jr. was baptised in the Roman Catholic
Church, October 2, 1593, but later became a
dissenter and left the Roman Catholic Church.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Some of the Smiths of Cropwell became
Quakers. There were two WiUiam Smiths
from Cropwell who became Quaker Preachers.
Thomas Smith Sr. had purchased lands in
Nottingham from a Puritan. He had early
associated with Laurence Collin, well known
to have been a Protestant, and later married
his daughter. Fortune. Everything we have
would indicate, and perhaps John Augustus
Smith had other proof for his assertion, that
Thomas Smith Sr. was a Cromwellian. We
know that his father-in-law, Lawrence Collin,
was a Cromwellian. In 1623 Charles 1 came
to the throne. He was a most devout Catholic.
He early had open rupture with Parliament.
As early as 1628, Parliament refused to vote
him money to wage war on Spain and France,
but in answer sent him that remarkable
document known in history as "Petition of
Rights", citing the Magna Carta and warn-
ing him of his legal limitations, and denied
his right to imprison or punish without due
process of law. For eleven years he refused
to again call Parliament together, and then
he only called it together because of his
depleted treasury and need of money to pay
personal debts. When called together, Par-
liament passed a law convening it in session
every three years whether called by the King
or not. Charles I undertook to extend the
Church of England to Scotland but the
Scotch Presbyterians refused to pay his levies.
In 1640 he made bold his demands. The
breach became wider and on a dark and
stormy night in August 1642, King Charles
I took his stand at Nottingham and defied
Parliament.

The Catholic Encyclopedia says: "When
war broke out between Charles I and Par-
liament, English Catholics, to a man, espoused
the cause of the King. Hatred of Catholi-
cism was the Dominant note of the Parlia-
mentarians". Further on it says: "To the
Irish, Cromwell's death in 1658 was welcome
news". There emerged from Parliament, Sir
Oliver Cromwell. (By the way of divergement,
for the benefit of our kindred in the Williams
Tables, we will say that the great-grand-
father of Oliver Cromwell was Richard Wil-
liams. Upon being elevated to peerage, he
took the name of Cromwell. Richard Wil-
liams was a descendant of Morgan Williams
of Wales. Morgan Williams was one of the
first to assume a family name. He was one
son of Williams. Williams was the son of
William. He might have been the son of
Joe, Frank or Sam. Morgan Williams and
his descendants are prolific in Wales). Crom-
well was fanatically anti-catholic, and around
his standard gathered the Puritans. For six

years this religious war raged. Cromwell set
out to collect a "godly" regiment, men earnest,
sober, and with religious enthusiasm. He
disregarded social traditions and selected for
his officers those who had shown ability, and
of all classes. He said: "I had rather have
a plain russet Captain that knows what he
fights for and loves what he knows, than what
you call a gentleman and nothing more".
He had for officers "Roundheads" who cut
their hair close instead of wearing long flow-
ing locks, such men as Laurence Collin, the
father-in-law of Thomas Smith Sr., as we
mentioned in paragraph 50 L For six years
this internecine struggle followed. Both sides
were unjustly cruel. At length the army of
King Charles I was routed and scattered and
the King was captured. He was tried by
Parliament as a "tyrant, traitor, murderer,
and enemy of his country". He was found
guilty, condemned, and in January, 1649, was
beheaded. The like of this had never been
known before. In all the centuries before,
it had been the peculiar prerogative of Kings
and Rulers to kill and behead other Kings.
During this time the Catholics of Ireland
had massacred the Protestants. The war
over, Cromwell then went to Ireland and
suppressed the Irish Insurrection with such
severity, cruelty, and vigor that his name to
this day rankles many Irish the world over.
He took the land of Northern Ireland and
divided it among his followers, the Presby-
terians. He then went to Scotland in 1630
and scattered the Royalist army there gather-
ed. He then turned his attention to Holland,
which country had been injuring the trade of
England during the home troubles. He then
went to Algiers and destroyed the pirates
who had been preying on English merchant-
men during the struggle. Then came the
war with Spain in which he destroyed the
Spanish fleet. The Duke of Savoy had been
roving over southern France, killing Protest-
ants where he found them. He now inter-
vened to protect them. In 1658 he died.
He is known as "The Lord Protector". He
issued orders that leniency be shown the
Quakers. A law prevented the Jew from liv-
ing in England. He assured them he would
favor them and alleviate them as far as pos-
sible under the law. He ordered the release
from prison of George Fox, the Quaker.
There was a reaction, and two years after the
death of Cromwell, Charles II was permitted
to succeed to the throne. He was a weakling
and of a vacillating character. In 1685 he
was succeeded by his brother James II. He
was a devout Catholic and undertook to
bring about a re-union with the Roman

137

FamUv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Catholic Church. The same anti-Cathohc
feehng again came to the surface to fight the
second battle. At length there was an open
rupture. Parliament again collected an army
and made war on King James II and in 1688
drove him from England. He found safety
in France. Parliament then offered the crown
to Prince of Orange, William 111. He and
his wife ruled until 1 702, after this ancestor
was dead.

Just what part Thomas Smith Sr. played
in these troublesome times we know not. We
take it that John Augustus Smith was correct
when he said that Thomas Smith Sr. was a
Cromwellian. He lived in an age and in a
season when neutrality was impossible. Con-
victions were strong, prejudices great. Things
happened that tried the souls of men and
exposed to the gaze of men the metal of which
they were made. The "Rights of Man" were
struggling for ascendancy as never before.
With the dominating character of this an-
cestor, no doubt every man knew where he
stood. Happily for us, when the American
Revolution was over, the leaders of the Church
of England wisely decided in this country
not to insist on a state religion. Happily for
us the effort of a few Presbyterians to have
that Church made the State religion was
frustrated. The Church of England today is
what we know as the Protestant Episcopal
Church of the United States. Happily for
us, we now live in an age of fraternal amity
and commercial unity when these attempted
factional controversies matter little to the
writer. We can see the virtues in the ideals
of every religious propaganda. The "Rights
of Man" are now championed by every po-
litical faction. We can only vie with each
other as we strive to be the Creator's defender,
and champion the "Rights of Man" along
those avenues where conscience leads our
respective visions, without impugning the
motives of others, or in any way attempting
to silence those differing in opinions from us.
It is not for us to say who was right, who was
wrong. Each can scan history and draw his
own conclusions. We know the rank and file
of every controversy usually follows his con-
viction of duty to be done. It was the life
this ancestor lived and the high-minded
citizen that he was that caused, eighteen
years after he had passed away, a Coat of
Arms to be granted to his son, as his repre-
sentative, for the benefit alike of all his male
descendants. Eighty-three years after this
ancestor died, seven of his grand and great-
granuchildren at one time were members of
parliament. His grandson, Abel Smith Jr.,
had six sons. Abel Smith Jr. and five of his

six sons sat in parliament at different times.
Some of the descendants of his son Samuel
Smith have also sat in parliament. Peerage
in England is the status of a Peer. It is a
royal grant and becomes hereditary within
the limits of the grant, descending at death
to the oldest son, so long as there be a son,
and if there be no son, it becomes extinct.
The status entitled the holder to a seat in
parliament (The House of Lords). There are
five degrees in rank, ascending as follows:
Baron, Viscount, Earl, Marquis and Duke.
All Peers are equal in every way, save these
honorary ranks give precedent in social and
state functions. The wife of a Peer is referred
to as Lady.

The descendants of this ancestor have won
their spurs and because of ability, received
royal grants bringing them into the families
of the nobility of England. The first was
Charles Eggleton, son of John Eggleton and
Mary Smith, grandson of Thomas Smith Sr.
In 1743 Charles Eggleton was High Sheriff
of London. He was later that year knighted
and created a baronet. He had married
Sarah Kent. He took the title Sir Charles
Kent. This line has become extinct for want
of a male issue.

Robert Smith, son of Abel Smith Jr., great-
grandson of Thomas Smith Sr., was connected
with the Bank of Smith, Payne and Smith of
London. He grew enormously wealthy. He
was very highly educated and a speaker of
some note. He gave much money to chari-
table institutions. He was a very handsome
man, suave in manner, both a politician and
a financier. He was elected to parliament for
five consecutive terms. He was created under
the title of Baron Carrington of Bulcot Lodge
in the peerage of Ireland, Oct. 20, 1789, ad-
vanced later to English peerage as Baron
Carrington of Upton, Nottingham. July
1810 he was created D. C. L. by Oxford and
in 1819 LL.D. by Cambridge. He was the
only man engaged in trade, given peerage by
George III. His son dropped one of the r's
and spelled the name Carington and not only
took the title but by royal license changed
his name to Carington. The present Earl
of Lincolnshire is the holder of his title. He
has been a man of considerable prominence
as can be seen by consulting Burks Peerage
and Baronetage.

Catherine Smith, daughter of Robert Smith,
married Phillip Henry who became 4th Earl
Stanhope. This line is still in existence and
Lord Stanhope sits in the House of Lords.

Charlotte Smith, daughter of Robert Smith,
married Alen Legge who afterwards became

Family Tree Bjok

Genealogical and Biographical

Lord Gardner. This line is extinct for want
of a male issue.

Julian Pauncefote, a descendant of Abel
Smith Jr., was born 1828 and died 1902. He
entered the bar in 1852. He went to Hong-
kong and there served as attorney-general.
In 1873 he became chief justice of Leeward
Islands. In 1882 he was made assistant
under-secretary for the colonies. In 1882 he
was made permanent under-secretary. In
1885 he was a delegate to the Suez Canal
Commission. In 1889 he became minister
to the United States. In 1893 he was raised
to ambassador. The Bering Sea controversy,
the Venezuela affair, and the revisions of the
Clayton-Bulwer Treaty known as the Hay-
Pauncefote Treaty were among the problems
he solved in the thirteen years he represented
his country at Washington. In 1899 he was
senior British delegate and helped establish
the Court of Arbitration. He was then raised
to peerage and took the name of Baron
Pauncefote of Preston. He died without male
issue and the line became extinct.

George Smith, son of Abel Smith Sr., was
raised to peerage in 1757, and took the name
of Bromley. He became Sir George Bromley.
Subsequently the name was changed to.
Bromley- Wilson. Sir Maurice Bromley-Wil-
son, 7th Baronet, born 1875, is the present
representative of this family.

Charlotte Smith, daughter of John and
grand-daughter of Abel Smith Sr., married
Thomas Boultbee, son of Sir Thomas Parkyns
and her son became Sir T. G. A. Parkyns,

Robert Smith, son of Thomas Smith,
descended from Abel Smith, married Mary
Bigsby and he, by royal license, changed his
name to Pauncefote, being descended from
that House in his mother's side. He was the
father of Julian Pauncefote above mentioned.

Following are the names of some of the
descendants of Thomas Smith Sr. of Notting-
ham and Gaddesby, who have been elected
to parliament and served in the House of
Commons: George Smith, died 1769; Abel
Smith Jr., born 1774; Abel Smith No. 3;
Robert Smith, born 1752; Samuel Smith,
born 1754; George Smith, born 1768; John
Smith, born 1767; Robert John Smith, born
1796; Abel Smith No. 4, born 1788; George
Robert Smith, born 1793; John Abel Smith,
born 1802; Martin Tucker Smith, born 1808;
Abel Smith No. 5, born 1829; Samuel George
Smith, born 1822; Frederic Chatfield Smith,
born 1823; Jervoise Smith, born 1828; Ger-
ard Smith, born 1839, also Governor of West
Australia; John Augustus Smith whom we
mention later.

We also find nearly as many ministers of

the Gospel in this family as we find politi-
cians. They seem to be a family of Bankers,
Preachers and Politicians. Rene Payne of
the Bank of Smith, Payne and Smiths, died
in 1 799 and the Payne family ceased connec-
tion with it, but it still retains the former
name. Hugh Collin Smith of this family, but
not of Smith, Payne and Smiths, was Gover-
nor of the Bank of England in 1897 and 1898.
A few years since, the Banks of Samuel Smith
& Co., Nottingham; Samuel Smith & Co.,
Hull; Samuel Smith & Co., Derby; Samuel
Smith & Co., Newark; and Smith, Ellison
and Co., Lincoln, amalgamated. These
Banks had been in existence for something
like one hundred years. This Samuel Smith
was from Abel Smith Sr. and owned, in
Hereford County, 10,000 acres of land.

Richard Smith of Nottingham, Lace Manu-
facturer, (born 1729, died in 1825) was from
John Smith Jr., of Cropwell, but not through
the Thomas Smith Sr. line. Compton Reade
says of this family: "This family, after
having been founded in manufacture, and
carried forward by commerce, has achieved
further success, as well in the University of
Cambridge, as also in the professions of Law
and of Medicine. That the same family
should have won four fellowships, a scholar-
ship, and four university prizes within little
more than a quarter of a century, will surely
find but few parallels in either university."
For further data see "The Smith Family"
by Compton Reade.

The National Dictionary of Biography
gives an extended sketch of John Augustus
Smith, born 1804, died 1872. He was the
great-grandson of Samuel Smith Sr. and
Elizabeth Cartlitch, his wife. Wealthy by
inheritance, in 1834 for 20,000 pounds or
$100,000.00 and a small annual rental he
leased from the British Government the
Scilly Islands, located some forty miles from
London. This lease runs for ninety-nine
years. He spent 80,000 pounds or $400,000
in rebuilding the homes and making improve-
ments there. This w s equal to his rent for
the first twelve years. He refused to allow
more than one family of his Lenants to live
in the same house. He mainta'ned chools
and required that all children attend school.
By some he was called despotic for requiring
this mode of living and the education of the
children. He contributed practica'ly ?11 for
the building of two churches on these Islands.
In 1836 he published a book, entitled: "Apol-
ogy for Parochial Education in the school of
industry at Great Berkhamstead ' In 1841
he ended a long fight he made through the
Courts and brought about the re-opening of

.39

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

a free grammar school at Great Berkhamstead.
In early life he became interested in, and
during life did considerable in, reforming the
laws as related to the poor, and furthering
national public school education. The second
Earl Brownlow enclosed a strong iron fence
around one third of the parish. John August-
us Smith employed a band of natives to go
from London out there and pull it down.
He then went into Court and in 1870 ob-
tained an injunction against future enclosure.
In 1837 he was elected a member of parliament
and remained a member for eight years. He
was president of the Royal Geological Society
for eight years. He was president of the
Royal Institution of Corn well for five years.
While grandmaster of the Masonic Lodge
at Cornwell, he established a County Fund
for aged and infirm Masons. In 1866 he
published a book entitled "Constitutional
Reflections on the present Aspect of Parlia-
ment Government". In 1861 he compiled
and published a book entitled "Stemmata
Smithiana Ferraria", which translated means
"True Faithful History of the Smith Family".
We have tried to obtain a copy of this book
but Mr. Frank Woore of Nottingham, England,
writes us he has advertised and tried to pur-
chase a copy of it on several occasions without
success. It seems from the matter before us
that some friend of Lord Carrington had
undertaken to show that John Smith Jr. of
Cropwell was in fact named Carrington and
descended from Sir Michael Carington who
was a standard bearer of Richard I, prior to,
I 200, in the Wars of the Roses and that one of
this family adopted the name of Smith for
concealment purposes. John Augustus Smith
cared little for snobbishness and became very
much peeved over this book. He set out to
ascertain the truth, showed the book was
pure fabrication and that if John Smith Jr.
had been the rightful heir to the large Car-
rington estates, his son Thomas Smith Sr.,
would have been shrewd enough to have
made effort to recover them. The present
Lord Carrington family accept the book of
John Augustus Smith as correct history. We
are thus descended from a yeoman who could
not write his name. What has been accom-
plished by his posterity, has been by personal
effort and not by inherited greatness.

W. Thos. Smith

902 (See 502)
JOHN SMITH NO. I, THE EMIGRANT

The baptismal name John, and surname
Smith, are found in different form in many
languages. Written in Latin, Johannes Smith-

us; Italian, Giovanni Smithi; French, Jean
Smoet; Russian, Jonloff Smittowsky; Poland,
Ivan Schmittiweisky; Welsh, Jiohn Schmidd;
Holland, Hans Schmidt; Greek, Ion Smik-
ton; Spanish, Juan Smithus; in Turkey,
Yoe Seef.

Our John Smith No. 1 , the emigrant, was
not the first of that name to come to America,
for we read of Captain John Smith of Pocahon-
tas fame, who was an English adventurer
on the continents of Europe, Asia, and Africa,
and who came to America as early as 1580,
becoming one of the founders of Virginia.
This John Smith was the son of a tenant
farmer of Linconshire, England, and we have
no reason to think him related to us.

Our John Smith, born in 1719, was the
son of Samuel Smith Sr. and his wife, Eliza-
beth, the daughter of John Cartlitch. He
was the grandson of Thomas Smith Sr. of
Nottingham and Gaddesby, by his second
wife. Fortune, the daughter of Laurence
Collin of Nottingham. Thomas Smith Sr.
was born in 1 63 1 and died in 1 699. He
became a mercer and banker and is known in
history as founder of our family. Thomas
Smith Sr. was the son of John Smith Jr.
(born 1593) and his first wife, Elizabeth,
the daughter of Thomas Garton, and the
grandson of John Smith Sr. who died in 1602.
John Smith Sr. lived in the parish of Titheby.
John Smith Jr. lived at Cropwell Boteler,
nine miles east of Nottingham.

Samuel Smith Sr. was left by his father
the estate of Keyworth. He later moved to
London, became a goldsmith, then a money
lender, and at death he was called a Merchant
Prince. He died a very wealthy man. He at
first handled the banking business there with
his brother, Thomas Smith Jr., as a partner
but later withdrew from it. This banking
House has existed ever since and is now one
of the larger banks of London, being known
as Smith, Payne & Smith, Bankers.

Samuel Smith Sr. died in London 1751,
his estate being almost wholly personal
property.

Harry Tucker Easton in his book, "History
of a Banking House", says that Samuel Smith
Sr. died without leaving a will and his estate
was divided among his six living children,
each of them receiving 40,000 pounds sterling.

This run-away boy landed in Virginia and
went to Wake County, N. C. We are not
sure that he kept in touch with his parents
or received any part of this rich estate.
This young man's mind was saturated with
the wonderful tales of the New World, like
the description of ancient Palestine: "A
land flowing with milk and honey, a land

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

filled with hills and valleys and drinketh
water of heaven, a land which the Lord, thy
God, careth for, the eyes of the Lord, thy
God, are always upon it from the beginning
to the end of the year". It was a land filled
with bear, turkey, deer, geese, and ducks;
a sportman's delight. The lakes, bays, and
rivers abounded with fish. All of this was
attractive to the impetuous youth of energy
and determination. The ardor of the youth-
ful lad of sixteen to try his fortune in the
far way America won out, and beyond doubt
he clandestinely left the roof-tree, stole
aboard a ship, and sailed to the land of such
great promise. He adventured the turbulent
Atlantic about 1735, landed in Virginia,
penetrated the forest wilds further south
and located in the Province of North Caro-
lina in the section afterwards known as
Wake County. Here he married, raised a
family and died. We know little of him,
even by tradition, and less of his wife, not
even her name.

It required four weeks, oftentimes eight
weeks, and sometimes twelve weeks to
cross the Atlantic Ocean in sailing ships.
(Steamships were then unknown). It was
a long, tedious, perilous, desperate under-
taking for a landsman. Icebergs were com-
mon, four-fifths of them under water.
They rose hundreds of feet out of the water
and were so extensive as to appear in the
distance like land, miles in extent as far as
the eye could discern, often resembling the
main-land, as the sun would cast its seamed,
rugged sides and crevasses into light and
shadow. The hundreds of little icebergs
were very dangerous because they could not
be seen even by careful sailors on the watch.
The ship was liable to come in contact with
them, impinge thereon and break to pieces,
with the loss of the ship and all on board. We
may, therefore, place him in the class of the
courageous and daring to venture the dan-
gerous, treacherous Atlantic in search of a
new home.

He must have been a boy of great pluck
and resolution to leave his father's home in
London, his associates and his native land,
to seek a home in America, all by himself,
three thousand miles from his people. Bold-
ness, spirit and valor must have predominated
his youthful heart to enable him to penetrate
the forest wilds and build his cabin in the
forefront of American civilization, threatened
both day and night with stealthy, hostile,
murderous Indians. So also must we reckon
a woman courageous, whose love and de-
votion as his wife, made her willing to follow
the footsteps of her husband, John Smith, as

he pioneered into the wilderness to brave the
hardships, the loneliness, the exposure. Har-
assing anxiety must have been hers, far
from civilization to which she had been
accustomed, while seeking to build a home in
the primeval forest-wilds of the Province.

As we denominate the Emigrant, John Smith
No. I , in like manner the son born to them
in the year 1740, we denominate John Smith
No. 2. Under the tutelage of his brave,
daring, energetic parents we can fancy John
Smith No. 2 growing up to maturity, possessed
with a robust constitution, unlimited energy,
capable of untold perseverance and infinite
endurance. His education, limited to the
common schools of that day, embraced
only the three "R's" — (reading, writing and
arithmetic).

Tradition says he was a Patriot, and on
Feb. 27th was engaged in the battle of
Moore's Creek Bridge, fought by Colonel
Alexander Lillington in command of the
Patriot Army and General McDonald in
command of the King's Forces. This fact
rests upon tradition only, handed down from
father to son, and at this late day is not sus-
ceptible to written proof. John Smith No. I
was fifty-eight or sixty years old and beyond
the age limit of military duty in the regular
army but subject to militia organization.
In that day, and during all the long years of
the Revolution, the country was sparsely
settled, with only little cabins, surrounded by
clearings, here and there. The cultivation of
these clearings supplied the family with
necessities. These clearings increased as the
owners were able to fell the forest. The larger
the size, the more prosperous and successful
the owner. There was no organized govern-
ment and no provision made to provide,
maintain and support the families of the
Patriots while they were in service doing
military duty. Every household had to
provide for itself, and when not on a campaign
against the Tories they were at home working
their land. All were dependent on their
daily labor for bread, clothing, and shoes.
All able-bodied Patriots were incorporated
into the militia, organized as a military body
under officers, appointed as in the regular
army, privileged to remain at home and
engage in their ordinary occupations but
subject to military duty at the call of the
Captain of the Company and Colonel of
the Regiment. When emergency arose the
Captain would issue summons, appoint the
place of rendezvous and John Smith No. I
would shoulder "Old Betsy", as he affec-
tionately called his long barrelled rifle, and
march away to war. He supplied his own

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

powder, carried in a cow's horn, elegantly
scraped and polished; his own ball, moulded
of lead to fit his unerring rifle; his own
haversack, made of the dressed skin of some
wild animal, tanned with the fur on, and in
his haversack, his supply of provisions. He
kept his rifle (there were no shotguns in those
days) high up on the wall of his cabin over
the door-way, out of reach of the children.
The rifle was supported by two forks made
of the limbs of a tree nailed to the wall with
wooden pegs. (No cut or wire nails were to
be had in that day. The only iron nail was
forged by hand in a blacksmith's shop.) On
these forks were hung his powder-horn, his
ball-bag, flints and haversack. His rifle
was always loaded and primed ready for
instant use against an Indian, a bear or a ven-
omous snake. These long barrelled rifles,
six feet and more, were very accurate, and
it was a disgrace to shoot a squirrel anywhere
but in the head at a distance of a hundred
yards. His rifle was dear to his heart. He
loved his gun for it was the protection of
his family. Receiving a summons from his
Captain, he would carefully inspect "Old
Betsy ", sling around his neck his powder-
horn, ball-bag and haversack, all well supplied
with the needful, commend his wife and
children to the mercy of God and his faithful
dog, and trudge away to the place appointed
for the rendezvous. He would serve through
the campaign of weeks, without enrollment
and without remuneration. Their names,
therefore, are not recorded and we are con-
strained to rely upon tradition as to their
services. We do know that very much of
history is but recorded tradition.

During the Revolution the Militia was
frequently called out to serve in campaigns
against the Tories, sometimes against the
Indians, and in the years 1780-81, against
the Regular British Army, (at Guilford
Court House for instance). Sometimes they
gained glorious victories, such as King's
Mountain, in which battle Colonel Williams,
Colonel McDowell, Colonel Cleveland, Colo-
nel John Sevier, Colonel Campbell and a few
other prominent leaders only are mentioned,
while two or three thousand militia partici-
pated and served gloriously; yet not one of
their names is recorded and they have passed
into oblivion, unhonored but not unsung.
The services of these thousands are traditional
and tradition is history.

W. A. Smith
The Oaks,
Ansonville, N. C.

903 (See 503, 30! -A)
JOHN SMITH

John Smith No. 2 was born in Wake County
in the Province of North Carolina, and moved
to Anson County when a young man. He
settled on Smith's Creek two and one half
miles from the present town of Lilesville,
the creek taking its name from his residence
thereon. He was six feet in his stocking feet
and every inch a man, strong, robust, cour-
ageous. He did not hesitate to pitch his
tent in the lonely wilderness, trusting in his
manhood, his unerring rifle and trusty dog,
to cope successfully with poisonous snakes,
with beasts and the sly, stealthy, murderous
Indians.

With unabated vigor he plied his axe, and,
day by day the forest fell before him. He
cut the logs for his cabin, walked for miles
to obtain the aid of his nearest neighbors,
pioneers like himself, whose assistance was
always ready and forthcoming in those days.
He notched up his cabin logs, chinked the
crevices with mud and left loop holes in
the cracks for his trusty rifle. At one end
he constructed a stick and dirt chimney.
The back of the broad fire-place was lined
with rock, no brick was to be had. They
had to be brought from England as ballast
to the ships coming to America. It would
have been too expensive to have shipped
them as cargo. Then, too, he was I 50 to 200
miles from the coast — in a wilderness without
roads, making it impossible to transport
brick. His home built, he traveled around
looking for a wife. He met his fate in fair
and comely Mary Flake, the only daughter
of Samuel Flake by his first wife. With her
by his side, a helpmate indeed, the days and
years passed in sunshine and shadow while
they subdued the forest wilderness and added
to his little clearing which grew into a field
around their cabin home.

Affection, love, respect, confidence — this
was the goddess that presided in their home.
To them were born manly sons and buxom
daughters (see genealogical table) to whom
they gave such schooling as the limited op-
portunities permitted in this pioneer country.
Their children, by example and precept,
were taught to labor for a living with their
own hands; to be true, just and upright; to
fear God and keep his Commandments;
to give others their respect and exact of
others their dues.

By diligence they acquired sufficient prop-
erty, as each child arrived of age, to give
him a start in life. This section of country
became more settled in the course of years;

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

neighbors, who became friends and compan-
ions, abounded.

Anson County was named for Admiral
Lord Anson, the first EngHshman to circum-
navigate the globe in three years and nine
months. In command of a fleet of warships,
he defeated the French Admiral Jongmiere
in 1 747 off Cape Finisterre. The writer is
now the owner and proud possessor of "Lord
Anson's Voyage Around the World ", a book
bound in calf, printed in I 748, which is pre-
served in good condition in 1 920.

The County of Anson was formed in I 749
and extended from New Hanover and Bladen
Counties northward to the Virginia lines and
westward to the Mississippi River, embracing
all of Tennessee. No other people were more
thoroughly aroused and determined in re-
sistance to exactions of the King's officers
and to opposition to the encroachments upon
their privileges to which they were entitled
under the Bill of Rights enacted in the reign
of King Charles the First. Nearly 500 of
these Ansonian Regulators assembled at the
Court House in the year 1 768, eight years
before the Mecklenburg Resolutions (or
Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence)
to resist the exactions of the Court Officers.
In defiance of the King's authority, in open
rebellion, they entered the Court House while
the Court was in session, violently expelled
the Judge, the lawyers, officers of the Court
and ordered them to cease their exorbitant
exactions. On the following day they drew
up a petition to Governor Tryon, the repre-
sentative of the King, avowing their act,
explaining the reasons therefore and declaring
"that no people have a right to be taxed but
by consent of themselves or their delegates."
This proves that at that early day the great
principle. "No representation, no taxation,"
was endorsed and understood by these people,
and to the citizens of Anson County, our
ancestors, belongs the honor of first promul-
gating this principle. In the same paper,
presenting their grievances, they also recom-
mend the election of Court Officers and magis-
(trates by the people. Therefore, to Anson
, County, province of North Carolina, belongs
the Democratic idea that rulers should be
Vchosen by the people.

Gov. Tryon in response to this paper,
Aug. 16, 1868, issued his proclamation "re-
quiring all public officers to have a fair table
of fees displayed in each office, and for them
not to demand or receive other fees for the
public business transacted in their offices
than what was established by law." The
name of John Smith does not appear as one
of the signers of the petition but doubtless

he was numbered with the 300 men above
mentioned who expelled the Court officers and
who determined to do this by "force and to
have persisted unto blood" as set out in the
petition in their own words.

Only few men were present when the
petition was drawn up and signed. The
name of John Smith is not attached to the
petition. He was probably one of the 400
who had returned to their homes for, in May,
1771, he is recorded as one of the Regulators
who fought the King's forces in the battle
of Alamance.

While laboring to make a home and support
his wife and children, he looked forward to
enjoying the fullest civil rights and religious
freedom "to worship God according to the
dictates of his own conscience ", holding the
creed that "Opposition to tyrants is in obe-
dience to God." His mind was alert to the
condition of his country. He saw with dis-
may the encroachment of the King's Govern-
ment, the extortion of excessive taxes, the
exactions of the officers of the Court, the
venality of the judges and the miscarriage
of justice.

In 1767, 1768, 1769 and 1770 he was a
Regulator, numbered among those who pro-
tested against their grievances and petitioned
for redress in vain. In May, 1771, three or
four thousand had rendezvoused on the Eno
River near Hillsborough. They had no
ordnance, only armed with their hunter's
rifle, powder-horn and hat bag. Their Com-
missary department consisted of a haversack,
suspended around their neck. They had no
military leader of experience to organize,
drill and command them, no organization
into companies, regiments, brigades or other
units of an army. Indeed they were a dis-
orderly crowd, more resembling a mob than
an army, each man acting independently,
but they were brave men, confident in the
justice of their cause and did not hesitate to
join battle with the King's forces at Ala-
mance on the 16th day of May, 1771. The
King's army was commanded by Governor
Tryon, formerly a colonel in the British army;
by Gen. John Waddell of Wilmington; by
Col. John Hinton of Wake; John Ashe of
New Hanover; Joseph Leach of Craven;
Richard Caswell; William Thompson and
Wendham Bryan with their regiments of
infantry; Captain Moore with his battery
of Artillery; Captain Neale of the Mounted
Rangers, and a company of Light Horsemen
under Captain Bullock. Organization was
pitted against confusion; military leadership
and capacity pitted against a mob. The
battle of Alamance could have no other result

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

than defeat and rout. Many were killed,
more wounded, scores made prisoners and
hundreds escaped. At Alamance was shed
the first blood of American patriots, the
precursors of the Revolution.

Among the thousands who made their
escape was John Smith No. 2. Acting upon
the sentiment of the old couplet:

"He who fights and runs away,

May live to fight another day."

This he did in the war of the Revolution,
which came in 1775. Escaping at Alamance,
he was not taken prisoner and forced to take
the oath of allegiance to the King, and was
free in 1775 to uphold his principles of "No
representation, no taxation". He was free
to maintain and fight for the right to choose
his rulers, and for the Independence of his
country. We know not the date of his enlist-
ment but we do know he volunteered in the
Continental Army of the province of North
Carolina, a member of Captain John Allen's
Company, 2nd N. C. Regiment.

A line drawn from the Roanoke River,
where it runs into North Carolina out of
Virginia, across the state or province of
North Carolina to the point of exit of the
Pee Dee River into South Carolina, repre-
sents a division of sentiment in 1767-1771.
East of this line the people were loyal to the
King and the British Government, west of
this line — to the remotest settlements — they
were almost unanimous in opposition to the
King's prerogatives, and openly rebelled
against paying extortionate taxes and ex-
orbitant fees, the venal conduct of the judges
and the miscarriage of justice. They assem-
bled year after year and in these meetings
drew up instruments of writing — complain-
ing, remonstrating and petitioning Governor
Tryon for redress of their grievances. Ob-
taining no relief, they formed themselves
into a band, bound by most sacred obligations
to preserve order and maintain justice. They
pledged their lives and fortunes and sacred
honor in behalf of "our privileges and liber-
ties."

They elected committees of oversight (a
model of the Committees of Safety during
the Revolution) who were to resist extortion,
arbitrary use of power in positions, distraint
and maladministration, to preserve order,
punish crimes, maintain justice and regulate
the affairs of the country. Hence they were
known and designated "Regulators". By
this name they have honorable mention in
the histories for they made North Carolina
the Cradle of American Independence, at-
tested by the battle of Alamance and the

Mecklenburg Declaration. The Regulators
stood for the rights of man, and although
crushed at Alamance, they rose in the Revo-
lution for all time and for all mankind.

John Smith No. 2 helped to win the Free-
dom and Independence of the Thirteen
Colonies, survived the war and returned to
his home which had been robbed and pillaged
in his absence; built again the fires on his
hearthstone and spent the remainder of his
days in the bosom of his family. He is
buried in the graveyard near his residence,
on land granted him by George III. The
Patent is still readable, although yellow with
age. It is in the possession of the Henry
Family, his lineal descendants, who now own
and live on said land which has been handed
down from the original owners. This grant
is on record in the office of the Register of
Deeds in Wadesboro, the capital of Anson
County, North Carolina.

For the above article on our noted ancestor,
John Smith No. 2, we are indebted to General
William Alexander Smith of Ansonville,
North Carolina. The Mecklenburg Declara-
tion of Independence was formulated at a
public meeting at Charlotte, N. C, on May
25, 1775. The assembled people denounced
the action of parliament, declared the tie of
Great Britain severed, claimed colonial rights
of independence, enjoined obedience to Colo-
nial authority and invested the delegates
and militia with authority to keep the peace.
This was the first Declaration of Independence
in our country. It had its growth in the
county adjacent to where our ancestors lived
and was the outgrowth of the order known as
the Regulators, of which two of our ancestors
were members. It was similar in tone to
the Declaration of Independence at Phila-
delphia and was signed by twenty-seven of
the brave patriots who attended that mass
meeting. l4ad our histories in our schools
been more universally written by southern
writers, our children would have known more
about this historical information which right-
fully belongs to them.

W. Thomas Smith

904 (See 300, 301)
SAMUEL FLAKE
Samuel Flake, the emigrant and the pro-
genitor of the large Flake families found in
different sections in the South and the an-
cestor of many by the name of Smith, thought
to have been born about 1 700 or 1 701 , landed
in Charlestown, now Charleston, S. C, in
1720. From there he journeyed west and
pitched his tent in the frontier of the Province

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

of North Carolina, west of the great Pee Dee
River, now known as Anson County. He is
said to have been of Scotch- Irish parentage.

Anson County, erected in 1 749, embraced
all the Western section of the province of
North Carolina, and by British claim extended
to the Mississippi River. Substantially all
the country was then inhabited by Indians
and was territory of Great Britain only in
name. Here, early, in this eastern section,
Samuel Flake settled. He perhaps lived here
for some years before title to the land could
be obtained. He at length became a large
land owner, receiving several tracts from his
Majesty's Letters Patent and some tracts
by purchase.

The attempt to conquer Scotland by Eng-
lish Kings, Edward the First, Second, Third
and other kings, continued for more than
200 years, often ravaging the country with
fire and sword, embittered the Scotch against
the British. The ill-feeling now so prevalent
among the Irish against England is not of recent
date but only the re-opening of wounds,
wrongs and imaginary wrongs, dating back
for several centuries.

For these reasons we are not surprised to
see him among the Regulators, as is shown
by the Exhibits hereto attached. As tempting
as the subject is, we cannot go at length into
that matter in a book of this character, but
if our readers will follow up our exhibits and
obtain books of this insurrection, we feel sure
you will be interested.

The tradition is that Samuel Flake was a
Regulator and as such was in the battle of
Alamance. He had petitioned for redress
and with others said in part: "That the Pro-
vince in general labors under grievances, and
the Western part thereof under particular
ones; which we not only see but very sensibly
feel, being crushed beneath our sufferings,
and not withstanding our sacred privileges,
have too long yielded ourselves to remorseless
oppression. Permit us to conceive it to be
our duty, our individual right to make known
our grievances and to petition for redress
as appears in the Bill of Rights passed in the
reign of Charles the First, as well as the Act
of Settlement of the Crown of the Revolution
(1688), we therefore beg leave to lay before
you a specimen thereof that your compas-
sionate endeavors may tend to the relief of
your injured constituents, whose distressed
condition calls aloud for aid. How relentless
is the breast without sympathy, the heart
that cannot bleed on a view of our calamity —
to see tenderness removed, cruelty stepping
in and all our liberties and privileges invaded
and abridged". His son, Thomas Flake, as

shown by Exhibit F, was a most trustworthy
Regulator and as such he had been selected
by them as one of a committee to seek redress.
Apparently it was accomplished, but the crim-
inal is ever a deceiver. There is no doubt
but that Samuel Flake would have been more
active but he had even now approached the
three score and ten years ordinarily allotted
man to live. Things went from bad to worse.
At length came the battle. May 16, 1771,
the battle of Alamance in N. C, was the first
battle of the Revolutionary war. Some three
or four thousand Regulators were charged by
Gov. Tryon with attempting to set up a
separate government, and with twelve hun-
dred trained troops he gave them battle.
The Regulators were defeated. Many were
killed. Many were wounded. Scores were
captured. Many escaped. Thirty were
dragged up and down the highways as a
scarecrow to others. Six leaders were sum-
marily tried, convicted, and thirty-three days
after the battle were executed. Some five
thousand citizens were required to take a new
coined oath of allegiance or else be imprisoned
or executed. Samuel Flake was among the
captured, while his son-in-law, John Smith,
was among those who escaped. Samuel
Flake was required to take the new coined
oath or be executed. In a way things now
went on but wrongs were not righted.

The name of Tory was first given to the
free-booter or outlawed Irish, who dwelt in
the inaccessible boglands of Ireland, then
to one of the great political parties (Whig-
Tory) successors to the Cavalier party of the
times of James the First. They later favored
the elevation of the Duke of York, a Roman
Catholic, to the throne. The name of Tory
was applied to them by the Whigs, as a
nickname, confusing them with the outlaws
dwelling in the Irish Bogs. In the reign of
James II the Tory party was the Court party
and maintained the prerogatives of the Crown
of divine right. In American history Tory
was applied to those Royalists who adhered to
the cause of British sovereignty. In 1776, the
War of the Revolution was on. John Smith,
the son-in-law of Samuel Flake, enlisted as
a Patriot in the Regular army for the space
of three years. Tradition is that William
Flake, the son of Samuel Flake, was a Patriot
and soldier in the War of the Revolution.
Exhibit J and Exhibit K following hereafter
speak for themselves and show where his son
John Flake stood. Samuel Flake was now
about seventy-five years old and a Presby-
terian in faith. His will indicates he was a
man of deep religious feeling. Being a man
of deep religious convictions, this oath he

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

had been forced to take rested with a pecuHar
force on his conscience. Tradition is that
his sympathies were with his son-in-law.
Exhibit L following shows his decision:

One writer says: "Possibly no more two
facts in American history have been more
doubted and discussed, and as a consequence
of that discussion, more clearly and indisput-
ably proved, than that the Battle of Alamance
was the first battle, and here the first blood
was shed; and that the Mecklenburg Declara-
tion of Independence was the forerunner of
the American Revolution. The blood shed at
Alamance made possible the Declaration of
Mecklenburgers. However, just as there
were during the War of the Roses patriotic
Englishmen who sided with the House of
York, while others were allied with the House
of Lancaster; as during the Protectorate
there were patriots among the Roundheads
as well as among the Cavaliers; so during
the Revolution there were some good men
who believed in Toryism and sided with
England, while other good men became
Whigs and opposed the English."

As Governor Richard Caswell read Exhibit
L, hereinafter found, we wonder what thoughts
came to his mind; for as Col. Richard Cas-
well he had joined Gov. Tryon in 1771 and
had rendered good assistance in the battle
of Alamance and was in part responsible for
Samuel Flake now finding himself in the po
sition where he had to commit what he thought
a crime in the taking of a new oath and thus
laying violence on what he had been compelled
to swear, or else leave his country or go to
prison. Samuel Flake was released from jail
upon his own recognizance, promising to
appear at stated intervals in testimony of
non-partisanship. His conscientious scruples
were respected and he finally became es-
teemed for his adherence to his convictions
as to the sanctity of an oath once taken, even
if under force. His sons and daughters
comingled their blood by affiance and mar-
riage with the first rank in patriotism, wealth
and position, property and intelligence, and
his descendants rank with the foremost and
best of the land.

He made his will May 5, 1802, and he
died a model of Christian conscientiousness
and is buried on Smith's Creek, resting in the
bosom of his homestead, the land of his heart's
love. The life and career of Samuel Flake
should be an inspiration to his descendants.
Firm in his convictions, he bore calumny
without flinching and contumely with con-
tempt. Loving his home with filial devotion
he refused to leave it at the behest of authority,
and lived to be centenarian, respected and

honored. In North Carolina History he goes
down as a Tory. Col. Richard Caswell goes
down as Gov. Caswell, a Patriot.

Exhibit A

North Carolina Gazette, Nov. 20, 1765,
gives an account of five hundred men who
gathered together, exhibited the effigy of an
unnamed person and hung it by the neck
because he was in favor of the Stamp Duty.

Exhibit B

August 1 766. Regulators' advertisement
appears calling a meeting to "inquire whether
the free men of this country labor under abuses
of power or not".

Exhibit C

Regulators' advertisement No. 2. A com-
mittee had been appointed to look into taxes,
on Aug. 29, 1766.

Exh bit D

Regulators' advertisement No. 4 asserts
they would no longer pay other than lawful
fees and taxes.

Exhibit E

Oct. 9, 1 769. A petition by Samuel Flake,
John Smith and 218 other Regulators from
Anson County protests in general about the
way the government was run and asks for
remedial legislation.

Exhibit F

Book 8, page 521, North Carolina Colonial
Records: "We the subscribers, officers of
Rowan County, now met at Mr. Steels with
a committee of the People, called Regulators,
now assembled at a meeting for a Redress of
Grievances as to officers and fees and disputes,
towit; Messrs. James Hunter, John Inyerd,
Wm. Wilburn, Thos. Flake, John Curry,
James Wilson, Sam Waggoner, Daniel Gil-
lespie, Jas. Graham, Henry Wade, Peter
Julian, Jerihiah Fields, John Vickery, Sam
Jones, and Joshua Teague, to receive such
proposals as shall be offered by the several
officers for the approbation o. the people."
The officers then agree to pay back and restore
all money unlawfully collected and to leave all
future controversies to a committee rather
than the Courts. The Thomas Flake above,
one of the Committee appointed by the
Regulators, was the son of Samuel Flake.

Exhibit G

Regulator's Oath: "I

do promise and swear that if any sheriff,

Fami'v Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

county officer, or any other person shall
attempt to collect taxes unlawfully levied,
or make distress on any of the goods or
chattels or other estate of any person sworn
herein, being a subscriber, for the non-pay-
ment of said unlawful tax, that 1 will, with
the aid of other sufficient help, go and take,
if in my power, from said officer, and return
to the party from whom taken; and in case
any concerned should be imprisoned, or under
arrest, or otherwise be confined, or if his
estate, or any part thereof, by reason or
meaning of joining this company of Regu-
lators, for refusing to comply with the ex-
tortionate demands of unlawful tax gatherers,
that I will immediately exert my best en-
deavors to raise as many of said subscribers
as will be force sufficient and if in my power, 1
will set at liberty; and I do further promise
and swear that if, in case this, our scheme,
should be broken, or otherwise fail, and should
any of our company be put to expense or
under confinement, that 1 will bear an equal
share in payment and making up said loss
to the subscriber. All these things, I do
promise and swear to do and perform, and
hereby subscribe my name."

Exhibit H

A part of the complaints in the communi-
cation Samuel Flake and others sent from
Anson County was:

"That the poor inhabitants in general are
much oppressed by reason of disproportionate
Taxes.

That lawyers, clerks and other petitioners,
in place of being obsequious servants for the
country's use, are become a nuisance, as the
business of the people is often transacted
without the least degree of fairness, the in-
tention of the law invaded, exorbitant fees
extorted, and sufferers left to mourn under
their oppression.

That an attorney should have the right to
commence a suit where he pleases, however
inconvenient to the Defendant, is an oppres-
sion.

That lawyers, clerks, and others, extorting
more fees than is intended by law is an op-
pression.

That at all elections each suffrage should
be given by Ticket and Ballot."

These were only a few of the many com-
plaints and demands for reformation in
government management. Be it not forgotten
that in those days, officials were not elected
by the people, but appointed; and most fre-
quently one who obtained an office, we are
informed, paid a higher official for the ap-
pointment.

Exhibit I

"Some Neglected History of North Caro-
lina," by Dr. William Edward Fitch, published
in 1905, is a very interesting history of the
North Carolina Regulators. Dr. Fitch at
that time was Editor of "Southern Medi-
cine", Savannah, Georgia. The book can
most likely be found, if at all, in the second-
hand book stores in the larger cities. That is,
these dealers are the most likely ones to find a
copy for one who wishes it. The Regulators,
receiving no redress from those in charge,
at length entered the court house at Hills-
borough and whipped some o those most
guilty of flagrant abuses. Judge Henderson
escaped under cover of darkness. The Regu-
lators took charge of the books and pro-
ceeded to hold a farcical Court, elected Francis
Yorke a school teacher, as Judge and com-
pelled Edward Fanning, the King's prosecut-
ing Attorney, to plead law in his official ca-
pacity, and the school teacher dismissed a
number of cases.

Exhibit J

In book 13, page 150, during the Revo'
lutionary War, we find John Flake of Anson
County, N. C, signing a petition to Gov.
Richard Caswell, protesting chat an election
in Captain Wilson's company had been held
with due regularity and men elected to serve
as soldiers in the Continental Battalions
raised by the State and that the commanding
officer had unlawfully set aside the election
and appointed him and others in the place
of those duly elected. This seems positive
proof that John Flake was in the Continental
Army and he is thought to have been a son
of Samuel Flake, and to have died without
issue.

Exhibit K

South Carolina Records; Historical. State
Capitol, Columbia. "Stub book for receipt
given for services to those who did services
during the Revolution.

No. 595. I paid the 25th of July, 1785, to
John Flake, four pounds five shilling and eight
pence for Militia Duty per account and
item Principal L 4 .5 3 annual Interest
L O M . 5 I 1 No. 50 Bill State of S. Caro-
lina. Dr. to John Flake for Duty to Col.
Anderson return Stg 4 5.: 8I/2 L 30.

End. No. 50 V 595 Jul. Mr. John Flake
his acct. Militia Duty as Private previous to
the reduction of Charleston".

We are informed by the custodian of these
records that the place where most likely, from
the return, these services were rendered

Family Tree

Genealogical and Biographical

was about 1 50 miles Southwest of Anson
County. We do not find any Flake family
in South Carolina and are of the opinion
that this John Flake was the son of Samuel
Flake.

Exhibit L

Colonial Records of N.C., Book 1 I , page655,
"To Governor Richard Caswell:

Anson, October 17th., 177
Sir:

We are sorry that we are necessitated to
acquaint your Excellency that there are
many disaffected persons in our County,
some of whom we have caused to be cited
agreeable to the Act of Assembly in that case
made and provided, and in consequence of
the refusal of James Chile, Jacob Williams,
William Yaw, William Bennett and Samuel
Flake, to take the oath prescribed by said
act and their refusing to give security for
their departure to Europe and the West
Indies in sixty days, the Court committed
them to jail, and have also issued warrants
to apprehend a number of other disaffected
persons who have been cited for the same
purpose to appear at Court — Our jail is
much too small to contain those we are
constrained to commit, and the District court
being still further from seashore, makes it
necessary for us to apply to your Excellency
for your immediate instructions how to pro-
ceed. We have the honor to be your Ex-
cellency's most humble servants. Chas. Med-
lock, Thos. Wade, Jam. Auld, Hy Wm.
Harrington, Wm. Huske."

In 1825, we think it was, Congress ap-
propriated money and under the direction
of Peter Force there were gathered together
in six or seven very large books, and matter
printed in small style in column as in news-
paper style, everything in the way of
letter, documents and printed matter that
then could be located as to the Revolutionary
War. I find in these books much interest-
ing matter, as it gives both sides of the
story. The Revolution was not a one sided
affair. Mr. Force was very kind in the pub-
lication of these matters, for in those docu-
ments emanating from a Tory or one in sym-
pathy with the Tory, he most kindly forgot
to publish names, lest it might give heart
burns to some descendant. Had he been less
generous and published all names, we think
that there would now be few members of the
Daughters of the Revolution who, in tracing
their ancestry back, could find in this book
the name of some who were of the Tory
persuasion.

In the preparation of this article, we have

taken the liberty to quote verbatim at times
very copiously from an article written by
General W. A. Smith of Ansonville, N. C.

W. Thos. Smith

905

THE MECKLENBURG DECLARATION
OF INDEPENDENCE, DECLARED AT

CHARLOTTE, N. C.

20TH OF MAY, 1 775

1 . Resolved : That whosoever directly or
indirectly abets, or in any way, form, or man-
ner countenances the unchartered and danger-
ous invasion of our rights, as claimed by
Great Britain is an enemy to this country —
to America — and to the inherent and in-
alienable rights of man.

2. Resolved: That we do hereby declare
ourselves a free and independent people; are,
and of right ought to be sovereign and self-
governing association, under the control of
no power, other than that of our God and
the general government of the Congress, to
the maintenance of which independence we
solemnly pledge to each other mutual co-
operation— our lives, our fortunes and our
most sacred honor.

3. Resolved: That as we acknowledge
the existence and control of no law or legal
officer, civil or military, within this country,
we do hereby ordain and adopt as a rule of
life all, each, and every of our former laws,
wherein, nevertheless, the crown of Great
Britain never can be considered as holding
rights, privileges, or authorities therein.

4. Resolved: That all, each, and every
military officer in this county is hereby re-
instated in his former command and authority,
he acting conformably to their regulations.
And that every member present of this delega-
tion, shall henceforth be a civil officer, viz: a
justice of the peace, in the character of a
committee man, to issue process, hear, and
determine all matters of controversy, accord-
ing to said adopted laws, and to preserve
peace, union, and harmony in said county, to
use every exertion to spread the love of
country and fire of freedom throughout
America, until a more general and organized
government be established in this province.
Abraham Alexander, Chairman; John Mc-
Knitt Alexander, Secretary; Ephraim Bre^
vard, Hezekiah J. Balch, John Phifer, James
Harris, William Kennob, John Ford, Richard
Barry, Henry Downe, Ezra Alexander, Wil-
liam Graham, John Queary, Hezekiah Alex-
ander, Adam Alexander, Charles Alexander,

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biograpliical

Zaccheus Wilson, Waightstill Avery, Ben-
jamin Patton, Matthew McClure, Neil Mor-
rison, Robert Irvin, John Flennigin, David
Reese, John Davidson, Richard Harris, Tho-
mas Polk Sr.

906 (See 730-E)

The State of North Carolina,

Anson County.

Before me, B. R. Wall, a notary public
of Anson County, and State of -North Caro-
lina, on this day, personally appeared Mrs.
Mary F. Lindsay, who being first duly sworn
and known to me to be a credible person says
from oath: "1 was born on Nov. 22. A. D.
1823, in Anson County, State of North Caro-
lina, and have ever since resided therein.
1 remember grandmother whose name before
her marriage was Mary Flake and she married
my grandfather, John Smith. They settled
on Smith Creek. They had six sons, John
Smith, Tom Smith, Jesse Smith, Samuel
Smith, Jas. Smith and Eli Smith, and one
daughter, Sarah Smith, who married Geo.
Lindsay.

They all settled near together on Smith Creek,
Savannah and Cedar Creek in said County
and State. James Smith settled at his home
on the Stanback Ferry Road about five miles
north of Lilesville, where his grand-daughter,
Mrs. Fannie McGregor, now resides. They
had already settled at this place as far back
as 1 can remember. They said Samuel
Smith was my father, and 1 was born on the
place which he settled; have never resided
further than three miles from my father's
place. James Smith married Mary Gathings.
They had a daughter Ellen, who married
Winfree Meachum. 1 saw them married at
her father's, Jim Smiths', old homestead.
I don't remember the exact date, but it was
a long time ago. 1 went to school to Winfree
Meachum and I know he was the same man
who married my first cousin, Ellen Meachum.
Winfree Meachum's father's name was Wm.
Meachum, who resided near Lilesville, Anson
County, N. C. Winfree Meachum and his
wife, Mrs. Ellen Meachum, left this county
before the Confederate War and went to
Texas. John Smith's wife was named Mary
Bellew and they lived then at their home near
Olivet Church all their life time. He was
the son of the John Smith first mentioned, and
his wife was always called "Aunt Polly".

John Smith's son, Tom, married Jane

but I don't know her surname. His son,
Jesse, married Mary Seago. His son, Samuel,
(witness' father) married Margaret Hutch-
inson. His son, Eli Smith, married Sarah

Mix. His daughter, Sarah Smith, married
George Lindsay. His son, Jesse Lindsay,
married the witness, 'Miss Mary Flake.

Smith, daughter of Samuel Smith, we

being first cousins. My uncle, James Smith,
and his wife, Mary Smith, the father and
mother of Mrs. Ellen Meachum, the wife of
Winfree Meachum, are buried at the family
graveyard near his residence where Mrs.
Fanny McGregor now resides as I have
already stated.

John Smith Sr., and their six sons above
named and one daughter were among the earli-
est settlers of this country; but it has been a
long time ago and I can't remember the dates.
My grandfather, John Smith, and old Mr.
Livingstone, were the oldest settlers in this
neighborhood that 1 ever heard of, and old
Mr. Livingstone has been dead over seventy
years and my grandfather died before he died,
but 1 don't know how long before Mr. Living-
stone died. I never saw Winfree Meachum
or his wife, Ellen Meachum, or any of their
children until Mr. John D. McGregor, the
son of Mrs. Fanny McGregor, introduced his
cousin Wm. Winfree Meachum to me on
yesterday. I sign by my mark, because on
account of my great age and infirmities I
cannot now write my name.

Mrs. Mary F. Lindsay
Her Mark (X)
Attest:
Mary Welsh
Wm. Winfree Meachum.

S. B. B. Wall, N. P. in and for Anson
County, State of North Carolina, do hereby
certify that the witness, Mrs. Mary F.
Lindsay, subscribed and swore to the above
statement which was reduced to writing in
my presence including the word Livingstone,
which word was interlined before she signed
the same.

The above was signed and sealed by B. R.
Wall on llth day of August, 1910.

907 (See 6001)
JOHN SMITH NO. 3
John Smith No. 3 was the son of John
Smith No. 2 and Mary Flake Smith, his wife,
(1772-1854) married Mary Bellyew (Bellew)
(1775-1872). Approachable and cordial, he
was familiarly called Jack by his contem-
poraries, and Uncle Jacky by younger people.
Reared on the farm on Smith's Creek, near
Lilesville in Anson County, N. C, his educa-
tion was limited to the common schools of
the country. He was five feet and eleven
inches high, of medium weight and light

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

build, active and energetic. At four score he
could jump ditches three and four feet wide.
Merchandising and farming, running cotton
gins and grist mills were his occupation. The
most financially successful of all the Smith
fam'ly, he added tract of land to tract of
land and negro to negro until he was easily
the largest landowner in the county and
owned more slaves than any other person
in Anson or adjoining counties. He was also
the largest stockholder in the Bank of Wades-
borough. For many years he was an active
Justice of the Peace. The office in his day
carried the respect given it as handed down
from the old English landlords-proprietors.
In that day a Magistrate must be a gentle-
man of substance, intelligence and discretion,
for the officer must decide many causes of
differences, the higher courts being held at
long intervals. As a Magistrate and Judge
he must give judgment against the plaintiff
or defendant one or the other in every case.
He regarded the office as a public trust and
held the scales of justice with equipoise.
His reasoning faculties were so potent and
convincing that he rarely failed to indicate
his decision to the satisfaction of the losing
party.

He was elected and served as a merrber of
the House of Representatives in 1825. He
was re-elected in 1826, but declined to serve
longer. Many of the members of the Legis-
lature thought patriotism consisted in op-
position to anything new, especially when the
proposition required the expenditure of money.
The subject of State aid to railroads was be-
fore the House. They were unknown and
untried, but the subject of our sketch be-
lieved in the future of his state and desired
its material prosperity. Progressive in the
conduct of his private business, he was
favorable to any move portending to the
welfare, uplift and benefit of the state, and
was found among the advocates of the mea-
sure. Ke had never seen a railroad engine,
car or track — was totally ignorant of their
construction, yet in his speech in favor there-
of, became so enthusiastic, he offered of his
own private means to donate one hundred
thousand rails toward it. One can laugh now
at the old gentleman's ignorance but we must
adm le his progressive generous spirit. His
resicence was commodious, situated on the
public highway leading from the county seat
of Anson to the county seat of Montgomery.
Kno\\n as the "White House" because it
was the first painted house in this section,
it wfs noted for hospitality. No stranger
seeking entertainment was refused. I^.is
wife was Mary Bellyew, (sometimes spelled

Belliew, Bel'ew, Bellue) of French extraction.
She was raised in that section of the county,
now known as Home's School House, some
two or three miles from Pee Dee River. Her
father was a gentleman of substance, owning
land on Flatfork Creek, Cedar Creek, Brown
Creek and other lands besides. She brought
to her husband a handsome wedding dot. With
a fair face, pearly teeth, raven hair, blue eyes
and elegant form, she was a picture of health
and beauty. Skilled in all domestic arts, she
told the writer that she worked with her own
hands the cotton of which her wedding gown
was made, twisted the lint from the seed,
(Eli Whitney had not invented the cotton gin,
and a pound of lint a day was considered a
day's work) spun the lint into thread and
wove it into cloth so fine it could be rolled
and drawn through her thimble. With her
small, shapely hands and long tapering fingers
she wrought dainty needlework for her house.
She was a good housekeeper and kind to her
servants. Her butler, maids and cooks looked
to her guiding hand with affection and rever-
ence. Her wish was their law, because they
loved their mistress. When she came to
choose her slaves given her by will, one and
all said, "Please Mistis take me". After
Emancipation in the dark and dreadful days
of Reconstruction, many of them abided
with their mistress and shared in her adver-
sity as they had shared in the halcyon day
of prosperity. She survived her husband
many years, living her 97 years with mind
active and interested in affairs, and memory
unclouded. Her recollections of her youthful
days in the Revolution and incidents told
her by her mother were clear and distinct.
When a baby, her mother to aid in the work,
would carry her to the field, lay her in the
shade of a tree and while chopping back
and forth leave her in the care of a large dog,
a mixture of the mastiff and terrier. One day
her mother was distant about one hundred
yards when the dog left his charge and came
to her. She said to him, "Go back to my
baby". The dog obediently went. In a
few minutes the dog came back. Again she
scolded the dog and ordered it back. He
reluctantly started but turned and looking
at her, whimpered and whined. Assured
that something must be wrong she hastily
followed the dog to find a large, poisonous
snake lying beside her baby. She stole
quietly to the other side and snatched her
baby up . "That was me," she smilingly
said. The dog then seized the snake and
shook it to death. The shaking was so
violent, the concussion of the snake's large
body against the dog's head bruised it so

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographic al

badly, the swelling closed the dog's eyes for
several days She also related to the writer
the following incident of the Revolution:
The Captain of the Patriots Company, of
which her father was a member, assembled
his company and crossed the Pee Dee River
to repel an advance of Tories from Cumber-
land County. While away on this expedition
the Tories made a foray into Anson County
from South Carolina, came to her home, took
the horses, drove off the cows, robbed the
house and pillaged the premises, carrying
away her wash-pot. The loss of the pot
seemed to grieve her more than the loss of
the stock for it was impossible to procure
another from England while the war continued
(there was no foundry in the Provinces) and
she had no vessel which she could substitute
in which she could boil the weekly wash.

John Smith and his wife were loyal mem-
bers of the Methodist Church and when the
Southern Methodists separated from the
parent church in 1845 on the question of
slavery, they went with and affiliated with
the M. E. Church South. He gave the land
and material aid toward the building of
Olivet Church, located in a beautiful grove
not far from his residence. My father related
the following incident, but 1 do not remem-
ber that he said it occurred at Olivet Church.
The Methodists had a week day appoint-
ment. It rained hard and unremittedly.
Only the minister arrived. Later a hunter
sought refuge in the church from the rain.
The minister spent the night with one of his
flock. Said his host, "You surely had no
congregation?" "Didn't I? Let me tell you
the house was full of the Spirit of God and
it was the best meeting I ever had, for every
sinner in the house was converted and every
Christian got happy."

John Smith and his wife were both generous
contributors to the various needs of the

Church. Both were life members of the
Missionary Society, evidenced by parchment,
framed and preserved to this day.

He died in 1854 and was laid to rest, amid
the tears of his slaves and the grief-stricken
hearts of children and friends, in the Smith
and Nelme graveyard, five miles east of
Wadesboro — God's Acre — inclosed by a hedge
of cedar, planted by Presley Nelme, which
was kept neatly and artistically trimmed
during his life but by neglect, to our shame,
is now grown into a hedge of large trees.
By his will he made ample provision for his
wife, bequeathing his residence and its con-
tents to her. The residence was surrounded
by 2000 or more acres of land, and the personal
property consisted of stock, tools, wagons,
carriage, a year's supply of food and fifty
negroes of her own choice. She looked well
to the ways of her household and now rests
from her labors by his side awaiting the
Resurrection morn.

"On that happy Easter morn'ng
All the graves their dead restore.
Father, child and Mother,
Meet once more."

By his contemporaries, John Smith No. 3
was esteemed and reckoned the head of the
Smith family, attaining that position by
active business pursuits, guided by an intel-
ligent brain full of good, hard horse sense,
combined with zeal, energy, foresight and
economy (not parsimony), and the spirit
of improvement, betterment and progress.
A commercial agent endeavored to sell a
plow, a new invention to one of his neighbor
farmers. After thorough examination and
many questions answered, he finally said to
the agent, "Go sell one to Jack Smith, if
it proves all right then I'll buy one."

Wm. A. Smith

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Eliza Sydnor Nelme Smith

Col. Wm. Gaston Smith

908 (See 619)
WM. GASTON SMITH

William Gaston Smith (1802-1879) was
the birthright son of John Smith No. 3 and
Mary Bellew, his wife.

This brief sketch is written by his son,
Wm. Alexander Smith.

My father's youth was spent on the farm,
laboring and superintending. He was educat-
ed in private schools known as subscription
schools. Gentlemen taught school for a living
and as a porfession. They visited house after
house in a neighborhood soliciting pupils, and
the parent would subscribe for one or more
students or scholars — hence the name Sub-
scription Schools. Often the teacher was a
polished, highly-educated gentleman, gra-
duate of a school, capable and qualified
to teach the Ancient languages, Latin and
Greek and the higher mathematics. In such
a school, Wm. G. Smith was educated. He
studied surveying, combining the technique
with the practical, by surveying the lands
of his father and others.

He grew to be six feet high, broad, square-
shouldered, with erect military carriage, ele-
gant in person, manly and handsome. Cour-
teous and active, he was fond of the dance;
his delight was "to dance all night till broad

daylight and go home with the girls in the
morning."

At the early age of 23 years he was chosen
Colonel of the Anson County Regiment of
Militia, the National Guard of the State.
Anson County contains 460 square miles,
and this territory was under his command.
The regiment consisted of eight companies,
composed of every able-bodied man from
21 to 45 years. Each company was command-
ed by a captain and his subordinate officers,
and, by law, they assembled every 4th Satur-
day at their voting place to drill. All of the
Companies assembled for regimental drill,
subject to the orders of the Colonel as to
time and place. He attended the meeting
of the companies, inspected their arms and
accoutrements and taught them military
tactics. He held this important position in
1831, when the rising of the negroes, better
known as the Nat Turner Rebellion occurred.
Nat Turner was a slave in Southampton Co.,
Va. He claimed to be the Divinely appointed
agent or leader of his people to freedom and,
persuaded six others to join him. They went
from plantation to plantation, killing and
murdering, sparing neither age nor sex.
Fifty-six victims were slaughtered before the
rebellion was crushed. Nat Turner and his
associates were tried, condemned and ex-

Familv Tree Book

Gcnealoj^ical and BitJi^rup/iiral

ecuted. Information of the contemplated
rising was disseminated throughout the state.
Col. Smith ordered his captains to assemble
their companies, fully equipped with arms,
accoutrements and fifty rounds of ammunition,
and hold them ready for any emergency.
The night set for the rebellion he rode from
precinct to precinct to find his orders had
been obeyed to the letter. He found each
company held under arms, vigilant, active
and ready. The night passed quietly as
usual. There was no commotion, no sign,
no disturbance. The negroes all peacefully
slept in their quarters. Everywhere quiet,
peace and contentment reigned. The Nat
Turner Rebellion was confined to Southamp-
ton County, Va., where he lived. It was a
purely local affair.

Col. Smith was fortunate in gaining the
affections of Miss Eliza Sydnor Nelme, the
daughter of Presley Nelme and his wife,
Ann Montgomery Ingram. (See the gen-
ealogical table of the Nelme family). He
was married Sept. 29th, 1831 at the age of
29 and she had just passed her 1 7th birthday.
He waited for his best girl several years and
she was worth waiting for. She was a lady
of unusual charm, highly cultured, and a
graduate of the famous Salem Academy, now
Salem College. Salem Academy, the oldest
institution for girls in the State, was founded
in 1802 and has maintained its high renown
for all the years of the 1 9th century. Miss
Nelme was high-bred, having the culture of
ages behind her, being descended from the
Lords of the Marches in Scotland. Aris-
tocratic to the core, she disdained ironstone
granite crockery. Haviland china, cut glass
and silver graced her table and she was the
graceful, accomplished hostess. She was five
feet four inches tall, petite, (wearing a num-
ber one boot with high instep the hall-mark
of high-bred ancestry) and she possessed an
elegant form, crowned with a shapely head
adorned with rich auburn curly hair. She
wore her natural curls all during life. She
never used curling irons. Possessing grace
and ease of manner acquired only by genera-
tions of lordly forbears, clever and fascinat-
ing and beautiful as the morning she was the
cynosure of all drawing rooms. Tho delicate-
ly reared, dainty and tender, it is worthy of
note that after the birth of her children she
arose and ministered to their wants. She
did not spend two or more weeks in bed
and have a trained nurse in attendance.

She was an elegant performer on the piano,
owning the first piano brought to the country.
She took music lessons in the early days, in
the long ago, when she had to copy the notes

and words of her pieces. She possessed the
softest, sweetest touch of the ivories the
writer ever heard and her voice was modulated
like the sound of a perfectly tuned instrument
as she played her own accompaniment and
sang the airs of her ancestral country.

She came of a musical family, her three
brothers being expert and artistic violinists.
Private concerts, with the first, second and
third violins of her brothers, the flute of her
husband and her piano, were famous through-
out the country. Such concerts were gladly
attended by all who had the entry to this
select circle. She was an ideal hostess, giving
her attention and herself to her guests; seeing
that they lacked no comfort was her pleasure.
Her chambermaid and dining room waitress
were trained for order, neatness and dexterity.
The chambermaid, Betsy, was fastidious,
clean and artistic. She could make the old
time feather bed square cornered and straight
as a boxed mattress of today. Her dining
room girl would arrange the table according
to the number of guests and supply it with
china, glass, silver and table napkins, all in
perfect order without her mistress' super-
vision. Likewise her head cook, Jemima
(Minie) was so competent, skilful and reliable,
it was unnecessary for her mistress to plan
the meals and supervise the preparation.
She would usher her guests into the dining
room with confidence, knowing the menu and
quantity would be satisfactory and adequate,
a credit to the house and hostess. This was
in the happy, halcyon days of the old regime
in the South. There is nothing Hke it in
the world today. Those days are gone never
to return. Her servants delighted to please
her "for the love they had for her". She was
opposed to slavery. Often has the writer
heard her say, "1 am the slave to my negroes,
not they to me". "I would not own one but
they were given me by my parents and I
must look after their welfare; nurse them in
sickness; properly clothe them and teach
them the catechism and the worship of the
true God. I have seen her hands blistered
with toil laboring for them. They repaid
her with loving obedience and affection
amounting to almost worship. After eman-
cipation, her former slaves would come for
assistance, food, clothes, medicine, etc., to
be given the welcome hand, and in her
poverty, the generous hand to divide the last
loaf she had, for she loved every one of them.

In the days of prevalent, raging typhoid
in Carolina Female College, hers was the hand
that ministered to the sick day and night;
hers the fingers that closed the eyes of the
dying amid tears of her sorrowing heart.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

she the one who kissed them farewell for
their absent mothers.

She was truly a woman of unaffected piety.
It was her habit, daily, to retire to her closet
for secret communion with God. "When
thou prayest enter into thy closet and when
thou hast shut the door, pray to thy Father
who is in secret and thy Father who seeth
in secret shall reward thee openly". Uni-
versally lamented by rich and poor, white
and colored, she passed to the glorious
Elysian fields, January I I, 1863.

When Col. Smith was 35 years old he had
a severe case of Plegmasia-Dolens, commonly
termed White-swelling, which dislocated his
hip joint and shortened his left leg about
two inches. For the remainder of life he
walked "up and down". However, he did
not lose his energy and perseverance. Hu-
morous young John Wheeless wittily said,
"Col. Smith had many ups and downs in
life to be so successful". He conserved the
large property in lands and negroes inherited
from his father and added to them — all to be
swept away by the disastrous termination of
the Confederate War. He had three large
tracts on Pee Dee River and was land poor.
He could not sell same or any part thereof
to meet his necessities. There was no sale
for land. No one was able to buy it.

He was opposed to secession. He believed
in fighting for our Constitutional rights, but
in fighting in the Union, 'neath the folds of
Old Glory. Then the North would not have
had the forceful, convincing slogans, "The
Union is in danger," "The Union is in peril"
and "Save the Union". This all-compelling,
winning cry filled again and again the ranks
of the Federal Army, depleted by the valor
and heroism of the sons of the South. His
three boys were enrolled in the service of the
Confederacy. After Appomattox a Conven-
tion was called to change the Constitution,
the fundamental law of the state. All eyes
turned to the foremost citizens of the county:
Thos. S. Ashe, Senator in the Confederate
Congress and Col. Wm. G. Smith, Chairman
of the County Court. The state records will
show his services in the Convention. The
County Court consisted of three judges. A
prominent attorney practising in this Court
said, "The court consisted of the Chairman
and two ciphers." Another prominent citizen
remarked, "Col. Smith has the sense of the
whole Smith family." This remark was made
after many of the Smiths had gone westward
to Miss., Ark. and Texas and were unknown
to the exaggerator.

Carolina Female College, located in Anson-
ville, was chartered in 1850. Col. Smith was

made Chairman of the Board of Trustees.
The institution thrived and prospered under
his guiding hand until it became necessary
to add a large wing to the building with
chapel and dormitories.

As a magistrate he administered the law
for years, winning the esteem and confidence
of the people in his judgment and sound
discretion. In all assemblies, when present,
he was chosen Chairman of the meeting;
ruling with intelligence, impartiality and
discretion. As the widow's friend, many the
sack of flour and ham of meat was their
portion.

Libera! and free-hearted, noted as a host,
his mansion was always open to acquaintances
and friends and kinsfolk. Often pallets were
laid that the overflow of guests might be
better accommodated. All were made wel-
come. No stranger, applying for a night's
entertainment, was turned away, nor per-
mitted to pay as a lodger, but was treated as
a guest. He was kind to his slaves, whom he
regarded and treated as members of his
family, as they were, in fact. He employed
a physician by the year. He gave the medicine
prescribed every hour or every two hours
himself, for he could not rust the sleepy-
headed darkey who stood watch, he himself
waking within five minutes of the hour and
sleeping soundly during the intervals.

On suitable occasions, he would descend
from his usual grave, dignified bearing and
tell anecdotes, to the delight of his hearers;
telling them well and felicitously, making
them all the more pointed and enjoyable by
acting them during the recital. A bevy of
young ladies one "All Fools' Day", April
1st, asked him the origin of the day. In
reply he said, "It is a very old practice to
play practical jokes on this day and for a full
explanation 1 will refer you to the second
chapter of Obadi?ih, one of the Minor Pro-
phets in the 'Book of Books'". He was fond
of stories, relating incidents of his youthful
days with animation and vividness. While
riaing with him one day near the Grassy
Islands, the tramping ground of his youth,
he pointed out a pond of water, where a
number of hunters had gathered with their
rifles (shot guns had not been invented). In
the pond were two dabchicks, commonly
called Didappers. The first proposition was
that the boy who shot and failed to kill must
treat the crowd. Several shot, all missed.
The second proposition was that he who shot
and killed should be treated by the crowd. Quite
a number tried their skill and missed. The
dabchicks oiving at the flash of the powder
in the pan of the rifle, caused the boys to miss.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Continuing he said, "After consideration I
came to the conclusion that the time to fire
was the moment the bird came from under the
water. One could see the riffle just before it
rose out of the water, and the ball would
reach the bird before it had time to dive again.
Closely observing the course of the bird, 1
trained my gun on the riffle and at the right
moment fired. To my surprise and astonish-
ment, I killed both dabchicks. I saw the riffle
of one only. They must have dived from
opposite directions and rose together at the
moment 1 fired. It would not occur again in
a thousand years. The treat given me was a
barbecued ox." He was good company, a genial
companion, versed in the topics of the day
and with a fund of anecdotes, he entertained
by the hours. He was fond of relating incidents
occurring at regimental maneuvers. Among
many others, he said: "As soon as the regi-
ment was disbanded, some one would call
out, 'I can throw any man South of Wades-
boro'. 'Here's your man'. With coats off
they toed the mark within the ring made by
the onlookers, gathered around to see the
contest.

Each at once fair hold he took

And felt the strength as he shook

The body of his opponent.

The wrestlers tried every feint and guard

Before they fell upon the sward

They tug; they strain; down, down they go

One above, the other below.

Again one would shout, "I can whip any
man North of the Standback Ferry Road".
"You're a d — n liar!" At it they would go.
They used no weapons. It was just a
plain, open-handed, fair, fistcuff fight until
one would cry, "Hold — enough." Friends
before the fray, friends afterward. No ani-
mosity disturbed their waking thoughts nor
sleeping dreams. He was a sportsman from
his youth, yet he was conservative, not al-
lowing sport to conflict with his duties to
business or society. After his affliction, not
to be deprived of the hunter's pleasure, he
rode a siae saddle made to order for the right
side of the horse, which he had trained to
stand quiet at the report of his gun. This
same saddle, his son (likewise a cripple for

life in the left leg) rode while fox hunting.
It is remarkable that his, son named for him,
and every grandchild named for him are all
cripples for life. Now what do you think of
that? Like Sir Isaac Newton, he took delight
in catching fish with hook and line.

When the wind is in the North, the fish
to bite are loath. When the wind is in the
South, it blows the bait in the fishes' mouth.
When the wind is in the East, the fish bite the
least. When the wind is in theWest, the fish
bite the best. His experience proved the ac-
curacy of Sir Isaac's lines. He ran a seine for
shad, shad fishery, on one of his river planta-
tions. He spun the cotton into thread; of
the thread he made twine and knitted his
own seine. Often he said, "The shad is the best
fish in the world, and the Pee Dee River
shad is better than the shad caught out of
other rivers." In those days of plenty and
abundance, a shad weighing 5 to 9 pounds
sold for 5 to 8 cents, the price of a pound of
bacon. The exchange price being a pound
of bacon. Col. Smith followed all his life
the skill of the planter and honored his
calling, thriving from the abundance of his
crops and the increase of his well-cared-for
slaves, for whom he amply provided. His
slaves were the most contented, happiest
people in the world.

For long years he was a member of the
M. E. Church South, and the architect of
the church in the village of Ansonville, a
church stately, imposing and impressive,
with handsome front of Doric columns. Cut
from his own forest and sawed in his own mill,
was the long-leaf yellow pine lumber used in
the building. There was not a knot in the
weather-boarding, floor or facings. No im-
perfection was permitted in the building
dedicated to the worship of the Most High
God-
He crossed the Great Divide, Sept. 5th,
1879. Fiis last words were, "1 want to go
home". He sleeps in the Smith and Nelme
Cemetery; his dust commingling with hal-
lowed dust of his fore-fathers. We pay
tribute to him as MODEST, MODERATE,
MORAL, MODEL.

Wm. A. Smith

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

William Alexander Smith

909 (See 631)
WILLIAM ALEXANDER SMITH

Maj. Gen. Wm. Alexander Smith, N. C. D.,
U. C. v., Ansonville, N. C, was born January
II, 1843, the fourth son of Col. William
Gaston Smith and Eliza Sydnor Nelme, his
wife, (see No. 908). We were somewhat
abashed, felt highly honored and were quite
a space of time getting our breath upon re-
ceiving an invitation to write the biographical
sketch of this most interesting personage.
He had promised to write his autobiography,
for which we were highly elated. We feel
there are others more capable than we are,
there are others more intimately acquainted
with his life, and others who could come
nearer doing him justice.

His biography has already been written
and printed along with a select list of the
very highest type of American citizens, and
can be found in "Makers of America," of
which Leonard Wilson was the Editor in
Chief. He, it was, who wrote the article of
Explanation of The Thomas Smith Coat of
Arms as printed in this book. (See 900).
These books were not hurriedly written and

in the centuries to come they will be the
great reference books in all our large libraries,
as in them can be found only sketches of
real makers of America.

One hundred years ago the sawmill had
not yet been invented. Practically all struc-
tures were wooden. The building of a now
modern home as we know it, was beyond the
financial reach of all save a few of the wealth-
ier citizens. With trees and logs some built
hovels or cabins. Some used more care and
built homes. A few built mansions. To
build a house with planks, they had to be
sawed by man power. High wainscoting,
doors, mantles, all hand carved, required
much time and enormous labor. It took
time to square the logs, mortise and joint
them and hew them as smooth as the modern
planing mill can make them. To build a
house with these hand-carved doors, mantles
and hand-sawed planks, with smooth hewed
logs, coming so close together as to require
no daubing, and yet keep out the bleak
winds of stormy weather, and make the home
warmer in winter, cooler in summer than the
modern home, cost for those days a large sum
of money. This was the home that Presley

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Nelme built for his family, three miles from
Ansonville and near the banks of the Great
Pee Dee River. It was akin to the manor of
nobility, as pleasing as the palace of royalty.
This mansion still stands, well kept, com-
fortable in all ways, the home of Bennett
Dunlap Nelme, the nephew and adopted son of
Gen. Smith. It now gains the admiration of
all who visit it. Here it was that Gen. Smith
was born. Here it was he spent the first
few years of his childhood days. This home
and the many broad acres surrounding it
are the sole property of Gen. Smith and have
been retained in the family for 1 50 years.
Gen. Smith was born in plenty, nourished in
love, lived in opulence, and had every needful
want supplied. He was trained in religious
education, attended the country schools;
when advanced, sent to the Academy; from
there transferred to Davidson College. As
a child he was very busy and early developed
an exploring caste of mind. He was accus-
tomed to have many of his boyish whims
satisfied. He was ever anxious to know what
was on the table, mantle, bureaus, and other
places out of reach. He went to the cupboard
for food without asking. He hesitated not
to climb on a chair and pull from the mantle,
bureaus, or tables all there was on them, in
order that he might investigate. When
satisfied, he went on with his exploring and
made further trouble. It required two slave
nurses to watch this youthful worker. Dere-
lict in duty or absent for some reason, they
were not sufficiently watchful, and for two years
in childhood days he hobbled on crutches for
experimenting with the sharp edge of a
hatchet and investigating the temperature
of fire. Today two scars are evidence of these
misfortunes.

As a boy he was jovial and ever ready to
compete with the larger boys in all games of
sport. Prof. Lombroso says that smallness
of stature and modesty in demeanor are two
traits nearly always found in the man of
genius. These are and ever have been char-
acteristic of this gentleman. Never stout,
small in stature, agile, slender, wiry, active,
fleet on foot, a good climber, he was fond of
all sports, and, as a boy, by personal explora-
tion was ever willing to measure the height of
the forest trees, test the strength of the limbs,
and thence look the country over. At
school he was equally as tireless and as much
interested there in books as in sports.

As an infant, he was sick unto death, it
would seem, but with his tenacious courage
and dominating mind, he always pulled
through and recovered, despite the predic-
tions of the skeptical. At school he was

studious and ever stood at the head of the
class, and in the contentions for honors he
was ever the victor. What the Creator had
not given him in physical size, he had added
in continuity of effort.

As school days were closing, before it was
intended they should be over, dreams were
entering his mind as to business choosing or
future occupation, when the war cry was heard
all over the land. This beardless boy was the
son of wealthy parents. The mother had
long been opposed to slavery. She had slaves
a plenty, it is true, the gift of a father. The
father also had plenty. The father was a
believer in the principle of State Rights but
he thought the problem could be worked
out better by remaining in the Union. The
father made firm his decision and oppossed
secession.

William Alexander Smith and two brothers
well weighed duty and cast their lot with the
Southland. "1 declare unto you, whoever
leaves home, wife, brother, and parents, will
receive a hundred fold in this world and in
the world to come everlasting life". (Luke
XVIII: 29, 30)

Early in 1861 the Anson Guards were or-
ganized, offered their services to the Gover-
nor and were accepted. A brother, Charles
E. Smith (see No. ) was made Captain.

This Co. took title as "The Anson Guards,
Co. C, 14 Reg., N. C. V." and went forth to
battle under Captain Charles E. Smith. This
Company was the Color Company. The
flag was carried by the Color Sergeant. Six
guards accompanied him in order to keep the
flag floating, should he or some other be
wounded and let it fall. This daring, alert,
swift, nineteen year lad was given the honor
of being one of these guards. At the fight at
Malvern Hill, a yankee bullet hit the Sergeant
and he fell. Up came the flag in the hands of
a guard and he fell wounded. Another took
his place and he fell wounded. In this battle,
the Sergeant and all six guards were so
badly wounded that they were not able to
then perform further duty. This was one
of the extreme hard-fought and bloody
battles of the war and the Anson Guards
covered themselves with glory. Here Wil-
liam Alexander Smith fell wounded in the
knee as one of these six guards, and from that
day has ever been compelled to use a crutch.

Edmund F. Fenton, a member of this
Company tells the story in words as follows:
"The writer picked up the bloody and des-
perately wounded boy lying nearest the
enemies' guns, faint Irom the loss of blood,
having lain on the field all night. Without
a murmur or groan from him, we bore him

Fami'v Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

to the rear. We never left his side until we
placed him in the tender care of his loving
and praying mother. For six months Gen.
Smith hovered between life and death. The
devotion and careful nursing, and the prayers
of his Christian mother prevailed and this
beardless boy's life was spared to the world.
Gen. Smith's devotion to his old Comrades
in Arms has ever been as unwearying as it has
been touchingly beautiful. I know Gen.
Smith's love for his Comrades in Arms better
than most others, because I am one of the
unfortunates myself. 1 once heard the Gen.
express in words this beautiful thought:
"I may not travel this road again and while
1 am here, I want my stay not only to be
pleasant to myself but enjoyable to others. "
From this wound he was never able again to
shoulder the musket and answer the call of
his country.

The great internecine struggle ended. The
wealth that was once this young man's for
the asking had crumbled and was not in
existence as it once had been. The once
wealthy were poor. The former poor were
in almost helpless condition. Sherman had
made his well known march through Anson
County. Every High School child knows the
story. The brutality and uncalled for sever-
ity is self -apparent. It does no good to recite
now the details of those matters, for the
posterity of the perpetrators are in no way
responsible for the acts of their forefathers.
The Confederate soldiers all over the South-
land were in extremely critical condition as
to finances. Not only this, but in North
Carolina as in Tennessee, the Confederate
soldier was disfranchised. Negro domination
seemed apparent. To Tennessee stands the
honor for the organization at that period of
the Ku-Klux-Klan. Its sole and only pur-
pose, as then organized and as it then existed
until it voluntarily disbanded after the right
of franchise was given the Confederate
soldier, was for the preservation of the South-
land as the then and forever home of the
white race. Those who live there now can
and of right should give to that organiza-
tion the credit for this preservation. Those
who wish details are invited to read "The
Clansman," a book written by Thomas
Dixon, depicting conditions especially ap-
plicable to North Carolina at the close of
the war. Our father was Captain of the Ku-
Klux-Klan at Friendship, Tenn., where similar
conditions existed. Gen. Smith was a cripple,
he could take no active part in them.

The war was ended. Every one now had
to fight for a living. Some in the crippled
condition of Gen. Smith would have given

up, but Gen. Smith was not made of that
crudeness of metal. He was yet ready for
the fight. He pulled off his coat, took up
his crutch, and announced himself ready for
the battle for a living. He had not sufficient
funds to go into business alone but by
pooling his very small funds with an older
gentleman, he gained a partnership in a
small business. To this he devoted his time
and the best there was in him. The business
grew and prospered. At length this youth
purchased the interest of the partner and
owned the business. By close attention and
square dealing, as has ever characterized his
life, he continued to have the confidence of
the public. His store had its full share of
public patronage. He then began to mount
the ladder of financial success.

Solomon said, "Whoso findeth a wife,
findeth a good thing". We know of no one
who should know as well as Solomon, as we
are told he accumulated seven hundred of
them. Gen. Smith also thought it a good
thing to have a wife, and found her in the
person of Mary Jane Bennett, (see No. 910),
a charming lady, and from one of the best of
North Carolina families. They then began
team-work and their life was one of happiness,
their minds ran along in similar channels.

Business was now good, the fortune was
beginning to show symptoms of life. At
length, on Nov. 25, 1870, Etta came to make
their home more happy, and never was a
child more welcome. On Dec. 24, 1872.
Nona came to keep her sister company. This
made life sweeter. The flowers were blooming,
the stormy weather of war days was past
history. In 1875 the expected arrival of
another, a boy, made them happy but alas,
his existence was less than a day. Then, on
Nov. 15, 1877, Nona crossed the river. On
January 11, 1887 Etta joined her. "For of
such is the Kingdom of Heaven ". Reader!
Kindly pause here a moment. Drop here
a tear of sympathy. The Mother! For near
forty years she grieved these losses and then
went to Heaven. Their hopes were blasted.
Their dearest and cherished expectations were
not realized. Sometimes it seems that God
calls one that the heart's love may expand
and take in a multitude of others. This at
least has been one resultant effect in this
instance, for Gen. Smith has been good, and
assisted many others in securing an educa-
tion, in order to better fight life's battles.

The accumulations from the business grew
until Gen. Smith decided to dispose of it
and help in deed and truth to be one of the
Makers of America. He then entered the
manufacturing business as it related to cotton.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

He became the President of Yadkin Fall
Manufacturing Co., and also President of
Eldorado Cotton Mills. In this he became
very successful and has had varied experiences
with other business institutions. He is now
called by Anson citizens a wealthy man. He
is one of its largest agriculturists, owning the
many acres which belonged to the Nelme
ancestors.

We said in the former portion that as a
child he was of an exploring caste of mind.
He has ever been of that nature. When he
reached school age, it ran to books. When he
gained wealth, it ran to travel. He has
traveled extensively in this country and we
believe made three trips across the water.
His investigation of the thoughts of others
has brought to him a home library of probably
2000 well selected books, purchased for home
reading or for reference. His chief authors
are Scott and Burns but he is most of all
familiar with the word of God. He is the
Nestor of writers in his section on matters
historical and has made numerous contribu-
tions for many years to the papers. A few
years ago he compiled and wrote a history of
the part Anson county played in the struggle
of the sixties. It is entitled "The Anson
Guards". A most interesting book it is. In
it are listed the names of sixteen of our rela-
tives by blood or by marriage, who volunteered
their services in behalf of the Confederate
cause. In years to come this book, as now, will
be highly prized. It will be the official record
for those Daughters of the Confederacy who
can trace their ancestors back to Anson
county. He was just preparing to write a
series of articles as Commentaries on parts of
the Bible when we wrote him for information
two years ago, and he kindly turned aside and
volunteered to help us. Early he investigated
the doctrines of the Churches. While he had
relatives in the Baptist, Presbyterian and
Methodist Churches, after some study, the
Gospel, as understood by the Protestant
Episcopal Church, appealed to him as being
more in harmony with the teaching of the
Scriptures, and because it was an apostolic
church he connected himself with it. For fifty
years he has been regularly sent as a delegate
to the Diocesan Convention. For many years
he has been a member of the Board of Man-
agers of the Thomson Orphanage. For many
years he has been one of the Trustees of the
University of the South, located at Sewanee,
Tenn. The students of this University and
those of Vanderbilt University at Nashville,
Tenn., have had many battles for supremacy
in the Arena of Athletics and forensic debates.

Interested in the betterment of education.

the community and the public schools have
been the recipients of his bounty. At his own
expense he founded "Nona Institute", taking
its name from the second girl who had come
to make his home happy and had passed on.
Later it was found impracticable to use it in
competition with the Public School and it
had to be abandoned.

He has been very liberal in assisting poor
boys to obtain an education and ha3 made
large donations both to educational and re-
ligious institutions. He was the designer and
the principal builder of All Souls Episcopal
Church at Ansonville, N. C, which building
is a credit to this vil'age. He is a member of
the Church Historical Society, and also a
member of North Carolina Historical Asso-
ciation.

His mother was the daughter of Presley
Nelme and Ann (Nancy) Montgomery Ingram
his wife. She was the daughter of Joseph
Ingram and Ann McCaskell; Joseph In-
gram was the son of Capt. Edwin Ingram and
Ann (Nancy) Montgomery, his wife. She
was the daughter of Col. Hugh Montgomery.
By virtue of this descent, he is a member of
the Society of The Cincinnati, the most ex-
clusive order in America, being hereditary
only.

As a successful farmer, and having brought
his plantation to a very high state of cultiva-
tion, he was honored by the Governor by
being appointed as a delegate to represent
North Carolina in the Farmers' National
Congress held at Sioux Falls, Dakota.

For many years he was Worshipful Master
of Carolina Lodge, A. F. & A. M., High Priest
and Grand Lecturer of the Chapter. He is a
Knight Templar. His motto is: "Unremit-
ting attention, square dealing, economy, per-
severance, and keeping capital employed."

It has been written of him: "As a child,
devoted to his parents; as a student, diligent,
painstaking, and persistent; as a soldier,
obedient, prompt, and brave; as a citizen,
broad-minded and progressive; as a husband
and father, kind and loving; as a Churchman,
devoted and liberal; he is a philanthropist
and humanitarian."

Outside of his Church and family, his great-
est love is his old Comrades of the sixties.
While he and his family were spending the
summer in the mountains of western North
Carolina, as from a clap of thunder, notifica-
tion came to him that he had been elected
Commander of Anson Camp, United Con-
federate Veterans, to succeed the late Capt.
Frank Bennett. His comrades presented him
with a gold cross of beautiful design, which he
wears with wonderful pride, coming as it did

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographkul

from those who were so near and dear to his
heart, welded by that love and esteem, only
known to soldiers suffering the common
dangers and hardships which fell to those of
the Confederacy. Later the Camp refused
to accept his tendered resignation until, un-
expected on his part, he was ca'led for higher
honors. He was then promoted in the form
of a Commission as Brig. General in command
of 2nd Brigade, N. C. D., of U. C. V.

At the meeting at Chattanooga in 1921, he
was further honored and promoted to Major
General in command of the North Carolina
Division of United Confederate Veterans.

He has ever been active in political affairs,
in that he has at all times had decided and
pronounced opinions on all matters and has
used his influence and vote to elect to office
those whom he deemed best for public good.
He has ever eschewed self-presentment and
has never allowed his skirts to be bespotted in
pursuit of official honors. They would have
been worth naught to him. The increments
the office would have brought him, he needed
not. As great honors as official life would
have temporarily brought him, have been for
his part, unsolicited and were graciously thrust
upon him for his personal worth alone. These
have come to him from a far more highly
prized yeomanry than the mixture of people
that cluster around the poles on election days.
These honors have not brought to him any-
thing of wealth, but have brought with them
a continual expenditure of his private fortune
and a sacrifice of much valuable time. He
has never begrudged the money thus expended.
He has asked naught for the time donated to
these causes. His religion has been for the
elevation of man.

After the death of his first wife, in 1914,
he married Nannie (Nancy) Jane Flake, an
ideal wife and lady (see No. 338). They
live happily at "The Oaks" in Ansonville,
N. C.

Gen. Smith is considerably past his three
score and ten, allotted to the ordinary man.
He bids fair to live many years longer. He
has ever been abstemious in his habits, and
a moderate consumer of food, one biscuit at
a meal at times sufficient. Fond of sweets,
he has ever refrained from the use of tobacco
in any form. Fond as he is of entertaining
and having been entertained by others so
often, this is very unusual as to smoking.
He has never been a user of intoxicating
drinks, even tabooing coffee, preferring the
milk diet. To his simple habits, he attributes
the longevity of his life.

He belonged to a small footed people. His
father. Col. William G. Smith, wore a number

5 boot, his mother, Eliza Sydnor Nelme a No.
1 and their son. General William Alexander
Smith a No. 3. All possessed a high-arched
instep, the hall-mark of high bred Souther-
ners to the manor born..

He is very fond of entertaining. He in-
variably wears his Confederate uniform on
all occasions and everywhere. (On the Q. T.
we do not think he now has any other outer
garment). In this Confederate uniform he
has visited the old country, and has been
received there in proper rank, in all circles
of social and official life, as the dignity of
Brig. General demanded.

When his days are finally numbered and he
has been laid to rest, there will vanish from us
one of those noted characters who have
stamped the Southland as the home of the
chivalric, the highest type of gentility, social
superiority and intellectual brilliancy. He
is the essence of politeness, a gentleman of
extreme modesty, and Anson county's most
noble of all her citizens. He is the Roman of
them all. In the words of R. D. Richards:

"We ought to rejoice while growing old, not

meet old age with tears.
For no one as yet has devised a way to stem

the tide of years.
We ought to be proud of our white hair if

we've been good and kind,
Proud of having traveled far and left a clean

trail behind.

1 was thinking just the other day, and it was

on the tip of my tongue,
To say to myself, as 1 looked in the glass,

"I am no longer young."
Then 1 thought as I looked at the old hills,

still green and fresh as the morn.
Why, I'm only just beginning to live, I am

but newly born.

Youth is the time we build castles in air,

of wonderful things to be.
Of launching our boat on the restless wave

of life's uncertain sea.
Our sails are new, our boat is strong, and the

hopes in our heart are great.
And what is ahead on the sea of life is only

known to fate.

Old age comes after our work is done, and

life's battles are nearly o'er;
With perfect trust we're looking up as we've

almost reached the shore.
Our difficult problems have been solved with

the cold, hard test of truth.
And we've faced our trials from day to day

with a clean, strong heart of youth.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Then let him be proud of what he won while

battling for the right,
Proud that he's worked from sun to sun so

he could rest at night;
Proud of having traveled far o'er life's uneven

road,
Proud that he never lost faith while carrying

a heavy load;
Proud of hair that is white as snow which

once was burnished gold.
Proud that he's lived a good, clean life while

now growing old."

In the spring of 1921, it chanced our good
fortune to be entertained in the home of
Gen. Smith for a week. On the sloping hill
of Ansonville, stands his magnificent home,
among "The Oaks". Large, two story,
spacious rooms, private electric light system,
baths and all the conveniences of the modern
city dwelling, it is furnished with many
antiques, rare and of splendor, gathered in a
life's time. 1 1 is richly adorned with the costli-
est money will buy, but furnished with a plain
simplicity, in keeping with the modesty of
the master. There this Sage lives for the
most time in his wonderful library. It is a
home the plebeian would call a mansion and
yet if the guest, he would rest in ease and
contentment. If the nobility should happen
that way, he would gaze with wonder and
wish that he could transport "The Oaks" with
its rich and handsome furnishings across the
water and have it for his manor in Old
England.

The soil of Anson county is hallowed ground.
One hundred and sixty years or more ago John
Smith No. 2 and Samuel Flake helped to
fell the forest on its rolling hills and fertile
valleys. Within its confines sleep the mortal
remains of ten of our ancestors. Here our
father was born and received his early in-
spiration. Here in numbers are buried those
near and dear to Gen. Smith. His attach-
ment of and for Anson county can be best
expressed in words he has used:

"The gray old hills of Anson

1 never can forget, amid life's joys and

sorrows.
My heart is on them yet;
And when my course is ended.
When life her web has wove.
Oh! May 1 then beneath those hills
Lie close to them I love."

As the cycle of years has rolled on, a
multitude of histrionic legendaries of Anson
county have been lost to future generations.
From the wreckage, Gen. Smith in varied
writings has placed in enduring form rem-

nants and many stories of former generations.
In years to come the researching mind will
feast in the interesting lore he shall leave
behind.

We pay this inadequate tribute to the
gentleman whose writings make this book
interesting.

W. Thos. Smith

After the above and manuscripts had been
given to the printer, there came to us the
following sketch from the hands of Mrs.
Dunlap who has known Gen. Smith since
she was a small child. Too much cannot be
said of him and we gladly give it place.

GENERAL SMITH

By Mrs. Lily Doyle Dunlap, Ansonville, N. C.

Close knowledge of our fellows, discern-
ment of the laws of existence, these lead to
great civilization. (George Meredith) A
famous writer in the Outlook said that it
was as necessary for the boys and girls to
know something of the lives of great men and
women of their communities as it was for
them to be able to name the President of the
United States. Hence it is a pleasure, and
we believe a service to record here, as best
we may, with limited capacity, the personal
history of Gen. Wm. A. Smith. His pedigree
appears in the pages of this book — a noble
one of many virtues, and his achievements
in a business world can also be found in a
number of other books; while his literary
successes are widely read and appreciated,
his history of the Anson Guards being one
of the best, truest and most charmingly
written contributions to the South's historical
literature. We must write of him as we know
him best — the kind and generous friend,
citizen and neighbor. Christian and Southern
gentleman. Born at a time when the south
was in its zenith of glory, and in a home
where prosperity and gentle blood were com-
bined, we might call him "a darling of the
gods."

The first few years of his life was the time
of the Black Mammy and Uncle Remus
stories, and abundant and luxurious hospital-
ity. In homespun pinafores he romped with
his father's pickaninnies, never being outdone
in sport or test, and in velvet, "Lord Fauntle-
roy" gracefully spoke the blessing over the
Sunday dinner. This varied and contrasting
rearing engendered an easy grace for all
occasions and developed a natural sympathy
for all classes and conditions. As if to round
out and develop all capacities, a severe illness,
the result of an accident, confined him to a
bed of intense physical pain which, even as

Familx Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

a child, he bore with the utmost fortitude.
But not to be conquered or made useless he
learned during this convalescence a number
of feminine arts, and with crochet, knitting
and cambric needle soon became expert in
handling them being akin in this respect to the
great Woodrow who as Tommie Wilson knit
socks for the Confederate soldiers.

He attended the old field schools of that
day along with all the children of his com-
munity. These schools were purely American-
made institutions, recent results of Revo-
lutionary War Democrary and an excellent
plan for encouraging equal rights to all men,
inspiring the yoemen and sobering the aris-
tocrat. After exhausting the resources of
these schools, he entered Davidson College
where he continued in an atmosphere of
knowledge and pursuit of learning. During
his Sophomore year the blow fell that charged
the blood of every Southerner — memorably
the April of 1861. Dear as was learning, and
to Willie Smith learning was dear, there was
something nearer and dearer — the love of
home and country and he speedily exchanged
the book satchel for the soldier's knapsack
and leaving the inviting path of knowledge,
hiked away on the tramp that led o'er brae
and brake in the battlefield of blood and
carnage.

Of slight build and accustomed to the
comforts of luxury he never winced from the
hardships and deprivations of army life,
cheerfully kept abreast at the front, often
being "first in the foremost line".

In 1862, for him the Rubicon was crossed,
for on the first of July of that year he was
desperately wounded and the feet that had
so blithely stepped to the martial music were
put out of commission forever, and a crutch
has ever since beat the requiem of limbs,
supreme sacrifice. For half a year life fluttered
in hesitancy upon the border land and the
fight that had been tangibly pitted against
his country's foe was now invisibly set against
a more subtle and uncertain enemy. Deter-
mination and his winning qualities with his
mother's tireless care overcame, and he won.

Not so the Confederacy. It was lost as
far as material aggrandizement was concerned
but a glorious record was made by the men
and women of the South who showed the
world how to suffer and to lose.

Luxuriously reared boys and men, delicate-
ly nurtured girls and women proved that
true manhood and true womanhood can
stand undaunted in the face of poverty and
suffering for conscience and country's sake.
Bring me such as these. Gen. Smith set
hand and heart to the upbuilding of his

home and county and the recovery of his
father's fortune. Industry being one of
his chief characteristics, success early over-
took him and has ever since kept step with
him. The first interest beyond the limits of
every man's duty his home, was the fortunes
of his fellow comrades in arms. The feelings
of his heart have ever been expressed in
simple form by wearing of the gray, not
ostentatiously or vaingloriously, for there was
a time when this seemed ill advised, if not
really provocative of criticism and detrimental
to personal interest to be seen in "gray coat",
but because his heart was still true to the
cause, just as we remain loyal to those whom
we have loved and who have crossed to the
unseen shore. The 23rd day of Decem-
ber, 1869, Gen. Smith did the best thing
he ever did for himself, when he mar-
ried Miss Mary Jane Bennett. Together
with this charming and intellectual woman
he founded a home, happy and hospitable.
Blessed in this beautiful domesticity and
successful in business and now become by
wise and temperate living "physically fit",
he started many business enterprises that
were blessings to many people by giving
employment and a mode of investment to
the small money lender. As is always the
case, success carries increasing responsibilities
and demands. Eleemosynary institutions
and charity crowded to his door and the
deserving went not away empty.

Three children, a son, dying in infancy,
and two daughters of four and seventeen who
remained to bless and gladden this home
with expanded talent inherited from both
parents, were blessings that came to General
and Mrs. Smith. True to the poet, "whom
the gods love die young," "and death loves
a shining mark," all were early called across
the bar, leaving this elegant home with its
doting parents arid and dry as summer's dust.
However amidst this crushing sorrow, the
duties of life and a firm belief in the wisdom
and the love of God sustained General and
Mrs. Smith, and with deepened sympathies
and courageous fortitude they set about the
business of being kind and doing good. So
from that time forward the program of every
day was one in which a fellow being was the
beneficiary.

In June 1914 Mistress Smith gently lay
down to rest and the General was again led
through the waters of grief. Still undaunted,
but with a tear in the heart, he kept his face
forward and grimly "carried on".

God is good and breaks the burden to our
backs and heals us with his promises, so in
due time Gen. Smith did the second best

163

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

thing that he ever did for himself when he
married his distant kinswoman, Miss Nannie
Bennett Flake, as sweet and kindly a woman
as the old North State has ever produced.
Again The Oaks smiled and blossomed with
happiness, nothing of the old sorrow remain-
ing but a precious memory of the dear
departed, whose gentle spirits must hover
about in transparent blessings upon the loved
ones there.

Now in the mellow years of the sunset of
life the clarion call of battle sounds again
and the war horses lift their heads. The
brave old charger. Gen. Smith, starts up to
hear. He speedily girded up his loins and
went forth to search a place in the ranks. Un-
fitted for battle action, he looked for other
patriotic service and found it in the Liberty
Loan drives. Having been a successful finan-
cier he found the ears of the people readily, and
they gave confidence and support. He spent
day after day going about his section urging
the people to purchase bonds and support the
Government, and through it the boys at the
front. But this was not all; knowing a sol-
dier's needs from experience, he brought out
his needles of a former age and spent the
evenings knitting gloves and mufflers. In-
dustrious by nature and never doing anything
halfway, he gave his time and his talents,
and his money unstintedly to the demands
of the times.

His heart is filled with the milk of human
kindness and genuine brotherly love. The
amount of work he has done along almost all
lines is tremendous. It seems that nothing
that needed to be done was beyond his ability
to accomplish, from feeding baby chicks, to
writing essays and historical sketches and
a book; and every one well performed. His
beautiful home abounds with flowers of al-
most every kind, many being plants collected
from abroad, and with berries and fruits of
every description; and a garden that never
fails to produce. These are under his own
and his wife's immediate care — they often
with their own hands giving the necessary
"stirrings". All these good things are gen-
erously sent around to friends. The rule of
their lives is, "He to know a joy is to share it."

General Smith has made many trips abroad
where he has received courtesies rarely shown
to Americans. The present King and Queen
are among the notables of England whose
hands he and his wife have shaken. One of
his chief delights has been the increasing of
his father's library which is now the finest
in this section. He selects his books with
great care and is as particular to know about
them as he is in all his other undertakings.
He has learned (or was it born with him) the
art of taking pains which is the secret of any
success.

To his church he is faithful and generous,
and his good offices have been appreciated
by her and she has honored him with many
honors. Twice during the sunset years des-
perate illnesses have overtaken him and
operations have been advisable. These were
the anxiety of his friends who dreaded the
outcome and endeavored to persuade him to
worry along with the inconvenience and pain,
but he has never been of the chicken-hearted
type and said, "I'll take the chance"; and
without the slightest tremor of fear or even
doubt as to the results, went under the knife
to come out like a youth and recuperate
accordingly. This was no doubt the follow-
ing of temperate years of living and reason-
able schooling of his mind. He has cultivated
a naturally clever mind. He kept to justice
in judgment; was indefatigable in industry;
reasonable in economy; generous in giving;
Samaritan in service; kingly in kindness;
patient in affliction; courageous in war;
dauntless in danger; arduous in righteousness;
forgiving to wrongs; firm to right; loyal to
friends; humble toward the Master and with
charity to all men. The last of his family
name in Anson, where once they were plen-
teous, there seems to be summed up in him
a major portion of the many virtues of his
sires. May the youth of his connections, now
scattered about this great country, learn of
him and strive for the things that he has
attained, and be encouraged to overcome as
he has overcome, and be proud that his
blood is their blood; for truly he is a man
whose like one rarely looks upon!

(signed) "Lily Doyle Dunlap."

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Mary Bennett Smith

910 (See 631)
MARY BENNETT SMITH

A true heroine was Mary Bennett Smith,
the wife of Gen. Wm. Alex. Smith of Anson-
ville, N. C. She was Mary Jane Bennett,
daughter of Lemuel Dunn Bennett and Jane
Little, his wife. She was proud of her an-
cestry, yet simple and sincere.

She began her education at the Mineral
Springs School taught by the Reverend James
E. Morrison, a near relative of General
Stonewall Jackson's wife; later pursued her
studies at Carolina Female College; Salem
Academy and St. Mary's, Raleigh, N. C.
She was a foe to ignorance and taught her
neighbors' children free as a service to God
and her country. She possessed exceptional
personal charms and attractions; was easily
approached and unaffected and was considered
quite wealthy. She was very tender hearted
and charitable, with an ear always open to
the cry of distress and a hand swift to relieve.

Profound respect and esteem were felt by
all who knew her; to her was given admira-
tion and gratitude from dependents, and deep,
true affection from relatives and friends. She
was cultured, attractive and accomplished;
the product of generations of refinement.
Prominent in the family history of Mary
Bennett Smith is Major Gen. Richard Ben-
nett, of high reputation and courage in Crom-
well's Army, who on the accession of Charles

n, fled across the ocean to Virginia, pursued
by the King's resentment. Governor Sir
William Berkley forced him to escape to the
Province of Maryland.

Two of General Bennett's brothers, Wil-
liam and Neville, emigrated to America about
1 740 and were pioneers in the Province of
North Carolina in the section now known as
Anson County. William Bennett married
Miss Huckston and to them were born Wil-
liam and Elizabeth. He saw active service
as captain in the Continental Army. After
the war of the Revolution, he lived and died in
Bennettville, S. C, which town was named
as a tribute to him. Capt. William Bennett's
son, William, married Susanna Dunn, of
the famous Dunn family of Virginia with
which Sir David Dunn was identified. Sus-
anna's mother was Mary Sheffield of Vir-
ginia. Susanna Dunn and William Bennett
were married in 1794. Their son, Lemuel
Dunn Bennett married Jane Little, whose
father, William Little, came from Marlsgate.
Cumberland County, England.

The Littles were a prominent family, inter-
marrying into the families of the Lords of
Askerton and Scott (Sir Walter Scott).

Mary Jane Bennett, daughter of L. D.
Bennett and Jane Little, married Gen. Wil-
liam Alexander Smith, Dec. 23rd, 1869.
Her talents were many and varied and it
was hard to find an accomplishment in which
she did not excel. Her ear was attuned to

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

sweet symphony; painting in oil and water
colors was her pleasure. Tapestry claimed
her devoted attention also. The walls of her
old colonial home are adorned with the work
of her skilful hands; with needlework, paint-
ings in oil, and tapestry. A gentleman viewing
a piece of her tapestry representing "The
Bridal Party Crossing the River Rhine,"
with the eye of the connoisseur said, it was
superior to anything he saw at the World's
Fair at Chicago.

She was a veritable artist in all kinds of
needlework. It was her chief gratification
to learn a new stitch. In trimming hats,
the adornment of dresses, mantua-making,
and other needlework, she was gifted.
Floriculture was a favorite pastime. The
cultivation of the rose, the queen of flowers,
was a passion, and her collection was un-
rivalled. She was a walking encyclopedia in
flower nomenclature, having knowledge of
both wild and cultivated flowers. She was the
neatest and cleanest of housekeepers — no
visitor ever caught her house in disorder. She
was so skilled in the culinary department
that she used her own recipe cook book. A
thrice delightful companion, with brilliancy
of mental attainments and keenness of wit;
a racy raconteur and an attractive, winning
story-teller. Beautiful and gracious; emi-
nent for personal charms; with commanding
regal appearance, she invited confidence by
smiles of indescribable loveliness.

Yet with all these mental acquirements
and accomplishments, graceful movements
and queenly bearing, she was modest and
unassuming, with an utter lack of arrogance.
Brave and heroic! When her maiden home
was being pillaged by Sherman's Army, she
defended her imperiled honor by leveling
a pistol in the faces of the ravishers, threaten-
ing to shoot the first brute that crossed the
threshold of the room into which she and her
younger sister had retired. They quailed
before that resolute gray-blue eye.

With an inquiring mind and tenacious
memory, she profited greatly by travel at
home and abroad. She crossed the Atlantic
several times, visiting England, Scotland and
Wales; the Continents of Europe, Asia and
Africa; was delighted with Malta and the
beautiful Madeira Islands. She was im-
pressed with Greece, Egypt and Palestine,
but Constantinople was her abomination;
dirty, filthy, abhorrent, to her cleanly soul.

She was a worthy daughter of the Con-
federacy; an honored daughter of the Revo-
lution, and, with lineage entitling her to the
eminent Society of Colonial Dames.

As a member of the Episcopal Church

(All Souls, Ansonville) it could be said of her
as it was reverently said of the Master:
"She went about doing good". Hospitality
swung wide the Colonial doors of this gracious
hostess. On one occasion she had a dozen
guests at a course dinner. The ice cream
course was to be served when she discovered
that it was spoiled by salt. She had the cows
brought up from the pasture, milked and
froze more cream, entertaining her guests so
pleasantly the while, they did not notice the
delay. They were, indeed, perfectly uncon-
scious that there had been any accident to
mar the feast. This was a marvelous evidence,
demonstration and exemplification of her
capacity, and sangfroid. Nothing could
disturb her equanimity.

She had the ability, the address, the ad-
roitness and the happy faculty of winning
the confidence of children because of the pure,
sheer love she had for them. She could
entertain them for hours to their great de-
light. She always had some new idea for
their amusement. Nothing pleased them
more than to have permission from their
parents to visit Mistress Smith. There is
no better judge of human nature than a
child. Instinctively, thay know the pure in
heart, white soul of a true friend.

Like Napoleon the Great, she was a most
excellent judge of character. A commercial
transaction persisted in contrary to her advice
invariably was disastrous. She had four
brothers, all volunteers in the Confederate
Army. Her youngest brother, Frank, became
Commander of the Sharp Shooters, the most
perilous and hazardous position in the army.
He won the high distinction and sobriquet
and was referred to by his superiors as "Cap-
tain Frank Bennett and his Invincibles".
The children's Chapter of the Confederacy is
named "The Frank Bennett Chapter", a tri-
bute to his bravery and his memory.

The loss of her children was the one supreme
sorrow of her life. It bowed her heart with
grief that was never overcome, although she
bore up with resignation. One wrote of her,
"Oh! Princely heart the Chrism is on thy
head; on ours the dew. The gold and purple
of your heart you gave and laid them on the
outside of the wall for the passerby to take.
Thank God for thy life and thy friendship,
and, the memory of gifts will bless us always."
She possessed the characteristics of two strong
families, to which her life has added dignity
and prestige. Her presence inspired the best
that was in those with whom she came in
contact.

No character was maligned within her
hearing; her nature was to take the part of

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

the under-dog. She was a ray of cheer where-
ever she went and could make sufferers forget
their pains. Once when visiting a poor old
sick woman who was pouring out a history
of her ailments, she broke in with the query,
"Did you dance when you were young, Mrs.
B?" Her mind was diverted and she (Mrs.
B.), was soon laughing as she had not done
for years. She was an optimist and looked
through life with rose-colored glasses; she
stressed the beautiful and the good. Courage
and patience was the keynote of her life.
She never flurried nor lost her equilibrium.
She espoused the cause she believed right and
stood by her guns firmly but kindly.

A TRIBUTE

By Mrs. Chas. M. Burns

"If 1 were asked to measure the loss sus-
tained by the community in the passing of
Mrs. W. A. Smith, 1 do not think I would
know where to see the rule or the line to
fathom it. Language fails me in this hour
of inexpressable grief to record my real esti-
mate of this lovely woman. It is with deep
sorrow that 1 would lay a flower on her
grave or drop a tear to her memory. I have
loved and admired her for many years. It
was both my pleasure and privilege to be
numbered as her friend. Personally, she
was very attractive; a queenly woman,
highly cultured and of lofty ideals; a sincere
woman; true to her convictions, to her
friends and to every cause she espoused.
She despised all manner of hypocrisies and
shame. Hers was a life of energy, eloquence
and beauty. A sense of profound bereave-
ment grips my heart as the great heart of
North Carolina mourns the loss of such a
daughter. After life's fitful fever she sleeps
well. Dear, gentle soul, how we shall miss
her. God bless her memory and pity the mul-
titudes who weep today o'er their personal
loss.

"With many a smile and a wave of the hand.
She has wandered into an unknown land.
And left us dreaming how very fair
It needs must be since she lingers there.
And you, oh you! you who the wildest

yearn
For the old time step and the glad return.
Think of her still as the same, I say,
She is not dead — she is just away'."

FROM THE DAUGHTERS OF THE
CONFEDERACY

"Since through the providence of 'Him who
doeth all things well,' we are called to subtract

from the membership of our Chapter of U. D.
C. by the transition of one of the most patriot-
ic of our ranks be it resolved:

1st. That we lament the absence of one
whose face was like an old painting, called
by some long ago artist 'Portrait of a Lady'.
The benediction of her sympathy; the
sympathy of one who could never grow old;
one to whom the simple things of life were
dear; who despised not small things but took
pleasure in them; one who was responsive;
whose courtesy compelled; who held pace
with progress while holding fast to 'all things
that are true and established of old'. One
who had a fine 'sense of proportion'; who
lived for her country and had a passion for
the cause of Dixie; one of those who are the
anchors that bravely, and capably hold
things steady, while the rank and file labor
perhaps more ostensibly, but not more ad-
vantageously; one of earth's heroines. When
she was needed she was there, calm, quiet,
powerful — a root of our organization that
beneath the surface strengthened and vita-
lized.

2nd. That we extend our loving sympathy
to all who were near and dear to her, es-
pecially to the noble husband who so courage-
ously met the enemy of his country, and
who loves and furthers the honor and glory of
those men that we are organized to forever
memorialize.

3rd. That a copy of these resolutions be
spread on our minute book, and that copies
be published in the county papers and sent
to her husband and nephew. Gen. Wm. A.
Smith and Mr. Bennett Dunlap Nelme."

Mrs. J. W. Griggs 1

Mrs. L. L. Little I Com.

Mrs. W. D. Redfern J

ANSON-STANLEY CHAPTER
D. A. R.

"Mrs. Mary Bennett Smith was born in
Anson County, N. C, in February of 1842
and died in Ansonville, Anson County, N. C,
the 20th of June 1914. In 1869 she was
happily married to Gen. William Alexander
Smith and became the mother of three
children, all of whom preceded her to the
Better Land.

She was the daughter of Lemuel Dunn and
Jane Little Bennett and inherited both
maternally and paternally characteristics of
great excellency, she herself being not sur-
passed in queenly beauty, unusual mentality
and sweet womanliness by any ancestor or
contemporary.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Her maternal ancestors came to America
after the Revolution, hence it was through
her descent, through her paternal line that
she became a member of the D. of the A. R.
Her great grandfather, Capt. William Ben-
nett, served valiantly for his country during
the decisive battles of the Revolution fought
in S. C, and her four brothers were heroes
in the Civil conflict. In her heartlove of
country was a passion, but it was tempered
by reason and Christian graces.

As we have said, she was in person strik-
ingly handsome and had such individuality
as to influence every circle that she entered.
Her speech was chaste and elegant and free
from petty gossip and slander. Her voice
was ever raised in defence of the erring and
abused, whether guilty or innocent, and, a
helping hand extended when, in her wisdom,
she saw that it could be helpful. The senti-
ment of the Master's speech, 'Let him that
is without sin cast the stones' squared her
expressions of the condemned and no char-
acter was soiled in her presence. The weak-
nesses and failures of her fellow men and wo-
men were her sorrows. It was her joy to
strengthen and to forgive. Toward the sick
and helpless in man and beast, she was
affectionately tender and had a voice that
was always comforting and often healing.
She was cheerful and could bring a smile
under desperate conditions and inspire a
song to the sorrow-weighted. Her heart was
in the right place and gave out fragrance
all the stronger for having its own griefs;
her courage and faith was such that she could
smile for the comfort of others and could
exclaim, "Bless the Lord, O my Soul" when
God's afflicting hand entered her own home.

She was master of herself and could keep
calm and sweet amid the distractions and
excitements of all occasions, thus encourag-
ing and strengthening those about her who
would have otherwise given away to useless
and injurious panic. She was a woman to
look up to; to love and to imitate. Triply
gifted as she was, in mind, beauty and wealth,
she could have achieved any position that
she willed, but her desire was the quiet walks
of life. She preferred the heart's devotion of
the few rather than the admiration of the
multitude. So to her, friends, her home and
family, books and flowers came first, which
satisfied her. In many and delightfully
original ways did she express her affections;
some kindnesses were done daily, always
quietly and in a way endeavoring to efface
the author. All mightiest powers work
quietly and so her actions were never at-
tended by any ostentation.

Hers was a cultured mind from wide and
much travel and careful reading. She never
did anything by halves and with her any-
thing worth doing at all was worth doing
well. Her character was broad and well
balanced. She was no extremist and no
diffuse speaker or actor; she championed
what in her good judgment was right and
worthy and stood staunchly and openly by
her convictions. Somehow she towered
above all that was petty and trivial and
little, and, like pure snow-capped peaks,
purified the atmosphere about her.

The interest that she took in our A. S.
Chapter, D. A. R. was possibly the greatest
compliment that it has ever received, and,
it adds prestige and distinction to our or-
ganization to have her beloved name upon
its list of members. Had her days been
spared, she would have been a wise counsellor,
a patriotic supporter, and a beautiful adorn-
ment. While our hearts are sorrowful over
our loss we are thankful that we are the band
to have the honor of paying this memorial
to her precious memory.

We honored her, we esteemed her, we loved
her and we shall cherish the memory of her
many and rare merits so long as there is one
of us, and pass on to coming members,
through our books her beautiful life.

In this organization she will never be for-
gotten, for her National number shall never
be held by another, and her space in the
National Lineage Book will speak of her as
long as libraries exist, as long as the greatest
Woman's Organization in the world shall
endure.

This wreath of green with our colors, white
and blue shall be placed upon her grave to
remind others that patriotism and love are
lessened on this earth, and, that we are all
drawn nearer to that beautiful land whither
she has gone.

Dear heart, you have answered your call
to the palace not made with hands, the gold
and purple of your heart that you laid upon
the outside of the wall for such as we to
take, shall be royal memories to us, and
though the casket that held the gift be
broken by the touch of death, the gift lives
on and while upon our heads is the dew of
woe, on yours is the chrism of a well finished
life.

"She is not dead, our friend, not dead.

But in the path we mortals tread

Got some few trifling steps ahead

And nearer to the end;

So that we, too, come past this bend

Shall meet again as face to face,

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

This friend we fancy dead;
Let us push gaily on with strong hearts
She loiters with a backward smile
Till we can overtake."

FROM THE CRAIGHEAD

DUNLAP CHAPTER D. A. R.

(Miss Lallie Dunlap)

I bring to the Anson-Stanley Chapter and
to all Anson D. A. R. the deep sympathy we
feel in the loss not only of a valued member of
our organization but a County, State, and —
aye — a National loss, for Mrs. W. A. Smith
was a woman whose kind makes a nation
great. We knew her worth and feel the
sorrow heavily. Our sympathy is for her
kith and kin and friends, among which latter
we all were, especially the brave husband
and noble sister who have our love and
prayers.

Beautiful life well done.
Beautiful soul into glory gone.
Ours the heart ache, yours the song.

FROM THOMAS WADE CHAPTER

D. A. R.

(Mrs. J. G. Boylain)

At the request of the Thomas Wade
Chapter D. A. R. I am here to express from
our every member the sorrow that we feel in
the loss of one who was very dear to us all;
one who was a friend to her country and
fellow women. She came of a family prom-
inent in military and patriotic valor and
united herself to a heroic soldier and they
together loved first. Well do 1 remember my
first visit to her elegant home, the order,
neatness and beauty of its keeping made a
lasting impression upon me. She loved to
expand the possessions of her home and 1
left with various plants and sprouts of a
rare kind that have added beauty and benefit
to my home.

Her sane practical ideas were such as
made heroes of our Revolutionary fore-
fathers, and perhaps in her were combined
more of Colonial common sense than in any
other woman of our country. Is it any
wonder that we miss such a character? We
shall feel her loss more and more as time
moves on and we realize by her absence the
strength that she possessed. Our hearts are
heavy; our hearts are sad. Words are use-
less, we all knew her; looked up to her, loved
her. The D. A. R. have lost heavily.

"O true in word and tried in deed

Death has made his darkness beautiful
with thee.

A life that all the muses decked

With gifts of grace that might express

All comprehensive tenderness;

All subtilizing intellect.

I know transplanted human worth

Will bloom to profit other where."

TRIBUTE TO MY FRIEND
(By Mrs. Lily Doyle Dunlap)

I walked in your garden alone today

Your garden of roses rare,

And gathered the fairest of all those blooms

To place on your silent bier.

How often I've trod those paths with you

The queen of that flowering place,

No bloom was there that looked more sweet

Than your beautiful smiling face.

To be with you in that charming spot,

Where colors and fragrance grew.

Was a joy that can never be forgot

A memory sweet of you.

My tears fell fast as I solemnly cut

Each rose from its graceful stem.

And I thought of the love you had shown

to me
And the love you had for them.

And the many times that your precious hands
Had culled such blooms for me
And smilingly said in your own sweet way,
As you held them for me to see.

"I won't be here when you're dead, my dear

To place them upon your bier.

So I give them now to express my love

While we are together here."

But I never dreamed that the day could come

When I'd walk these paths this way

And cut these blooms for the purpose sad

That I have done this day.

'Tis a pain for me to look at them now

And their fragrance 'most takes my breath.

And the question arises, of how

Am I to give thee up to death?

In tears tears, tears, yes that is how.

And with sorrowful heavy heart.

Looking up to God's garden above.

Where yours is a beautiful part."

INSCRIPTION ON HER MONUMENT

(By W. A. S.)

MARY BENNETT SMITH

1832-1914
Queenly — Brilliant — Radiant
God touched her heart with his finger
And she slept:

Sleep on, dear heart, sleep on
Till the Resurrection morn.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Reverently she was laid to rest in the
Family Plat in East View Cemetery, Wades-
boro, N. C. by the side of her children, which
she had loved and lost awhile.

A handsome work of art in stained glass
is her memorial window in All Souls Church,
Ansonville, N. C. A stately, queenly figure
of a beautiful, sweet faced woman, like an
angel without wings, clad in gorgeous robes

is standing beneath the shade of a tree,
viewing with mental insight a garden of
roses and calla lilies in bloom, amid beautiful
shrubbery; her soul absorbed in contemplat-
ing Deity, manifested by golden clouds in
the distance lit up by the glow of the setting
sun.

Wm. A. Smith

Nannie Flake Smith

911 (338-D-63I)

NANNIE FLAKE

Nannie Flake on Aug. 29, 1916, became
the wife of Major Wm. A. Smith. She is
the daughter of Flaval Bennett Flake and
Mary Ann Allen, his wife. He was the son
of John W. Flake and Roxanna Bennett,
his wife. He was the son of Jordan Flake
and Penelope Williams, his wife. She was the
daughter of Joseph John Williams and Susan-
nah, his wife. Joseph John Williams was the
son of William Williams and Katherine, his
wife. He was the son of Samuel Williams and
Mary Dudley, his wife. He was the son of
William Williams and Elizabeth Alston, his
wife, and Elizabeth Alston was the daughter of
John Alston and Mary Clark, his wife. John
Alston was prominent in civil and political

life, residing in Chowan County, Province of
North Carolina. He was a juryman in
court, 1715; Grand Juryman at General
Court of Oyer and Terminer for several years;
a commissioned Justice of Peace for years.
He was made a Captain of the King's forces
in 1725, promoted to Major, 1729, and later
promoted to Colonel. He was Collector for
the King, Sheriff of the County and Vestry-
man of St. Paul's Parish. In all of these
positions he conducted himself so as to com-
mend himself to his government, gained the
esteem of the people and did honor to him-
self, his fam ly and his Province.

First and foremost in this sketch, we would
say that Nannie Flake Smith has a charming
personality that radiates the milk of human
kindness to those whom she meets. Hand
some, intelligent and accomplished. With

FamVv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

erect posture, graceful carriage, finely mod-
eled form; low and tender voice, like heav-
enly music stealing o'er waters of a summer's
moonlight night, and with gazelle-like eyes
radiating light like stars in the gloaming, she
is exquisite. Educated at the famous Salem
Academy, now Salem College, she was well
grounded in the rudiments; a solid found-
ation, upon which was reared the super-
structure of broader, higher education. She
taught school for many years and her work
was so highly prized, patrons had her to
continue teaching against her wishes. This
reacted to her advantage, as teaching fired
her ambition and whetted her appetite for
knowledge until no word in Webster's "Blue-
back" could faze her. Full of youth and
enthusiasm, she was determined to excell,
and success crowned her efforts.
"1 long for the sight of the healing streams.
And a glimpse only of the cities great;
1 long for the sight of the sun's bright beams.
That smile on the old North State."

Country born and reared, expert in stock
feeding and practical knowledge in vegetable
gardening, her active mind and willing hands
were productive in making "two blades of
grass grow where one grew before." No
phase of country life escaped; fond of stock,
a graceful horsewoman, she sat superbly
erect, her willowy, lithe form swaying to the
motions of the animal, presented a symmetri-
cal poise — rare and beautiful. Her ease and
grace were not an acquirement of the teacher;
they were bred in her bone. Her mother before
her had been born in the saddle. She is also
skilled in domestic art and science, in house-
keeping, in cooking, sewing and knitting,
mantua-making, gardening and dairying.
Poultry raising is her specialty. She haunts
the fowl yard and the little biddies regard
her as a second mother. The slow recovery
from the dire effects of Reconstruction Days
laid upon her the compelling hand of economy,
forcing her to make a life study of finance.
An eminent attorney said of her: "She is
the best woman-accountant and financier in
the County." The world is a whole lot better
by the example of such as she. "Some women
can fling more out'n a little winder at the
back en' of a house than a man can fetch in
at the door," an old countryman said to
the writer.

She is a woman of tact, of ability, of educa-
tion, of refinement, of wealth and social
environment. Notwithstanding all of this,
she is modest and retiring, Perfection beyond
praise. Friends, warm friends, comprise her
neighbors. Esteem and golden opinion from

the negroes, whose admiration knows no
bounds, is hers. All of this arises from ser-
vice and is the natural result of giving and
spending her life doing for others.

Pray tell me how can one better show
devotion to God and His Son, Jesus Christ,
than in service to humanity? "And whosoever
shall give to drink unto one of these little
ones a cup of cold water only — he shall in
no wise lose his reward."

Her life has been one sweet song of service;
beginning with her orphan sister and brother,
her grandfather and grandmother, who was
the daughter of Donald Ross, who came to
America from Scotland with his father, Hugh
Ross. Then she devoted her life to caring
for her bachelor uncles. Moody and Thomas
Allen and to the children of the schools she
taught; to her husband, finally extending out
to her neighbors, both white and colored.
These daily good deeds are not proclaimed
from the house tops. "Let not thy left hand
know what thy right hand doeth. " Golden
deeds such as hers are their own messengers.
She is content, and contentment spells happi-
ness. Her husband and her home are her
heart's shrine and they are enshrined in her
heart of hearts. Devotion to his every com-
fort in the sweetest spirit of love and solicitude
is given to solace and to cheer, rendered as
a gift service — as was Aaron's before the
altar. Sensitive to environment, she creates
inspiration, manifested by beautiful, odorous
flowers, rising from the soil in obedience to
the manipulations of her fair hands. In confir-
mation of a saying of old Uncle Joel Tyson,
they just grow for her "Sponch-alonch".
In her flower garden she breathes ihe balmy
Southern winds that marry the flowers in
spring and fructifies them later on in summer
and fall.

The blood of the English Aliens, the Scotch
Ross and the Welsh Alstons and Williams
blend in her veins, and this blending of the
noble traits of these nations and as developed
in America is reflected in her heart of gold;
deeds of silver and their characteristics are
manifested in her mind of pearl. These
blended traits preserve her youthful spirit
and keep her hopeful, loving and beloved.
As 'tis said of the housewives of Holland, so
it can be said of Nannie Sm th: "A marvel
of neatness." It is also said she was made of
dust, her husband thinks it is star dust.

By no means is she what is known as a
"Society Woman", although she is a member
of the Anson Chapter, Daughters of the Con-
federacy, member of the Thomas Wade Chap-
ter Daughters of the Revolution, member of
the North Carolina Society of the Colonial

Famih Tree Booh

Genealogical and Biographical

Dames of America. She is a member of All
Souls Protestant Episcopal Church of the
Diocese of North Carolina. Thus she dwells
in love's shadowland — peopled with the un-
fettered spirits of the great and noble, redo-
lent with memories that do not die, because
they cluster around the Confederacy, the Rev-
olution, the Colonies and the Church, which
are things immortal.

She possesses the talent of making and
holding friends by her quiet walk, kind de-
meanor, serene countenance and winning
smile. Pure, true, genuine friends mean so
much in life as the years glide by on the
accelerating incline. When she can say not-
thing good, silence is golden. As it is said of
Bezaleel, "I have filled her with the spirit of
God in wisdom and in understanding and
in knowledge." Economical, just, energetic,
active, diligent, industrious and spiritual, she
believes in filling her storehouse for the pro-
verbial rainy day of old age and for the eternal
joys of the soul.

The words of King Solomon are appro-
priate and applicable: "She looketh well to
the ways of her household and eateth not
the bread of idleness. Her children riseth
up and call her blessed, her husband also,
and he praiseth her. Many daughters have
done virtuously but thou excellest them all."
It is her happy faculty, by quiet dignity,
calm demeanor and serene poise, to radiate
joy and peace to the uplift of others and
bring them in harmony with the Christ-like
spirit of cheer and forgiveness. Her husband
joyfully daily sings:

"I know you love me, Nannie dear.
Your heart was ever fond and true;
I always feel when you are near
That life holds nothing, dear, but you."

A real true woman, one of those that go
to make the great State of North Carolina
great, she is whole-hearted, tender-hearted
and gentle in manner. She is a genuine
home lover, giving her best thought to him
she regards as the one man of all the world;
and who, in return, gives to her his highest
regards, deepest esteem, fondest love and
implicit confidence.
W. A. Smith, "The Oaks", Ansonville, N. C.

912 (see 504-505; I08-J-150)

THOMAS SMITH and JANE GOFF, his wife;
BENJAMIN WILLIAMS and his wife; and
JOHN AULD SMITH and LEUSEY WIL-
LIAMS and their children
Thomas Smith was born in Anson County,
N. C, about 1768. That is thought to have

been the exact year. He lived and died in
that county after 1820. The oldest child of
his parents, he, when yet a young man, was
thrown on his own resources. His father
had acquired a considerable landed estate.
His grandfather, Samuel Flake, who died in
1802, being over 100 years old, was also a
large landholder. John Smith, James Smith
and Thomas Smith were all good financiers
and accumulated what was then termed a
wealthy estate. John and James grew to be
extremely wealthy and Thomas with a fortune
less than theirs, but with a sufficiency, on
the marriage of his only son, John Auld
Smith, gave him two good farms and
fourteen negroes with which to begin life's
battles. The records also disclose that he
gave his daughter on her marriage two
hundred acres of land. Besides being a
Planter, Thomas Smith spent most of his
time as a Distiller, making cider, apple and
peach brandy. His mother, Mary (Flake)
Smith was a member of the Baptist Church.
This was before the division into the Mission-
ary and Primitive branches which came from
1815 to 1825. In those days the making and
the drinking of these wares was in no way
frowned upon by the Baptist Church or any
other religious denomination. It was not
considered improper for the pastor, then
called Elder, to moderately partake of these
refreshments. Many men in those days
could not write their name. Deeds and other
documents were then universally witnessed
by two parties, rather than acknowledged
before an officer. Trusted and responsible
men were usually selected for witnesses, as
a precaution to future need of proof as to
the legality of the instrument.

We find that Thomas Smith and Benjamin
Williams both wrote a good hand and both
were frequently called upon to write or wit-
ness these papers. Thom.as Smith died shortly
after 1820 and perhaps before 1825 and was
buried near Lilesville. His wife Jane Goff
survived him. We know absolutely nothing
of her ancestry. Her will was probated in
1835 in Anson County, N. C, and tradition
is that she at that time was about eighty years
old. She was then probably born about 1765,
but tradition at times varies, but she was
probably near the age of her husband. In
I 792 we find that George E. Goff of Rowan
County married Mary Frost. This is just
north of Anson County. If future investiga-
tion shall develop that this George E. Goff
was related to Jane Goff, it will be interesting
to the children of Millard, our oldest brother,
as they are from the Frost family of that
County on their mother's side. Besides the

Family Tree Book

Geneahgical and Biographical

lands and properties that Thomas Smith had
given his son about 1817 on his marriage, and
the two hundred acres he gave Naomi Smith
who had married James Capel, the records
disclose that later a two hundred acre tract
in which his wife, Jane (Goff) Smith had a
dowry was sold or her dowry rather was sold
to pay a note on which she was security. The
son, John Auld Smith was not a good financier
He and his mother also went on notes as
security. The wealth left her dwindled and
at her death, she only had one tract of land
which brought a yearly rental of $50.00, the
wages of a common laborer for that day.

Benjamin Williams was born in Wake
County, N. C. about 1780. It is possible
that he was born in Edgecombe County and
that the date of his birth may have been
earlier or later. Tradition is that he was
born in Wake County. He married Oct. 2,
1802 and from that only can we guess at the
date of his birth. In 1800, with his parents,
he moved from Wake to Anson County, N. C.
and located near Lilesville.

The records indicate that he was born in
an humble home. The estates that had come
from the Alston Family and from Samuel
Williams Sr. had dwindled. Whether this
was the result of mismanagement of the
fortune, or misfortune of the Revolutionary
war we know not. His father owned only a
small tract of land in Wake County. He
does not seem to have purchased any after
coming to Anson. As the sons early purchased
lands in Anson after coming there in 1800,
it is likely the father, William Williams, lived
on the lands of some child. Schools were
scarce in those days. Only those of wealth
were able to employ a private tutor or able
to send the children to school to any great
extent. Books were scarce. In some way, we
know not how, Benjamin Williams was able
to obtain a fair education. We have seen a
number of writings left by him. He wrote
a good, bold hand, well rounded letters, plain
and well readable. He used good language,
fairly correct, and his method of making out
bills and keeping books showed him a man
above the average intelligence.

Benjamin Williams was a Planter by oc-
cupation. He also like Thomas Smith oper-
ated a Distillery, making cider, peach and
apple brandy. Neither of these engaged in
the manufacture of whisky as we later knew
it. Peach and apple brandies and cider were
their specialties. With Thomas Smith, Dis-
tilling was his occupation and Planting was
a diversion. With Benjamin Williams, Plant-
ing was his occupation and Distilling a
diversion.

Our father had a most splendid opinion of
Benjamin Williams and remembered him
well. He informed us that Benjamin Wil-
liams was a most honorable and upright
citizen, highly respected by all who knew
him. He was a Baptist in religion, devout,
and worshipped at Lilesville, where the Church
now stands, where his brother-in-law "Elder"
Archibald Harris expounded the gospel. He
was prosperous in the early days of his man-
hood and gave most generously to his children.
In the latter part of his life he had some
financial reverses but had sufficient to the end.

It has fallen our fortune to come into the
possession, as owner, of the Hymn and Psalm
Book of his first wife, our great grandmother.
In his bold handwriting we find Benjamin
Williams and Elizabeth Williams were mar-
ried October 2, 1802. From tradition we are
very confident that her name was Leusey
Elizabeth Pate. We have no documentary
evidence but this is the best traditional story.
The marriage bonds of Anson County were
destroyed during the war of the sixties. Pos-
sibly he returned to Wake County and there
married her. Only a small per cent of the
marriage bonds of that county are in existence.
We find in Wake County, in 1820, John Wil-
liams married Nancy Pate, in 1815 Joseph
Wright married Sally Pate, and August 12,
1783 John Williams married Barzilla Pate.
It is possible that this John Williams was
his oldest brother. There were many of the
name of Williams in Wake County in that
day. We are told by our Anson County
relatives the name of the wife of John Wil-
liams was Martha.

Elizabeth Williams, the first wife, died
January 10, 1808 and Benjamin Williams
later married a Miss Mitchell, sister of Thomas
Mitchell. Our grandmother was by the first
wife.

In 1838 Benjamin Williams accompanied
his daughter, Leusey Williams and her hus-
band John Auld Smith to Henderson County,
Tenn., where he purchased, for $800.00, two
hundred acres of land and gave it to his
daughter. When his daughter Elizabeth
(Betsy) who married David Townsend went
to Mississippi, or afterwards, he gave her,
or later left her, quite a small estate.

From the two above families came the
marriage in the year of 1818, of John Auld
Smith, the only son of Thomas Smith, to
Leusey Williams, the oldest child of Benjamin
Williams. With a marriage gift of two good
farms and fourteen negroes from Thomas
Smith, the life looked bright. This was con-
siderable fortune in those days. A slave was
valuable property. The good intentions of

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

the father had not the effect expected. The
father dying some three or four years after,
the signature of John Auld Smith was good
anywhere. He was asked to sign and freely
signed as security for others. Too freely he
indulged in the wares his father had manu-
factured. At one time seven of his slaves
were put on the block and sold to pay the
debts of others. A loving mother came to
his rescue and acting unwisely she signed
notes as security. Her dowry and his interest
in a two hundred acre tract of land were sold
at public sale to pay debts of others, if tradi-
tions are correct as verified by the records.
John Auld Smith was of the old Baptist
religion. A crime it was not to pay a debt. It
was not many years until all of the wealth
his father gave him was gone. He ever
afterwards lived in a most humble home.
Until his death he was able to retain his
greatest fortune, Leusey Williams, his wife.
She retained the Scotch spelling. Leusey, in-
stead of Lucy. There was a large flow of
Scotch blood in her veins. She was a maiden
fair, a mother loved, worshipped, and idol-
ized; a sainted ancestor whose life long had
its influence on her children after she had
passed away.

In 1818, Elijah Flake and others had left
Anson County and gone to the great west
where they settled in Henderson County,
Tenn. near Red Mound. Finding fields and
pastures there to their liking, others from
Anson came. On January 5, 1837, Elijah
Flake was back in Anson County on a visit.
A new babe was then born. At his request
it was named Elijah Flake Smith. Elijah
Flake had no doubt become inpregnated
with that American spirit that has ever
characterized those going west and no doubt
sang the praises of this new country.

Deciding to make the venture, John Auld
Smith and his wife began the journey in the
early spring of 1838. With six horses hitched
to a wagon, in which were loaded their house-
hold goods and things of that character,
together with members of the family, pos-
sibly with some cattle driven on foot, they
began their journey. We are of the opinion
that they early crossed the Cinch river and
then journeyed down and along the western
and northern meanders of that stream, and
of the Holstein and Tennessee rivers, passing
where is now Knoxville, Chattanooga, and to
Florence, Alabama, then called Mussel Shoals,
and there crossed the Tennessee river. They
perhaps then traveled along near the river
for some distance, at length leaving it for
Henderson County, Tenn. and in the last
part of April arrived and settled seven miles

Northwest of Lexington, Tenn. There they
lived and died and were buried. There were
some dangers attendant to this journey but
nothing of a serious nature happened. One
night Nancy Ellen, then five years old, was
trudging along behind with the older children,
holding to and at times riding on the long
coupling pole extending behind. Unexpect-
edly they came to a creek, and in it the horses
and wagons went, while Nancy Ellen was
thus riding. Completely under the water
she went, but game like, held on and was none
the worse save for a cold baptizing. On this
journey, there may have been others. We are
of the opinion that Hampton Williams, a
half brother, Nancy Williams, a half sister,
and her husband, Isaac Williams came with
them. Benjamin Williams, the father, was
with them.

For $800.00 Benjamin Williams purchased
210 acres of land, on which there was a small
log house and ten acres of corn just planted,
and this he had deeded to Leusey (Williams)
Smith and after her death to her children.
As a gift he thus lightened the burdens of
his daughter, and then journeyed to North
Carolina to look after his business. In ways
at other times he assisted this daughter, as
well as other members of his family.

In our childhood days, there was more
narrowness in Church circles than at the
present day. At least that is our opinion.
In our section, the minister of one denomina-
tion did not fill tlie pulpit in the Church of
another denomination. Large gatherings
were held and the doctrines of diff rent re-
ligions were often debated. We we e raised
the strictest of Methodists, baptized, fed and
nurtured in and on its doctrines. We were
told it was sinful to dance, play a social
game of cards, go to the theater. The drink-
ing of wine of any character was forbidden.
About one mile from our village once a year,
the Primitive Baptist would have a foot-
washing. We invariably attended this meet-
ing. To us then it was a kind of a circus. If
perchance there was on that Sunday, preach-
ing at our church, we would be afterwards
told that we should attend our own church.
We thought the Primitive Baptist most
wonderful sinners because they danced and
enjoyed some worldly pleasures that in our
youthful days we disdained because of I heir
tendencies. We have a most profound respect
for the Methodist religion. We know of no
Church to which present civilization is so
greatly indebted. It has a wonderful religion.
When we grew to manhood and went West,
with us we took our church letter. We have
ever since remained without the folds of the

Famih' Tree

Genealogical and Biographical

church. We have become more Hberal in our
views on some matters. We have never in
our Hves taken a drink of whiskey nor a glass
of beer. Our views on that and gambling
are unaltered. As we grow older there comes
in our life a more profound and unshaken
belief that there is a Deity, whose anxiety is
a watchful eye and a pleasing expression for
every noble deed, or good intention. More
and more we have thought as we grow older
that the church is not the place to locate a
Christian but he can be best discerned in the
business transacti ns of week day business.
Our calling for thirty years and more has
been to deal with those indebted to others.
We have had occasion to deal with those of
most every character, study and read human
nature in its most exposed condition.

Our calling in life may to others seem to
have somewhat narrowed our vision, but we
are unable to see any difference so far as the
approbation or punishment of Deity is con-
cerned, between the common thief and he
who can and will not pay his honest debts,
or refuses to be frugal and thrifty in order
that he may render unto man that which by
legal or moral contract he has agreed to pay
him.

In the last twenty-three years we have
often had occasions to have business dealing
with members of the Primitive Baptist
Church, entirely ignorant of our position.
We have learned to love and admire that
religion. We have often said they were the
most honest people and best debt-payers of
any people we have had dealing with. It
is a part of their religion. If unable to pay,
others of the Church lend a helping hand.
If a member declines to pay his debts he is
turned out and not allowed to worship as a
member in Illinois. It is a consistent religion.
It is a commercial religion, going into all the
business dealing with your fellow man, every
day in the week. It was not with any sadness,
when, on the 24th day of March 1921, we
first learned that this was the religion of our
ancestors, and in it, and for it, our grand-
mother plighted her whole life, and served
God first at Lilesville, then at Gum Springs,
N. C. and then at Mt. Arat, Henderson
County, Tenn., and that this was the faith
of our grandfather John Auld Smith. Many
years after he died, his daughter, Nancy
Ellen in her delirious condition as she was
about to pass to another existence, cried out:
"Father! Father!" and a most devoted
Christian she was, when now her soul left
the body to fly to eternity. An invalid and
bedridden for yeas as sh; had been, this may
furnish thought for those of that cult, so

numerous now in England, as well as many
in this country, who think the living oft
commune with, mingle with and converse
with the dead.

Prior to 1815, there was only one Baptist
Church. In it was contained many of the
virtues now found in both the Primitive and
the Missionary Baptist Church. The minister
was called Elder. Foot washing was a yearly
practice. Expulsion from the church was
the penalty for not paying a debt. The
church divided as was claimed on missions.
The Missionary Baptist church has grown
in numbers, but the Primitive Bapt st church
has held sacred these practices. Little
whiskey was then made. Moderate drinking
of wines, cider and brandies was in no way
frowned upon and was indulged in by the
Elders. Dancing was not thought harmful.
In the dance hall, in the tavern, in busi-
ness dealing at all times, there was held in
mind the teaching of that religion.

As showing the feelings of that religion,
we quote from a letter we recently read in
a daily North Carolina paper. It is dated
Dec. 10, 1814 and from Winifred Bryan of
Johnson County, N. C. to her sons who were
now in the army in the war of 1812. In part
she says: "Your mother's hands that nursed
you from infancy will be extended to your
support while God shall give them strength.
My dear sons: You are now out of my sight
and beyond the reach of my voice, among
strangers and a variety of characters; young
men called into that servic which has a
tendency without a strict regard over one's
self, to harden the feelings and brutalize the
manners of men. I must, therefore, content
myself the mode of requesting you to remem-
ber the many instructions I have given you
whilst you were with me; to remember that
you were raised in civil society, and guard
against that encroachment of savage disposi-
tion incidental to camp life.

It is my particular request that you abstain
from drinking excessively, cursing and swear-
ing, and other debaucheries of human
nature. Guard against the temptation of
evil, and indulge not in anything that will
tarnish the character of the Christian or the
gentleman. Be kind and attentive to your
soldiers; let not a hasty temper or unguarded
expression incur their displeasure. Be obed-
ient and dutiful to your superior officers.
Endeavor to improve in discipline and should
emergency require it support the honor of
your family, your country. State, and the
interest of your country." In this letter is
found the old time Baptist religion, and in
its classic words and poetry in prose is a

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographic a

sermon which might take some other whole
book to deHver.

In 1832 there was preached at Lilesville a
new gospel. The preacher was now Rev.
Culpepper. It advised missions. Things
taught and believed in by their fathers were
decried. They believed in an educated minis-
try. He was an orator of some note. A
dissension arose. They called themselves
Missionary Baptist. Dirt was cheap. The
building was of logs. Another could be built.
Quarreling and strife; contention and ill-
feeling were no part of the religion of Elder
Archibald Harris. Over the protest of his
daughter, tradition is that he asked those who
were of his faith to follow him, and they left
the church and held their meeting out of
doors and later built a church at Gum Springs.
Our grandmother was present with her
children and they followed Elder Archibald
Harris. The Missionaries cried out and have
ever since tried to dub them "Hardshell"
but they, by common parlance of all, became
known as the Primitive Baptist, and it is the
honest opinion of this old sinner that they
are in reality the First and Primitive Baptist,
for we are constrained to think, yes we know,
that in that church and its members is
found more of that seven day honest com-
mercial every day business integrity than
any other church with whose members we
have had considerable business dealings.

It was the impressions of this religion of
his mother, so deeply marked on her per-
sonality, that were transmitted and found
lodgment in the life of our father, and his
life was in keeping with the tenets so dearly
loved and held by this sainted grandmother.

Grandmother was an untiring worker. SK^
carded, spun, wove and made all the clothing
for the family. Her home was an humble one
but neat and clean in every particular. She
and her children were chums and companions.
In the many busy duties she had, time was
found to assist our father in trying to get
an education. Tradition from all sources
tells us that her children worshipped and
idolized her.

On March 25, 1921, we made a pilgrimage
to the old place where lived these grand-
parents, and where they were buried. Upon
a hill some two hundred yards in a Western
and slightly Southern direction from where
the house on this farm now is, with a large
Oak on the west for a monument, and the
stump of a large oak recently cut down as a
foot marker, there lie three graves. In one
is our grandfather. In one is our aunt Omy.
In one is our grandmother and aunt Jemina
together. They both died the same day
and were buried together. Jemina was then
about fourteen years old. Were it not that
living persons remembered the exact spot,
we could not have located it. By the pur-
chasing of 24 by 24 feet and the proper fencing
of it, the spot where these ancestors are
buried can be preserved forever. Their
daughter, Nancy Ellen (Smith) Fessmire
looked after and kept the graves in proper
condition when she lived, but since her death,
they have been neglected. If some relatives
desire to take a collection to purchase the
ground and properly fence it, kindly do not
fail to allow us to subscribe for that purpose.

W. Thos. Smith

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Dr. J. D. Smith

913 (See 506)
DR. JOHN DEVERGIE SMITH

Dr. John Devergie Smith was born in
Lilesville, Anson County, North CaroHna,
March 18th, 1829 and died December 28th,
1906; was buried in Oak Grove Cemetery,
Paducah, Kentucky.

The first nine years of the life of our father
were spent in Anson County. At the age of
76, from memory, he gave us the data from
which we have been able to collect other in-
formation and compile this volume. He
told us of the traditional history of the
Smith ancestors being of English origin and
having settled in Wake County in an early
day; his great-grandfather, John Smith 2nd,
having been born in Wake County; when a
young man having moved to Anson County
where he met Mary Flake, the daughter of
Samuel Flake, and there married her.

He told us that tradition was that his fore-
father was a patriot and soldier in the Revo-
lutionary War and well did his duty for his
country. He remembered his great-uncle,
John Smith 3rd, as the owner of a very large
number of slaves; as the possessor of the
most handsome carriage in all that part of
North Carolina, costing $1,000.00, which

was a small fortune in that day as wages of
the ordinary laborer was twenty cents a day.
His boyish recollection was that this relative
was the richest and foremost citizen in that
part of the country.

The life of his great-uncle, Samuel Smith,
had impressed itself on his memory; his
unspoken and well-known views on religious
matters and his devotion to the Baptist
Church had deeply impregnated his mind and
no doubt helped to mould those youthful
impressions in life, which always assert them-
selves in later years. For the life of this great-
uncle he had a profound regard. He was not
forgetful of the great physique and wonderful
strength of his great-uncle, Eli Smith, whom
he said was noted as a fighter and had engaged
in many friendly bouts, bare fist and skull,
for the entertainment of the multitude. He
had ever been victorious, and died as the
champion in those contests for physical
supremacy.

He told us of his great-uncle, James Smith,
a well-to-do farmer. He had distinct remem-
brance and splendid opinion of his grand-
father, Ben Williams, who came to Ten-
nessee in 1838 with him and his parents,
purchased for and gave his parents a farm;
then he returned to North Carolina. A

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

traditional story that William Williams, the
grandfather of Lucy Williams, his mother,
had been a patriot and with George Washing-
ton in the Revolutionary War, was fresh
in his memory; that while this forefather
was in the service of his country, the Tories
came and took from his family the last horse
they had. The ancestral mother offered
resistance and with drawn swords and threats
to cut off her arm, the Tories compelled her
to release the halter by which she held the
horse. He, however, was forgetful of the
name of this ancestor. The traditional fact
that his grandfather Thomas Smith had been
a successful business man and left a small
fortune both to his father and to his aunt,
Mary Ellen Capel, was still fresh in his mind.

He told us of the names of his uncles and
aunts in the Williams family and of their
respective destinations. He was in no way
forgetful that his father in early youth had
been the unfortunate victim of inherited
wealth, which had helped to make dormant
the latent energies and, benumbed his as-
pirations. These other surroundings, the
early teachings of a very religious mother
and the noble influences had been the youth-
ful environments which were to shape his
destiny; which was to arouse a spirit of
research, which gave him courage for con-
quest and was a beacon light in the distant
horizon urging him onward with promised
reward.

At the age of nine, with his parents, he
trudged his way across the mountain paths
into the far west and located six miles north-
west of Lexington, Henderson County, Ten-
nessee, to live among the pioneers, none of
whom had been there for more than eighteen
years. As a boy in this new settled wilder-
ness he spent the next nine years of his life
with his parents on the farm His life as a
boy here was not one of ease or leisure but
one of continuous work and hard knocks.
We feel sure that he never suffered from the
pangs of hunger but he lived in an humble
home; helped to fell the forest, clear the
lands, split the rails, till the soil and gather
the crops. Wild game yet abounded and
trapping and hunting were a part of the
farmer's life.

Arriving at the age of eighteen years, three
months in a log cabin had been the sum total
of his scholastic education. He received
some assistance at home, knew how to read
and write and was versed in the fundamental
rules of arithmetic. Very little of sports and
games of pleasure had been indulged in by
him as a boy. His early su roundings, his
family name, his mother's teachings and the

history of his ancestors was to him an in-
spiration. At the age of eighteen he bid his
parents good-bye and embarked upon his
own resources to sail the seas of life. For
two years he devoted his time to the study
of medicine under the direction of Dr. Hays
of Red Mound. From this time until death
he was ever a hard book student, seeking to
continuously store away in memory's reser-
voir some new idea, thought or useful infor-
mation. At the age of thirty-five when in the,
army, he was one day criticized by a superior
for some grammatical error. So deep did
this wound his feelings that upon his return
home after the war, he purchased an English
Grammar, made diligent study of its contents,
so as to ever again avoid further criticism and
to perfect himself in the use of language.
In later life few college graduates used purer
English more correctly spoken or written than
did our father.

In those days few physicians were college
graduates, while many of the most successful
practitioners had never seen a college door
but had gleaned their knowledge from the
Medical Books and from the local fraternity,
coupled with actual experience. After two
years' study our father went to Benton Coun-
ty and entered upon his profession. Success-
ful from the beginning, he soon won the
esteem and confidence of the people.

In 1851 in search of further light and know-
ledge he sought admission to the Masonic
Fraternity. He was deemed worthy; found
qualified and duly accepted. He entered the
portals of the Lodge Room, professed his
faith in God and announced that the Holy
Bible was for him a guide in life. He was
duly exalted to the high degree of a Master
Mason, and, having learned the uses of the
implements of Masonry, he began his travels
eastward and with head erect he has ever
continued his journey in that direction. His
life afterwards showed his high regard for
the true observance of those lofty religious
and deeply moral obligations so impressively
taught at the shrine and inculcated by the
tenets and dogma of that order. In 1861 he
took the Chapter degrees just prior to joining
the army.

Shortly after reaching Benton County, he
met Vetria White, sought her heart and
preferred her his hand. It seemed most
natural that she, well-known as the most
beautiful young lady in all that country,
should look with favor upon the proposal of
the young, rising physician. On December
8, 1850, at Sugar Tree, the talented young
doctor and charming daughter of Captain
James White, the Indian fighter, were united

Faniilv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

in holy wedlock. Coal oil had not yet been
discovered and tallow candles were the only
means of light at night. It was frequently
customary at marriage ceremonies to have
two small girls, one on each side, to hold
candles while the ceremony was performed.
They were termed candle holders. A reli-
gious meeting was then in progress and several
ministers were present. It was decided to
have two ministers to act as candle holders
while a third performed the ceremony. We
know of no other instance where three
ministers were employed and took an active
part in the ceremonies attending the marriage
vows. So perfectly were this pair welded to-
gether that we doubt if in after life either
one ever seriously contemplated an idea of
separation. Their purse was small; their
courage large; their faith great; the future
uncertain but they began the team-work in
life's battle.

Perhaps at the meeting then in progress,
or at all events a short time before the mar-
riage, mother had united herself with the
church and had been told that dancing was in
violation of the rules of the church and should
not be indulged in. Shortly afterwards our
parents attended a dance and mother de-
clined to dance. When she saw her husband
dancing, her idea on the subject had so
changed that tears came to her eyes. When
father learned how his wife felt in the matter,
he ceased to dance and never again indulged
in that pastime. He, a short time after that,
also became identified with the church and
was more opposed to dancing than mother.

He closely studied the rules and regula-
tions of his church; was ever afterwards
attentive to his duties. When a boy we once
asked him for money to go and see that old-
time, familiar play "Davy Crockett". With-
out a word concerning the cost, he handed
us the money, then said, "1 am always wil-
ling that all my boys shall do anything 1
ever did. I never went to the theatre but once
in my life. I am perfectly willing for you to
go once, but never again ask me for money
to go to the theater." We confess we have
since attended but always managed to finance
the deal other than seeking assistance or
advice from our parents. Both of our parents
religiously refrained from going to the theater
all of their lives, believing that the influence
was not for the best, however, offered no
criticism to their children after they became
of age. A lecture or musical entertainment
and things of that character, they encouraged.
At the time of their death, moving pictures
had not yet reached Paducah.

Shortly after they were married, father
ordered a bill of drugs, at the bottom of
which he included five boxes of cigars.
Mother, on reading it, in a jocular way,
asked that he add to this five boxes of
snuff. She remarked that she was going to
dip snuff, at the same time reminding him
that smoking in a room always gave her a
headache. Without argument, he ran his
pen through the item of tobacco and so
highly did he regard the feeling of his wife
that ever afterwards he refrained from the
use of tobacco in all forms. He tried to
prevent his boys from learning the use of
tobacco, but after they grew into manhood,
they met with no further criticism. Of his
seven boys who grew to manhood, John
Devergie Jr. and the writer are the only ones
who did not form the tobacco habit.

After two more years of practice, father
had saved a small sum of money and was
eager for a Medical College education. Cap-
tain White had faith in the future of his son-
in-law and kindly proffered the helping hand
in the way of finance. This was accepted as
a loan and afterwards repaid. In the latter
part of his life our father spoke in a most
grateful way of this assistance and of the
high esteem in which he held in memory the
name of his father-in-law.

In 1852 he entered the Medical College at
Memphis, Tenn. and there pursued his
studies until he graduated.

In 1854 he located at Friendship, Tenn.,
to practice and pursue his profession. Saw-
mills were yet scarce in that section while
horses were used as a motive power to run
them. Our father built the first house of
sawed lumber at or near Friendship. Log
buildings were as yet used by others. This
house burned a few years afterwards. At
the time it was built it was considered a
mansion; however, the modern housewife
would consider it a nuisance because of
its size, unless there was abundant help to
keep it clean.

This house was a six-room house with
sufficient lumber in it to have built a sixteen
room house. Sills twelve by twelve inches
were laid on a brick wall for a foundation.
Sleepers of sufficient strength for a mill were
mortised in these and fitted with exactness.
Rooms twelve feet high, fourteen by sixteen
feet in width and length, two in front below
with a hallway ten feet wide between them.
A veranda five feet in width running the whole
way in frontal part of the house and portico
extending ten feet in front of the hallway.
A hallway ten feet wide extended along the

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

whole rear of these two rooms, back of that
was a dining room and a kitchen of the same
dimensions as the front rooms.

Two upstairs rooms were reached by a
winding stairway in the front hall, while a
winding stairway from mother's room also
led to one of these rooms. Large pillars held
up a portico and veranda upstairs as below
and pillars from there held up the roof of
the building. On the south side down stairs
was our parents' room with a bed in one
corner and across in another was a low bed
for the smaller children. Across the hall was
the parlor and in it a bed, the home of the
Methodist Minister, who happened to be
passing through — the Tavern where the
Presiding Elder universally put up when
there — but unlike other Taverns, no com-
pensation was accepted for lodging and food.
Over our parent's room was sister's room and
across the hallway was the room for the boys
and hired men. In this room were four beds,
one in each corner with plenty of space in
the center. In that day this was the most
desirable home in that community. Children
were plentiful in our home; at the same time
there lives today a woman who as an orphan
girl, found a place in the hearts and home of
Dr. Smith and his wife — who grew into
womanhood in this home as an evidence of
their love and bigness of character.

We had a large front yard extending in
three directions from the house. In this yard
grew many flowers. However numerous the
company was in our home, there was always
vacant space for others.

Success again at Friendship became the
companion of our father and he began to
accumulate and gain a competence for old
age. His practice broadened in every way —
the distance of a single patient was at times
a day's journey.

Our father's ancestors had owned slaves
and he was not averse to that prevailing
condition and had become the owner of
several negroes. The civil war came on and
father threw his destiny with the Southland.
He volunteered in the fall of 1861 as a private,
to take the musket and with it the chances in
battles that were to come under Col. W. R.
Hill, Company 1, Capt. William Gay., 47th
Tenn. Volunteers.

His superior officers thought differently
and he was placed in the Medical Department
and elected Assistant Surgeon, later com-
missioned as Surgeon by the Surgeon General at
Richmond, Ind. He was for a time in charge
of Dawson Hospital, Greensboro, Ga., and
later Surgeon of the post and was Surgeon
of 47th and later 29th. Four years he fol-

lowed the gallant Confederate forces, re-
joic ng in their successes, grieving in their
defeats, nursing th sick, operating upon the
wounded and giving consolation to the dying.
Without compensation and price he gave his
time, the best of his talents and services to
his Southland. Of his experience during the
war he has told us little. We once spoke to
him of how highly we were often entertained
by Confederate soldiers relating to us their
war experiences, and that since we had grown
up and gone away from home, we had often
wondered why he had related so little of his
personal experiences in the war to his children.
He said that, to his mind, the Civil War was
a most unhappy experience and he regretted
that some way had not been found to have
prevented it. He thought the less said about
it, the quicker would be healed the wounds
received therefrom; that he thought best
to try and forget it.

This was in keeping with his whole life, as he
has in no time "lived in the past". If yester-
day was a failure, it was not to be remembered
to lessen his ardor of today. If a victory had
been accomplished, he was content that
it should herald its own tidings of success.
He was always, rather, alert today to so shape
his life's work that on tomorrow the sun
should shine with more splendor. However,
in the last four or five years of his life, the
love of his youth became the sweetheart of
his old age. He actively took part in the
meetings of the Confederate Veterans, and,
save the church, there was no gathering to
which he looked forward with so much
pleasure as when his old comrades were to
gather in meeting and talk over the days of
army life.

When General Bragg started on his cam-
paign through Kentucky, our father was left
at Knoxville becausre of sickness. When able
to travel, he started alone on his journey to
catch up with his command. Struggling
through the country he came to Williams-
burg, Ky. In this mountainous section until
today, the spirit that "might makes right"
is prevalent. The inhabitants were prac-
tically all of Union sympathy. So soon as
our father reached the village he rode to the
public well and dismounted to watl;r and let
his horse rest for a few moments. A crowd
immediateiy gathered and many questions
were asked. He treated the crowd in a
courteous manner, answered the questions,
informed them who he was, where from and
where he was going. He told them that Con-
federate soldiers were on the road all the way
to Knoxville and were coming in the same
direction as he was. So they were, but he

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biof^rafihical

did not tell them that they were in small
numbers and like himself left behind for
various reasons, single, in pairs or small
squads and were trying to catch up with and
join General Bragg.

He noticed one man nod to two others
and the three walked away. He was some-
what curious as to the meaning of it but of
course did not ask any questions. After
resting he mounted his horse, bid the crowd
good-day and went on his journey. Passing
the outskirts of the village he rode down a
hill. At the foot of this hill a small branch
croosed the road and a hill rose in front of him.
The land was timbered with a thick under-
growth on each side and as he reached the
brook crossing the road, the three men who
had left the crowd came out of the woods.
One had a shot gun, one a rifle and one a club.
They ordered him to halt, demanded who he
was and where going. He quickly figured
that murder was contemplated and that
cowardice would be an encouragement. Halt-
ing his horse, he looked them in the face and
said, "You gentlemen stood at the public
well a few moments ago and heard me tell
who 1 was, where from and where going. Of
late there has been too much interference
with the Confederate soldiers by the civilians
in this locality and the sooner the civilians
learn to attend to their own business without
harrassing and annoying the Confederate
soldiers, the better it will be for this com-
munity." The men looked at each other;
seemed dazed for the moment; stepped back
from in front of his horse and one said, "You
can go on". Doubtless the men thought that
from the bravery exhibited that Confederate
soldiers were near in fhe rear and as father
rode away he never looked backward and
was not further molested.

After four years service in the Confederate
army, father became ill and was given a
furlough to go home. At home, for thirteen
months, he was confined to his room and the
most of the time to his bed. While still in
that condition the war ended. His property
had become depleted, his slaves gone, his
health enfeebled and his condition was
critical.

Upon recovering his health, he again
started in his profession and gathered to-
gether what he had left of his property.
During the years after his marriage, along
with his profession, he had always been a
student of the Bible and in 1858, had a
license given to him by the Methodist Church
to preach the gospel. We feel sure that at no
time in life did he ever entertain any idea of
following that as a profession, or for gain, but

as Ministers could not be obtained at that
time with any regularity, he felt it his duty,
in the absence of the pastor to preach the
gospel to his people. On numerous occasions
in our youth, we have heard our father preach
in the pulpit.

At Friendship, once a sainted, good, old
mother said to our father, "Dr. Smith! I
have always thought that you were one of
the best men 1 ever knew and that if any
one goes to heaven you ought to go — but
when 1 read in the Bible, 'Woe unto the Doc-
tors and the Lawyers,' I worry a great deal
about you." Father had been her family
physician for many years and she had heard
him preach the gospel. It was not anything
in his life that worried her but a belief that
most doctors were barred from heaven and
a thought that our father should be among
those excepted from this condemnation.

From the time father reached Friendship,
he had been closely identified with the M. E.
Church and for practically the whole of this
period of his life had been a member of the
Board of Stewards, while a good part of
these years he was chairman of the Board.
A rule of his was never to make a charge
against a Methodist Minister for Medical
services. If deeds could speak, there are
several poor widows who could testify to
similar generosity on his part.

As soon as the war ended, a new condition
arose in the Southland. There were few
white men in Dyer or Crockett counties save
Confederate soldiers, all now disfranchised.
The ones allowed to vote were mostly negroes
and a few men termed "Carpet Baggers" sent
from the north to hold the offices and ap-
pointed by the officials at Washington.

Of these officials, our father told us, the
sheriff was one, — a good citizen, of well-
meaning intentions, but helpless. As to the
other officials, all perhaps now dead, it is
always best when men are dead to let their
evil deeds be forgotten. Suffice it to say,
they were not of a very high type of citizen
and no doubt in coming south they had
financial greed uppermost in mind.

As always follows war, criminality came to
the surface. Timidity and fear restrained
few criminally inclined. Theft, arson and
all manners of crime became rampant. There
were no telephones or telegraph wires and the
country was thickly wooded with forest
abounding in every direction; escape was
almost always possible while capture meant
trial before a negro jury. In bondage for
a life-time, children of those in bondage,
absolutely devoid of all education, were as
ignorant as a six year old child regarding the

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

duties of a good citizen. At times drunken
by the newly granted liberty; frequently
influenced by disreputable officials; more
often deterred by fear of personal injury,
these negroes were wholly unfit to perform
those duties, and conviction was impossible.

To overcome these conditions, to establish
law and order; to protect their families, their
homes and their property, the better class of
Confederate soldiers organized a second
government. Our father thought that the
membership of that organization included
every Confederate soldier in Dyer and
Crockett counties unless it was some lawless
one who was not wanted. As we remember.
General Forest of Memphis, Tenn. was the
highest official. (This is true) It is not with
any feeling of shame but a profound gladness
that we announce that our father was deemed
worthy and selected as the Captain of the
Ku-Klux-Klan at Friendship. As such, he
had direction over others and was instrumen-
tal in the establishment of law and order.
He participated in seeing that just punish-
ment was meted out after due trial to men
who had no regard for law or decency.

In the spring of 1920 when on a visit to
Friendship, we were elated when an old
Confederate soldier came and whispered
in our ears, "Tom, your father administered
the Ku-Klux-Klan oath to me". He was not
telling me any news as mother had first con-
veyed this information to me some time be-
fore her death. We then went to the office
and asked father about that interesting period
of his life. We think the earliest recollection
we have of any passing event in our lives
is when the Ku-Klux-Klan came to our home
one evening, all dressed in white robes, with
tall pointed caps, belts with small pieces of
tin bent in circular form hanging in such close
array as to tingle as they moved around.
We were greatly frightened until some one
older than ourself took us in his arms and
assured us that he would not let them hurt us.

A friendly visit by a neighbor to our house
was interrupted and Mr. Rice was asked to
go to the store, unlock same and take out
a party who had been left in the back room
to sober up from a drunken spree. As we
remember, he was taken out and given a
whipping and made to promise to support
his family with his earnings instead of spend-
ing it wholly for drink as had been his custom.
As we remember, this punishment caused
a reformation that modern imprisonment
has rarely been able to perfect.

Horse thieves, to whom a lock and chain
on a stable door had no terror, were quickly
brought under control after three of their

members all accidently met death at the lower
end of three ropes hanging from the limb of
a tree. This event took place near Dyers-
burg one night after due trial and a verdict
of guilty. We have never been advised as
to what particular one of the several Klans
of Dyer county attended these ceremonies.

On numerous occasions in our boyhood
days we have listened to the same story oft
repeated by a negro. Proud that while a
slave, by his wits, he had been able to evade
punishment from his master, he would tell
us of feats performed and punishment es-
caped. These were mostly such petty acts,
as sucking stolen eggs and kindred things,
to his mind's eye, rightly attributes of virtue
in the life of a slave.

The highest turning point of his life and
the proudest feat in this negro's career was
his escape from the Ku-Klux. Just what
particular act of indiscretion he was guilty
of, we do not remember, but his eyes would
sparkle as he would laughingly tell us about it.
One night, hearing them approach, he barri-
caded his cabin door as best he could, then
began his retreat up the stick and dirt chimney.
Reaching the top he very quietly crawled on
the roof opposite the door. As the Ku-Klux
broke open the door and entered the room, he
leaped from the roof to the ground and began
the race for life. A few moments later he
was discovered making long strides across
the field. The Ku-Klux accustomed to long
marches, followed in pursuit. The negro,
after reaching the forest, however, soon made
his escape. While this race to him was most
exciting, the Ku-Klux, in a race after a
scared negro, was as much of a farce as a pack
of our dogs in a fox chase. He told us of the
"awful whipping" he escaped and how for
many nights thereafter he slept in the forest
lest the Ku-Klux might come again to see
him.

After the right of franchise had been
restored to Confederate soldiers, the Ku-Klux-
Klans publicly disbanded. After this, roving
bands under the guise of the Ku-Klux-Klan,
committed some depredations but these
were illegitimate associations and had naught
in common with the prior organization. To
any one who at this late day would besmirch
or throw discredit on the Ku-Klux-Klan, we
would say that you cast stigma and dishonor
on practically every Confederate soldier who
lived in Dyer and Crockett counties during
these trying periods, as they were the sum
total of that society.

With the war ended and the rights of citizen-
ship restored to Confederate soldiers, the
south now began its march of progress.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Transportation had now become a necessity.
The cotton gin had won its laurels, and with
the use of horses as a motive power, it was
able to separate as much as one thousand
pounds of lint from the seed in one single day.
A few years later steam power was used more
successfully. The south had the Mississippi
River but that, at places, was distant from
the interior. Various enterprises for railroad
building were organized, one to build a road
from the Ohio River down through West
Kentucky to Union City, to Newbern, to
Friendship, to Brownsville and on into Mis-
sissippi was launched with Brownsville, Tenn.
as headquarters. There, the moving spirits
lived, but they came to the small village of
Friendship for a leader and our father was
made President of the company.

For two years he devoted practically all
of his time to this work. The road bed was
graded from Brownsville to Friendship, a
distance of forty miles. Railroad building
machinery had not as yet been invented. By
spading, the dirt was lifted and thrown into
wagons and with teams conveyed from places
where not needed to places where wanted.
The shorter hauls were made with wheel-
barrows with Irish motive power. A large
Irish emigration was then coming westward
and they were largely employed in public
work of this character.

Log cabins were built along the right-of-way
and in these the laborers working on the road
would live for weeks, at which time they would
be torn down and rebuilt further down the
road.

This enterprise was progressing very nicely
and no doubt it would have succeeded but
there came the panic in the seventies. Funds
could no longer be procured and the company
went into liquidation. With it, our father
took his losses.

The war in the sixties had been his first
financial blow and the railroad in the seventies
again crippled his financial condition. As he
was not yet an old man, he was unwilling to
surrender. He again actively resumed the
practice of medicine. He purchased a large
tract of land,, about 120 acres of which was
set out in orchard and berries. Being of a
generous soul, he heavily endorsed for friends.

To try and avert further loss he purchased
a $7,000 flour mill and began its operation.
Later he took over a general merchandise
store and paid its indebtedness. He then
built a cotton gin, purchased a wheat thresher,
ran a brick yard and constructed a saw mill.
For some years he ran these various enter-
prises and with them, followed his profession.
Rising at four o'clock in the morning, he

would start things in circulation. About
nine he would mount his steed and go to
see his patients. Sometimes he would return
to the mill in the afternoon and again start
out about four o'clock, reaching home late
for supper. From then on until ten o'clock
he would spend his time in posting his books,
answering his correspondence and reading
his medical books and journals.

As a boy, on several occasions when he had
a long journey, he would have the writer
hitch a horse to the buggy and have us drive
the horse, while he would read his medical
books or journals. Sunday, for him, was a
day of rest. Save the necessary medical calls,
he devoted this day to rest, attending church
and reading the Bible or some church
paper. On more than one occasion, as a boy,
he has criticised us for reading some secular
paper on Sunday. We do not think that he
ever in any way forbade it, but suggested
that our Sabbath reading should be of a
religious character.

The busy life of our father moved down
these various avenues for some years. Finally
the store was burned with no insurance, the
cause we were never able to determine but
later it was suspected to have been broken
into goods removed and burned to prevent
detection and search for the goods. The saw-
mill and cotton gin were dismantled and the
machinery sold. The flour mill, a failure
from the time it was built, was abandoned
in hopes of selling the machinery for some-
thing, but it later burned without any in-
surance.

Being eighteen miles from railroad, trans-
portation was partially the cause of these
properties being no better financial invest-
ments. Mr. Boykin, who no doubt was a
son of John B. Boykin one of the first settlers
of Crockett County in 1820, had grown weary
of the fruit farm and had gone west of the
Mississippi river. The farm was later sold to
pay a debt. Our father was still financially
involved. The earnings of his practice had
not been sufficient to pay the losses incurred
in the business enterprises.

In the early days of our Government some
thought congeniality was to be had by drink-
ing of wines, brandies and intoxicants. The
hotel was called tavern and most every tavern
had its bar room. Around the counter the
traveler, the politician and the gentry would
gather to discuss the current events of the
day. Papers were few and here the citizen-
ship would congregate to hear the news as
brought by the latest arrival from a distant
village. Wines and brandies were the chief
drinks with an occasional drink of whiskey.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

There was a small or no license and the
general store kept these goods as staple stock
in kegs and barrels. Here the home dweller
would fill his bottles or jugs to carry home and
drink around the fireside. To be sure, there
were some who did not drink at all. The
drunkard existed but was not a welcome
guest. He loafed where friends were willing
to endure his presence.

Later, license eliminated the general store,
while the occasional Dram Shop grew to be
a saloon. Brandy and wine being the more
expensive, the drink of whiskey was encour-
aged as it brought more income. The saloon
became the Mecca of the gambling fraternity,
the breeder of crime, the advocate of the
vulgar, the home of the vagabond, and the
most brilliant intellect was the most gifted
one in profaning the name of God. Friend-
ship, a village of 1 50 souls, became the home
of four saloons. On Saturday there would
gather a crowd in these places. When they
got well under the influence of strong drink,
led by a leader who was subsequently killed,
some would get on their horses and race up
and down the street all day, returning oc-
casionally to the saloon for a fresh supply of
whiskey. Because of the danger of being
run over, mother would not allow us to go
out into the street to play on these occasions.

Tiring of these conditions in the seventies,
father began a correspondence and by agree-
ment with others from different parts of the
state, they met in Nashville. From there to
the Legislature, they made their plea and
entered their protest. Similar conditions
were found to exist in other villages in the
state. What has since been known in Ten-
nessee as the Four Mile Law was passed and
this prevented the sale of intoxicating liquor
within four miles of a school house, incorpor-
ated town excepted. This at once eliminated
the saloon from Friendship. Later school
houses were erected in Tennessee and a school
maintained in order to banish some saloons
from the locality. We believe that when the
state finally went dry, this same law was
re-enacted save in case of incorporated towns
which were not excepted. We think that to
the work and influence of father, there is as
much credit due as to any one else dead or
living for the passage of this law. It was
this law that largely created the condition
and molded the sentiment which eventually
made Tennessee dry.

Having disposed of his property in 1882,
father moved to Dyersburg to engage ex-
clusively in the practice of his profession.
His reputation had gone before him and it
was not long before he had the most extensive

practice of any one in Dyersburg. He kept
two saddle horses and one buggy horse. In
later years. Dr. Vernon told us that during
our residence there, father rode on an average
of forty miles a day. He said that he and
father had at times compared notes on the
question. Most of this was on horseback.
Shortly after moving there, father pur-
chased what he said was the best saddle horse
he ever rode. His all day's pace was a running
fox trot of six miles an hour.

Shortly after reaching Dyersburg, father
was elected a member of the Board of Stew-
ards of the M. E. Church and remained a
member as long as there. While there, seeing
the necessity of a new school building, public
spirited citizens began a movement to erect
one by public subscription rather than by
taxation. Father was chosen as one of the
active members and we rather think that he
was Chairman of this committee. This was
well under headway when we moved away.
Later the building was erected.

In 1885 a gentleman came to our home and
told father he was compiling a book containing
the biographical sketches of a limited number
of Tennessee's most select self made men and
that father and Captain Latta were the only
two he was going to interview in Dyer
County. In 1888 this book was published.
It is quite a large book with morocco binding
and contains nothing save the biographical
sketches of two hundred and seventy people.
The sketches of father and of Captain Latta
are the only ones from Dyer County. If
any one of the descendants of our parents
should have an opportunity to purchase a
second hand copy of "William S. Speer's
Sketches of Prominent Tennesseans" we
think it a most interesting heritage to hand
down to posterity. It is not only interesting
because of this sketch but the writer has
seemed most skilled in selecting such an in-
teresting list of citizens to write about. On
pages 270 and 271 the writer says in part of
our father: "One of the best specimens of
self-made, yet successful representative Ten-
nesseans who have come under the observation
of the writer is Dr. J. D. Smith. He has
always been a close student and has zealously
devoted his time to the study and practice
of his profession; has ever tried to systemati-
cally store away in convenient form his fund
of knowledge; has ever avoided dissimula-
tion; lived the life of a plain, matter-of-fact
man; held sacred every trust committed to
his care and compromised no interest over
which he had charge. He has been a liberal
financial supporter of his church and the
charitable institutions of the country. Per-

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

sonally, he is a very attractive gentleman.
He stands five feet, ten inches high, has a
large round head and a stout, round body,
nowhere presenting an angular appearance.
His character and reputation, like his phy-
sical make-up, is that of a well rounded man.
In manner, he is exceedingly affable and wins
friends because he is the ideal family phy-
sician."

Dr. Moss says of him: "He is a man of
extraordinary mind. He is today one of the
most diligent of students, and, judging from
the vast fund of knowledge of which he is in
possession, it is very plain that he has ever
been studious. He is a man of never ceasing
and untiring energy and in a struggle, whether
it be some difficult problem or some mysterious
subject worthy of investigation; or to cure
some old chronic case of ankle joint disease,
which demands skill, wisdom, patience and
perseverance, long, long after others would
have despaired and given up the field, he is
still to be seen as fresh and vigorous as when
the struggle began contending for victory.
He is a firm and faithful friend to the sick,
whatever be their trouble. Fortunate, indeed,
may one consider himself, who when stricken
with some terrible malady or with some fear-
ful injury, can call to his aid the wise counsel
and steady hand of Dr. Smith. He never
deserts or forsakes but lends the best of his
aid and skill during the most dangerous
period, and, if it be the will of the All-wise
Providence that his patient must go, then he
can console these who need consolation and
advise those who need advice with that
Christian spirit that should ever character-
ize every practitioner of medicine."

Having reached the age of fifty-eight and
as the heavy work of a country practice was
telling on him, in 1887 father moved to
Ninth and Jefferson Street, Paducah, Ky.
where he lived until death overtook him.
He had not been in Paducah long before he
had a good practice and at the end of the
second or third year he had the most extensive
practice of any physician in Paducah. His
reputation was not only that of a physician
but that of a surgeon. This lead he no doubt
would have retained until his death had he
given his whole time to his profession. Shortly
after reaching Paducah he was made a mem-
ber of the Board of Stewards of the M. E.
Church and for some years was its Chairman
and was closely identified with it until his
death.

In 1892, after all his children had finished
school, he increased his activities in the pro-
hibition cause and later plunged deeply into
this work. His debts all paid, his children

no longer dependent on him, he had but one
motive in life and that was the betterment
of humanity. At a boarding house in Padu-
cah some years prior to his death the question
of success in life came up. A gentleman
seventy years old was present. He was of
a kindly nature, charitable disposition, a
devoted husband, a good citizen against
whom naught could be said. When shortly
after, he died, he left to each of his several
children a small fortune or at least a con-
siderable sum of money. This gentleman said
on this occasion that he had made a financial
success in life, but that our father had not
only made a financial success, but he would
very gladly exchange all he had of wealth if
he could say of his children, what he could
say of the children of Dr. Smith — and that
our father had been the one who had made a
real success in life.

It seemed that this gentleman had done
everything in life that any one could do, yet
he was not satisfied with the greatest purpose
in life. The contentment that father had
in his late life, his ability to wield a subtle
influence that helped to mold the character
of his children was more of a satisfaction to
him than had been the attainment of a large
fortune to this wealthy citizen. We know
that his influence, his life, his teachings have
made a lasting impression on his children and
have been of a restraining character when
temptation has come their way.

Father told the writer some years before
he died that once he thought that he would
accumulate considerable wealth and hav-
ing met defeat in that field of action, he was
of the opinion that it was most fortunate for
him that it had turned out as it did. He said
that had he been able to have given to his
children that wealth he once hoped for, he
felt sure there would have been among his
boys one black sheep anyway. However, he
was able to give them all a fair education;
they had to learn how to work and were all
good citizens, instead of some one of them
growing up in idleness and possibly of a
worthless character. He said that he was
proud of his children.

He then told us he had entirely abandoned
the idea of leaving to his children anything of
wealth but was seeking to so use his surplus
earnings that when he died he would leave
his children a name and example which they
would prize more highly than any wealth he
might lay aside. In this, he well succeeded
and in our breast is no pang of regret that
for the last fifteen years of his life he devoted
the whole of his surplus earnings and all of

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

his spare time to writing, printing and cir-
culating prohibition literature, and speaking
for that cause.

For some years he caused to be printed and
circulated from Paducah, a Prohibition paper.
When others failed to contribute, he pushed
his collections for Medical services and paid
all bills. He often deprived himself of many
small things in order to push the work in
which he was so deeply interested. Twice
he stumped the 9th Kentucky Congressional
District as the nominee of his party for
Congress and for fifteen years prior to his
death was Chairman of the State Committee.
Save George W. Bain, the noted temperance
lecturer who devoted his life to the lecture
platform, we doubt if any one in Kentucky
ever spent so large a percent of his earnings,
or an equal amount of his time and energy, as
did father to the cause of Prohibition. To
his memory there is considerable credit due
for the molding of the sentiment which made
Kentucky and Tennessee dry.

With this pronounced sentiment on that
question, among those in Paducah, as well as
in Dyersburg who always called him when
some member of the family was sick, were
several who were engaged in the saloon busi-
ness. They well knew that he had no personal
feeling in the matter but that he was honest
and earnest in his convictions and they had
faith in his greatness as the family physician.

Sometime after the Civil War, father be-
came very ill and two physicians from Dyers-
burg were called. Realizing the seriousness
of the situation, they informed him that if
he had any message to leave to his family or
instructions to give, that he best do it as he
had not long to live. Calling for paper and
pencil, he wrote out a prescription and asked
that it be filled and given to him. The at-
tending physicians demurred and informed
him that this meant death, itself. He said
that he knew that it was a heroic and powerful
stimulant but could do no worse than would
be the result unless it was ministered. He
said he thought it was none too severe and
was what he needed. Yielding to his wishes,
the medicine was given, acted as he thought,
proved effective and he recovered.

We have just been told recently that prior
to his death there was a malady spreading
over Paducah and many deaths had resulted.
A special meeting of physicians was called to
discuss the subject and to formulate some
plan of action to find out the most successful
treatment to abate it. Several had outlined
their treatment and theories when father
gave his ideas of the disease and his method
of treatment. Some protested that the

medicine in itself was so powerful that it
meant death to take it in that condition.
Our father answered that the conditions
justified a drastic treatment and needed
strong antidotes. He said that for twenty
years in these cases he had followed that treat-
ment and had never as yet killed a patient.
He asked if anyone present could name any
death among the numerous patients to whom
he had given that treatment in the then
prevailing epidemic. A young physician
quietly arose, walked over to father and told
him that he had four patients none of whom
could live more than thirty six hours. In a
few moments this young physician left the
meeting, went to the drug store and had the
prescriptions filled as directed by father.
He put his patients on it that evening and all
four recovered. As a physician and a surgeon
in West Kentucky, there was not one more
successful and superior to our father. Of
him a well known attorney once said to us,
"Your father had the best thinker of any
man with whom I ever came in personal
contact." We think that no brainier man
lived in all West Kentucky. As he wished,
he left a life to which any descendant in any
age might well point back with pride. We
once heard a Minister in the pulpit say, "1
have little use for the degenerated son of a
noble sire who continuously boasts of what
his ancestors did, but I rather admire that
man who can say 1 have lived a clean life
and have so reared a boy or a girl that he
has accomplished something of worth in life."

Our father is to be doubly admired because
from obscurity, by his own efforts he attained
something of greatness; because of his
seventy-eight years of existence, the whole of
it since eighteen years of age, had been one
continued laborious effort in which he never
faltered; because he has reared a large family,
all members of which were counted respectable
in the communities where they lived; be-
cause his life has been an inspiration to his
children and to his grandchildren.

We were recently struck by the idea of
success in life as it relates to wealth. In a
small city a gentleman died at the age of
sixty-five. For years he had lived in that
city, was the richest man in that part of the
state and head of the largest business enter-
prises. His estate inventoried ten million
dollars, yet, when he died, six inches of space
was the most any one of the three daily papers
deemed necessary to inform the community
of the passing away of this rich man. A gentle-
man who had known him all of his life said
to us, "It seems so strange to me that a man

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Bioj^nipliical

who could and did so little for others would
not even leave a part of his wealth where it
would help humanity."

To father there were two worlds of action.
Mother was the Queen of the home, while
the business and professional life was his
dominion. He freely furnished for the home
all that was wanted without complaint,
criticism or suggestion. In his domain he
brooked no interference. Their tastes were
somewhat dissimilar. Mother was very fond
of sweets and the table was always furnished
with these provisions. Father wished food of
simplicity, corn bread, hot biscuit, well
cooked; milk, butter and eggs were his staples
of life. Meat, he ate sparingly of, and, oft
pushed back some dessert and finished with
corn bread and butter. He was the lightest
eater in our family and often said that to
always leave the table hungry was the best
of medicines. He never ate between meals
but was fond of fruit before retiring. Rarely
did he ever drink ice water, preferring cistern
or well water, while ice cream was frequently
declined with thanks.

If he ever stood before a soda fountain and
drank a soft drink, it must have been on
some rare occasion. Of lemonade he was
very fond, if not too cold. In later life mother
was as foolish as a child for the best grade
of candy and it was constantly provided in
our home, however, father ate sparingly of it.

To him good health and correct living was
dependent upon correct eating as well as
correct thinking. In warm weather he in-
variably wore a black alpaca coat. When he
was past the age of seventy and when there
was no one at home save him, mother and
the writer, we were very much surprised to
see him appear at the table one day without
his coat. This, we think, is the only time we
ever saw him go to the table to eat without
his coat, thus violating his rule of Southern
gentility. We do not remember ever to have
heard him criticise any one of his children
for so appearing, he being contented to furnish
the example.

After mother's death in June 1906, father
lost all interest in life. He refused to give
up his home and said that he was going to
live the balance of his life in the room where
she had passed away. Against the advice
of friends, he plunged into the Prohibition
work and stumped the district as the no-
minee for Congress. When at home, many
afternoons he would have the driver take him
to the cemetery and there for an hour and
at times two hours gaze at the grave of the
woman with whom he had so long lived.
We found a small tin type picture of mother

taken when about forty years of age, had it
enlarged and gave it to father. No boy with
a new toy was happier. He had forgotten that
such a picture was in existence. He had us
hang it so that lying on his bed he could see
it. The activities of the Prohibition campaign
were of help to him as it diverted his mind from
his grief for the time being, but this over, he
began to de:line and about the middle of
November he took to his bed. We went
home to help nurse him in his last illness.
Life no longer had any charms for him. Once
refusing to take the medicine his attending
physician was offering, he pointed to the
picture of mother and shaking his head in a
negative way to the entreaty of his physician
he said, ""What is the use". On December
28th, 1906, he passed away. The doctor
told us it was because of a broken blood
vessel, but we know better.

Grief had worn away the cords which bind
the soul to mortal man; the heart longingi
had become a reality; the hearse of heaven
stood gently by while the spirit of man with
a welcome smile gently leaped into it and
quickly faded into eternity — going in search
of her whose life had been so intimately
interwoven with his for fifty-five years and
six months; whose absence had been for
six long months one continued tragedy to
his grief-stricken life.

In the Egyptian Book of the Dead, written
six thousand years ago and the oldest relig-
ious manual possessed by mankind, the soul
of the departed, pleading in the judgment hall
of Osiris is represented as saying in part,
"I have caused no one to hunger, 1 have
caused no one to weep, neither have 1 com-
mitted murder nor commanded others to
murder. I have caused pain to no man; have
not falsified the measure of corn, nor the
measure of the length of the field, nor the
measure of the scales. 1 have not stolen the
milk from the mouth of the infant, nor have
1 stolen the cattle from the pasture, nor have
I caught the birds and the fishes of the gods.
I have not been eavesdropping. 1 have not
committed adultery. I have not been deaf to
the word of truth. 1 have not eaten up my
heart with affliction; 1 have not been dis-
dainful, nor have I made many words. I
have given bread to the hungry, drink to
the thirsty, raiment to the naked, ferrage
to him without a boat. 1 have been a father
to the orphan, shelter to the freezing. 1
have gained my possessions by righteousness.
Save me, protect me, I am one of clean
mouth and of clean hands."

With these words we commend our father's
spirit to immortality, in full faith that his

Famih Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

life, his deeds and his works have been of an
acceptable commendation to the Ruler of
the Universe. Six feet under Mother Earth,
his remains lie in a copper casket at Oak
Grove Cemetery in Paducah, Ky.

Of him the Paducah papers said in part:

"Paducah, Kentucky Daily Register, Sat-
urday Dec. 29, 1906. God's noble worker
is called to his reward. Dr. John D. Smith,
Sr. passed to a higher home yesterday after-
noon at 3:15 o'clock. He was a writer of
note and a professional man of foremost
rank in the Medical World.

Closing his eyes as in peaceful sleep,
surrounded by sorrowing members of his
family. Dr. John D. Smith, Sr. yesterday
afternoon at 3:15 o'clock passed into the
Great Beyond, going to a higher home as a
reward for his noble and illustrious career
upon this earth. Death overtook him at the
family home on Ninth and Jefferson Streets,
where for the past three weeks he lay grad-
ually declining from the infirmities incidental
to advanced age. With his dissolution, the
community is delivered a strong blow, as it
takes from their midst one of the most con-
sistent and highly respected citizens, pleasant
memories of whom will ever cling to all.

Dr. J. D. Smith Sr. was born March 28,
1829, in Anson County, North Carolina,
having been the son of John Auld Smith and
his wife, Lucy Williams Smith. During 1836
the family moved from North Carolina to
Henderson County, Tenn., where Dr. Smith
grew to manhood, he having received his
academic education in the schools of that
section. At the age of 18 years he com-
menced studying medicine at Red Mound,
Tenn. and two years later entered upon and
practiced the profession in Benton County
Tenn. from whence he went to the Memphis
Medical College and graduated with high
honors in 1854. Finishing his collegiate
course, the deceased settled in Friendship,
Crockett County, Tenn. and remained there
commanding a lucrative patronage until 1861
when he volunteered in the 47th Tennessee
Confederate Infantry and went to the front
to serve his cause. He served as assistant
surgeon for the regiment until after the battle
of Murfreesboro, when he was, without solici-
tation on his part, promoted to surgeon
and assigned to the 29th Tennessee regiment
for duty. After the battle of Chickamauga
he was placed in charge of the Dawson Hos-
pital at Greensborough, Georgia and re-
mained there until the downfall of Atlanta,
when he went to Andersonville and shortly
afterwards to luka. Miss., fitting up the
hospital at the latter place for Hood's army.

Upon the defeat of General Hood, Dr. Smith
returned home upon a furlough on account
of illness and remained confined for thriteen
months. His shattered health would not
permit him to return to the army service,
where he had risen to an eminent rank as
a professional man, as evidenced by the
important missions assigned to him. Finally
recovering his health, he resumed the practice
of medicine at Friendship, Tenn. where he
remained until 1882, when he moved to
Dyersburg, Tenn. After remaining in the
latter city for several years. Dr. Smith moved
to Paducah during the late 80's and has made
it his home ever since.

Immedaitely upon his arrival, he took
front rank as an eminent and learned phy-
sician and has been kept constantly busy
with an unusually large and lucrative practice.

Dr. Smith was a noted writer from a
medical standpoint, many of his contribu-
tions attracting national attention, especially
one article that appeared during 1880 in the
Southern Practitioner on "German Measles"
and another in the American Journal of
Medical Science in 1882 upon "Aneurism of
the Tibie", the latter being used by all medical
journals for statistical purposes. His two
greatest writings that carried his name into
foreign countries were on "Pneumonia" in
the Mississippi Valley Medical Journal in
1883 and one on "Malarial Fever" in the
same publication three years later. Profes-
sional men the world over commented widely
on these articles which evidenced great learn-
ing on the part of this eminent physician.

Dr. Smith always took a leading and promi-
nent part with the medical societies of
every section where he resided and honors
were ever thrust upon him as he was highly
regarded by the medical men.

For fifty-five years Dr. Smith was an active
member of the Methodist Church. While he
was a Whig until the war, after the conflict
he was a Democrat, but of recent years he
was a very strong and influential Prohibition-
ist, known throughout this state and Ten-
nessee very well. He was licensed a Minister
during 1858 but never ordained, desiring to
continue his medical calling.

In 1870 he was elected President of the
Brownsville Railroad Company and looked
after the duties in a manner indicative of
integrity and progressiveness.

December 8, 1850, the deceased was united
in marriage to Miss Veturia White of Benton
County, Tenn., she being the daughter of
Captain James White, a Benton County

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

pioneer, who died during 1882 at the ripe
age of 82 years, being a wealthy and promin-
ent plantation owner.

Twelve children were born in the union,
the living ones being Dr. M. M. Smith of
Whiteville, Tenn., Dr. Julius A. Smith of
Greenville, Texas, Benjamin F. Smith of
Birmingham, Ala., W. Thomas Smith, Cin-
cinnati, Ohio, Bettie E. Smith of Los Angeles,
Cal., J. Weightman Smith of Los Angeles,
Cal., and Prof. John D. Smith of this city.
Dr. Millard is the oldest child, while Walter
Scott Smith born in 1875 and dying in infancy
was the youngest. Those children at his
bedside at death were Prof. J. D. Smith, Miss
Bettie Smith, Dr. M. M. Smith and W. Thos.
Smith. The other living ones could not come.

For over one half of a century Dr. Smith was
affiliated with the Masons, and took the
Chapter degrees and was an esteemed member
of the Golden Cross.

From boyhood he has been an energetic
member and worker for the Methodist Church,
his faith appearing always in evidence under
all circumstances. Ever since moving to
Paducah, he has been closely allied with the
Broadway Methodist Church, being chairman
of the building committee. To his untiring
efforts is due much of the credit for the hand-
some edifice now at Seventh and Broadway,
as he labored hard and faithfully for it. He
was one of the most consistent and regular
attendants and took deep interest in religion.

For fifteen years past he has been the chair-
man of the Prohibition party for the state of
Kentucky and was ever at work to advance
the good of the cause, he having sacrificed
his time and talent without financial re-
muneration, being content for his services to
be regarded by the great good accomplished.
Last month he received the handsome vote
of 2217 ballots in his race for Congress from
the district on the Prohibition ticket.

Dr. Smith was a man of prominent stand-
ing in this community as he was usually
active, always alert to perform something for
the betterment of his people, never letting an
opportunity pass by to do good in any form-
though occasion may have demanded other-
wise. He was of a kind, lovable and tender
disposition that caused all to look up to and
revere him. His walks through life evidenced
the character of the noble man he was and
his death is an irreparable blow to Paducah.
He was one of the deepest and closest students
of the state, and possessed a fund of know-
ledge on all issues and subjects to the extent
that he was a very entertaining conversation-

alist whose strong personality and intellectual
attainments were sources of attraction to
every one.

After a long and beautiful wedded career
he and his wife were separated by death only
a few months ago as a result of injuries in her
falling. The devoted husband never recovered
from the shock of her sad dissolution.

The funeral services will occur at 2:30
o'clock tomorrow afternoon at the Broadway
Methodist Church, followed by interment at
the Oak Grove Cemetery. Rev. W. T. Boling
will officiate."

In an article of one and one half columns,
the "Paducah Daily News-Democrat" said
in part, "When Dr. John D. Smith died at
his home, 902 Jefferson Street, at 3:15 o'clock
yesterday afternoon, his family lost a fond
father; the south, a veteran hero; the Medical
Fraternity, a devoted brother; the cause of
Prohibition, an ardent advocate; the Metho-
dists, a great leader; Paducah, a useful and
public-spirited citizen. His death will be
mourned by those who knew him as a man,
a physician, a patriot, advocate of southern
rights; the people of the Methodist Church,
his many friends in Tennessee and Kentucky
and, above all by his children he left behind.
It is the sons and daughter that will miss him
most, but he left them an example and has in-
delibly impressed his own worth upon their
character. Dr. Smith has been ill since early in
November and his death was not unexpected.
He died as he lived, calmly and without fear
of meeting his Maker.

Dr. Smith was born in Anson County,
North Carolina. At the age of 18 he began
life on his own account after having had but
three months schooling. Young Smith pur-
chased a few books and became his own
teacher. He had an analytical mind and
never overlooked an opportunity to learn
something. Endowed with a firm will and
a retentive memory, he set out to make his
own way in the world.

His children expected to have the funeral
from the family residence tomorrow, but the
leading members of the church insisted that
it was only proper that a man who had done
so much for the Church should be buried
from the church that he was mainly instru-
mental in building. The deceased was a
diligent student; a man of wonderful infor-
mation; of indomitable will power; of un-
tiring energy; a fond father and a faithful
friend ^of the^sick, whether rich or poor."
— "The Paducah Daily Sun".

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

THE CHAMBER WHERE A GOOD
MAN DIES IS VERY NEAR THE
VERGE OF HEAVEN.

The following is a synopsis of Dr. W. T.
Boiling's remarks at the funeral of Dr. J. D.
Smith, Sr., at the Broadway Methodist
Church Sunday afternoon.

"Bryant has truly said that "The chamber
where the good man dies is very near the
verge of Heaven". So it must have been in
relation to the chamber where Dr. John D.
Smith passed from the labor of life to the
rest and refreshment in the great beyond.

Dr. Smith was not of a gentle cast of char-
acter, yet he was tender and sympathetic.
His was the character of the granite rather
than of polished marble, but it was the pure
granite forming a massive foundation on
which was erected a life building, solid in
foundation, morally finished, spiritually fur-
nished and intellectually lighted.

In many respects Dr. Smith was a great
man, if we are to judge greatness by inherent
qualities rather than by the mere flash of
genius.

He was a strong man with an unwavering
faith in God and with unswerving loyalty to
the right as he saw it. In religion, he was a
Pauline in his view and methods; in civil
movement he was as brave as Coeur de Leon,
yet as fair as Bayard, in all the drifting cur-
rents of human opinions and movements.
You knew where to find him upon all questions
and under all circumstances, and while he
respected an open foe, he had no use for the
skulking coward. To him a conviction held
no kinship with policy, and convinced of the
right, he espoused it regardless of the promises
or curses of his fellow men, preferring to
keep in harmony with the convictions of
his mind and conscience, rather than to con-
spire with evil or to compromise any truth
to any degree.

As a religionist his concepts of truth were
clear, while his loyalty to his church and her
tenets never faltered. While liberal in view,
woe be it to the man who challenged his loy-
alty to either the doctrine or the policy of
his church; for he was familiar with the word
of God and the discipline of the church alike.
He was the chief apostle of Prohibition in
his state and I am sure that I do not go beyond
the facts in saying that no man in the state
gave more time, talent and means to this
cause than did Dr. Smith. He took up the
fight when it seemed hopeless. Like Henry of
Navarre, he waved his banner in the forefront
of the line of battle and his clarion call could
ever be heard as he cheered the followers of

the White Ribbon in almost every county
in this great state. Recent triumphs of
Prohibition in many counties may largely
be attributed to his ability, his zeal and his
unswerving advocacy of the cause. His
honest soul refused to make any compromise
and his martial spirit spurned the idea of
retreat, much less of surrender.

He was loyal at all times to his church, on
the official board of which he long served
actively, and with which he held honorary
connection until his death. There was no
work so humble but that he would cheerfully
undertake at the request of his brethren.

As a Mason he did well all the labor marked
out on the tressel board; and the work he did,
measured by the square, the plumb and the
level, was found true while his face was ever
toward the east and his answer ever quick and
correct.

As a soldier wearing the gray, our Brother
did his duty well, and when we came home
to our desolated fields and firesides, he was
found among those who accepted conditions
and set out to work to rehabilitate the fallen
fortunes of our Southland, being one of that
grand army of workers who did so much to
lay deep the foundation on which our present
prosperity holds so much of promise in rela-
tion to our future.

He loved his home and his family and as
a husband and father met the fullest require-
ments of those delicate relations. The char-
acter of his children demonstrates this; and
his devotion to her, who preceded him to the
better world made it plain. When she went,
the best of his life went with her and he longed
for a reunion with her more than he did for
earthly companionship. In a conversation
with him some days before he was stricken
with his final illness he said, "When the wife
who has been everything to a man is gone,
there is not much left for which to live."

As a physician he was skilled, studious and
sympathetic and was indeed a fit follower in
his practice of the Great Physician, who
would tenderly heal the blind, the deaf and
the dumb, and, who would lay his hands on
the leper's spots to heal him and make him
clean.

But "dust to dust" is our common heritage
in relation to the body, and on Friday after-
noon, the sturdy gentleman, the humble
Christian and intrepid defender of the rights,
as a soldier heard "taps", as a citizen retired
from among us and sunk into slumber in
the faith in which he had so long lived.

No doubt, his morning was lovely to
young life with its sunlight and charming
dreams; his noon was somewhat stormy,

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

amid the days of battling with the wrong and
for the right, but at eventide the golden
purple of hope and peace were on the clouds
and our brother was rich in the fruitage which
came to him when the sun went down, and
his earth day closed to burst into a cloudless
and endless day of rest with God, leaving
behind him the wealth of a good name to
enrich his children, while adding to the wealth
of the world for having lived in it.

We are glad that he lived. We sorrow at
his departure, but we rejoice at his prepared-
ness and the cloudless setting of his sun of life.

He had his faults, but they were few and
we write them in the sand, while his virtues
were many and we inscribe them upon the
tablets of memory.

Consoled by one faith in the fact that:
"He is not dead; he has but passed beyond
the mist that blinds us here".

Into that newer, longer life.

On that serener sphere.

We shall miss him in all the walks of life,
but we know where he is and where we may
find him, for his life in the present was com-
ment sufficient as to his future, and in the
76th year of his pilgrimage, the gallant soldier,
the eminent physician, the model citizen and
Christian gentleman, drew 'the drapery of
his couch' about him and sunk into peaceful
sleep.

'Servant of God well done!

Rest from thy loved employ:

The battle fought, the victory won.

Enter thy Master's joy.'"

Those who opposed slavery had now grown
so many in number and so highly embittered
that by the time of the election of Lincoln,
plain notice had been given that in an unlaw-
ful way this constitutional clause would be
disregarded.

This war settled naught save it freed the
negro, eliminated forever a discussion of
secession, early advocated by some of New
England anti-slave agitators, and later fought
for by the slave owners; and changed our
government from a voluntary federated part-
nership into a closed corporation.

There is an old fable the tenor of which
might be: Two knights standing apart be-
gan an argument, one saying that a shield
was white and the other contending it was
blue. At length they drew swords and went
to deathly battle on this controversy. Re-
clining on the ground from the loss of blood,
their positions had now become changed,
and as their life was rapidly ebbing away,
each excitedly pointed to the shield and in
unison they said: "You are right, brother".

The shield was white on one side and blue on
the other.

We think it best that the outcome of the
war was as it ended, but to those who wish
to investigate the righteousness of our father's
position, we would refer them to an article
of twenty-five pages in a book entitled,
"The Civil War" written by Ann E. Snider
of Nashville, Tenn. and published in 1890.
The article in question was written by the
Honorable Peter Turney, Chief Justice of
the Supreme court of Tennessee. We were
able to purchase for $1 .00 a good second hand,
copy of this 350 page book, from Paul Hunter,
401 1/2 Church Street, NashbiUe.Tenn., Second
hand book dealer. We trust that several
copies will find their way into the hands of
our father's grand-children and be passed on
down to posterity.

This is not the place and we care not to
discuss at length the merits or the demerits
of the internecine struggle. When the Civil
war ended, it was past history to our father
until he reached that period of old age when
there comes teeming down memory's highway
recurrent thoughts of youth and childhood
so long latent as to have seemed forgotten.
School histories are not replete with the
fundamentals which underlie the causes of
this unavoidable calamity and what is said
is largely of Union flavor. Of this we have
no criticism as the writers no doubt had the
thought in mind to seriously impress the
youth with loyalty to our present government,
and they have perhaps thought it best to
tincture the subject matter with ideas of
this character.

In 1814 there was called a convention in
Hartford, Conn., brought about by the
representatives of New England states jealous
of slave-holding states' supremacy. There
was frequent talk of secession by these New
England anti-slavery agitators. Had the
feeling, so strong at that time, dominated
that section, we wonder if there would not
live the children of rebels in New England
while the daughters and sons of the patriots
would largely reside in the Southland.

When President Jackson uttered his cele-
brated saying: "The Federal Union must
and shall be preserved," Carolina had at-
tempted to do no more than New York ex-
pressly reserved the right to do when it entered
the Union.

When the Union was formed, the Consti-
tution had a clause, most clear and plain,
guaranteeing slavery, and Judge Story of the
Supreme court had said: "It constituted a
fundamental article without which the Union
could not have been formed."

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

KU-KLUX KLAN

Although in 1 860 the vote cast in Tennessee
was 145,333, on February 22, 1865, there
was cast for the Military party in power
25,293 votes and 48 votes against it. The
Confederate soldiers were not allowed to vote
and this is indicative of the feeling and senti-
ment in Tennessee at that time, and this vote
mostly came from East Tennessee, Shelby
County being the only county in West Ten-
nessee participating in this election. October
18, 1865 the house passed a bill making it
a penalty of from $5.00 to $25.00 to wear a
Confederate uniform. This bill failed in
the senate. By a vote of II to 10 there was
defeated in the senate a bill making it un-
lawful for a Confederate soldier to bring
a law-suit of any character. The animus and
feeling of the officials sent from Washington
to operate the Government, and of those
mostly in East Tennessee against the Con-
federate soldier was most intense. July 10,
1866 Governor W. G. Brownlow issued a
proclamation warning all who should "band
themselves together to defeat the execution
of the act to limit the elective franchise, will
be declared in rebellion against the State of
Tennessee and dealt with as rebels". Thus our
father was warned if, in conjunction with
any other individual he undertook to reclaim
the exercise of voting, that he might expect
to be shot or imprisoned.

On Feb. 25, 1867 the act of May 3, 1866
disfranchising the Confederate soldiers was
made stronger, while the negro was now
admitted to full fellowship with the Carpet
Bagger as a voter, so that he could be trained
to keep him in power. Our father was denied
the privilege of voting because he had been
a Confederate soldier and could not take the
oath as required, which was as follows: "I
do most solemnly swear that 1 have never
voluntarily borne arms against the Govern-
ment of the United States for the purpose of,
or with the intention of, aiding the late
rebellion, nor have I, with any such intention,
at any time, given aid, comfort, counsel or
encouragement to said rebellion, or of any
act of hostility to the Government of the
United States. I further swear that I have
never sought or accepted any office, either
civil or military, or attempted to exercise
the functions of any office, either civil or
military, under the authority or pretended
authority of the so-called Confederate States
of America, or of any insurrectionary state,
hostile or opposed to the authority of the
United States Government, with intent and
desire to aid said rebellion, and that I have

never given a voluntary support to any such
government or authority."

On January 31, 1868 an act was passed
making the negro competent to hold any
office in the state and to sit on all juries. A
most wonderful chance now came to stop
the wave of crime spreading over the South
and over Tennessee. As always follows the
wake of war, the criminal dominated the
state and county affairs to an extent almost
beyond imagination. The Ku-Klux organized
at Pulaski, Tenn. in May 1866, for amuse-
ment, had now grown in numbers and was a
secondary Government extending in sections
from Va. to Texas, practically wholly com-
posed of Confederate soldiers having foremost
in mind the protection of their families, their
property, the education of their children, and
the sanctity of their homes. According to
the report of a Committee sent to Washing-
ton by the Military government of Tennessee,
there were 40,000 of these in Tennessee alone,
under the leadership of General Forrest. We
submit that the number and character of
the membership is fair proof of some respect-
ability, when this number is no doubt more
than twice the actual number of citizens of
Tennessee who cast the vote to elect the
Legislature which disfranchised them.

Governor Brownlee called the Legislature
in extra session July 27, 1869. Many peti-
tions were presented asking for a repeal of
the elective franchise law. One headed by
Judge Shackelford of the Supreme Court was
signed by 4,000. There was one in person
headed by B. F. Cheatham, N. B. Forest,
Wm. B. Bate, John C. Brown, Jos. B. Palmer,
Thomas B. Smith, Bushrod R. Johnson,
Gideon J. Pillow, Wm. A. Quarles, S. R.
Anderson, G. G. Dibrell, George Maney,
and Geo. W. Gordon, all military officers
of high rank in the Confederate army.

Little attention was paid to these, but
there was passed a bill making it a fine of
$500.00 and a penitentiary offense of five
years to be a member of the Ku-Klux Klan,
disbarring any attorney who refused to prose-
cute any such one when brought to his notice,
making any one who gave food to or allowed
any such person to have shelter in his house
equally guilty. The bill allowed the sheriff
to post notice of any one whom he could not
find, made it a $500.00 to $5000.00 fine for
the inhabitants to allow such a person to
remain in the county, and levied many more
severe penalties. As practically every Con-
federate soldier in Dyer and Crockett counties
was a Ku-Klux and as there were few other
white men in that section, we do not think
that any one ever served a term in the peni-

Famih Tree Book

Genealogical and Biogra ph ical

tentiary for being a Ku-Klux in that section.
In fact it was a most respectable thing, it
was the one Government which gave concern
to the criminal and it was the only Govern-
ment that deterred him from the commission
of crime.

On January 10, 1870, there met a Consti-
tutional convention, the franchise was again
restored to the Confederate soldier and in
the following March, the Ku-Klux publicly
disbanded at Nashville, Tennessee.

While there are several books dealing with
this organization all of which perhaps are
interesting, there is a book of 444 pages
printed in 1890, entitled "Why The Solid
South" by Hilary A. Herbert of Alabama
which gives an interesting history of the
Southern states from the close of the war to
1 870. Forty-seven pages are devoted to
Tennessee. We purchased a second hand
copy for $1 .50.

W. Thos. Smith

"We take from Military Annals of Ten-
nessee, Lindsley 1886, pages 433 to 439 the
following."

Twenty-ninth Tennessee Infantry
(Official)

Colonel, Horace Rice; Lieutenant-Colonel,
John B. Johnson; Major, A. K. Blevins;
Adjutant, S. D. Reynolds; Assistant Quarter-
master, R. P. Hamilton; Assistant Commis-
sary Subsistence, T. J. O'Keafe; _Suxgeon,
>y_J^D. Siajth; Assistant Surgeon, J. P.Allison.

The Twenty-ninth Tennessee Infantry,
Confederate States Army, was organized in
the summer of 1861, at Henderson's Mills,
Greene County, East Tennessee, by the elec-
tion of Sam Powell, of Hawkins County,
Colonel; Reuben Arnold of Greene County,
Lieutenant-colonel and Horace Rice of Haw-
kins County, Major. It was composed entire-
ly of East Tennesseans; Co. A., from Bradley
County, Captain McClelland; Co. B. from
Polk County, Captain Hancock; Co. C. from
Claiborne County, Captain Patterson; Co.
D. from Hancock County, Captain Rose;
Co. E. from Hawkins County, Captain
Blevins; Co. F. from Greene County, Cap-
tain Arnold; Co. G. from Washington County,
Captain Coulter; Co. H. from Greene County,
Captain Fry; Co. I. from Washington
County, Captain Faw; Co. K. from Hawkins
County, Captain Powell. In almost every
case the companies named were the first
from their respective counties, and as a gener-
al thing the very best material in these
counties joined these companies; and taken
all together the men were exceptionally
intelligent, hearty, and fine-looking — mostly

young, full of spirit, and well worthy the
honors won by the regiment on many a well-
fought field.

During the formation of Co. D, an incident
worthy of mention occurred showing the
popular mind and the difficulties that had
to be overcome by those desiring to enter
the Southern army even at this early state of
the war. The members of this company, to
the number of about twenty, assembled late
one evening in Sneedville, the county town of
Hancock county. Soon after, a difficulty
took place between one of the company named
Cantwell and a man named Barton, a North-
ern man by birth and education, and a known
abolitionist. Barton got the worst of it, and
left the town swearing vengeance on all
"rebels and rebel sympathizers". No more
was thought of the matter until midnight,
when Capt. Rose, afterward Colonel of the
Sixty-first Tennessee, was notified that the
town was surrounded by armed men. He
immediately marched his men to the court-
house, a substantial brick building, and col-
lected such means of defense as were at hand,
his men being unarmed. Barton sent a
summons to the little force to surrender
unconditionally, or he would take and shoot
the last man. The demand was refused, al-
though it was known that Barton had at
least five hundred men, and was constantly
receiving re-enforcements that had been sum-
moned by the firing of guns, the lighting of
signal-fires, and other preconcerted signals.
Upon consultation the little Confederate
force determined to select men to evade the
besiegers and carry the news to their friends
outside. This was bravely accomplished,
and at noon next day a force of one thousand
men was assembled at Mulberry Gap. under
command of Lieut. Bishop, afterward Colonel
of the Twenty-ninth Regiment; and Gen.
Peter C. Johnston had one thousand men
more at the Virginia line, four miles away,
but said he would respect States rights unless
blood had actually been shed. During the
night Col. Walker arrived with his regiment
of cavalry from Cumberland Gap. Barton,
learning these facts, quietly withdrew, and
his men dispersed to their homes. It is
doubtful whether any event of the war
created such a profound sensation in that
hitherto quiet and peacable community.
The eloquence and logic of Andrew Johnson,
the strong stand taken for the Union by
Thomas A. R. Nelson, and the influence of
Brownlow made the mountain counties of
East Tennessee almost a unit for the old
Government; hence the difficulties that had
to be met and overcome by those who en-

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

deavored to accomplish anything for the
Southern Confederacy. The men who had
the nerve to stem the popular current and
enter the army in the face of all opposition
were unquestionably actuated by genuine
patriotism and a strong sense of duty that
needed only the opportunity to develop them
into first-class soldiers. To hail from East
Tennessee was a reproach in the South. A
Georgia lady once asked a member of the
Twenty-ninth Regiment if he was not ashamed
to own that he was an East Tennessean.
"No, madam," was the emphatic reply;
"I am proud that 1 belong to that much-
abused country, and I think if one Confeder-
ate soldier is entitled to more credit than
another, the greater praise is due those who
came into the Southern army under diffi-
culties such as we had to contend with."

Soon after its organization, to the Twenty-
ninth Regiment was assigned the duty of
guarding the bridges along the line of the
East Tennessee and Virginia and the East
Tennessee and Georgia railroads, where it
remained until the attempt to invade Ken-
tucky by way of Big Creek Gap, in which
it took part, having rendezvoused at Knox-
ville for that purpose. Upon the failure and
return of the expedition, it was again assigned
to the bridges for a short time, but in Decem-
ber was ordered to Mill Springs to join Gen.
ZoUicoffer.

On the 19th of the following January it
took part in the disastrous battle of Fishing
Creek, where Col. Powell was severely
wounded and permanently disabled. There-
after the command devolved on Maj. Rice,
Col. Arnold's health not permitting him to
engage in the active campaigns which fol-
lowed.

In the retreat down the Cumberland River
the suffering of the men was extreme. Many
were totally unaccustomed to hardships and
privations such as had to be endured during
the long midwinter march, and some suc-
cumbed to disease brought on by exposure;
and when Murfreesboro was reached, and
subsequently luka. Miss., the regiment was
considerably reduced in numbers.

During the battle of April 6th and 7th at
Shiloh, the Twenty-ninth and Thirty-seventh
Tennessee regiments were posted at luka,
on the extreme right of the Confederates, and
did not actively participate in that struggle.
But when Gen. Beauregard withdrew his
army to Corinth, these regiments were joined
to the main army and assigned to the brigade
of Gen. John S. Marmaduke. Under his
command it participated in two or three
skirmishes in front of Corinth. In the mean-

time some changes had been made in its
commanders; Maj. Rice was Colonel; John
B. Johnson of Nashville, was Lieutenant-
colonel; and Kyle Blevins, Major. There
had also been some changes in company officers
Capts. Rose, Fry, Arnold, and perhaps others,
choosing different fields of service. But
Capt. Hamilton, that good provider and prince
of good fellows, of whom mention had not
been made before, remained at the head of
the Quartermaster's department.

The Twenty-ninth Regiment accompanied
the army of Gen. Bragg from Corinth to
Tupelo; from Tupelo to Chattanooga; thence
into Kentucky, where it, in common with
the rest of the Army of Tennessee, of which
it ever afterward formed a part until its
final surrender by Gen. Johnston at Greens-
boro, North Carolina — confronted the enemy
at Munfordsville and Perry ville; thence to
Knoxville through Cumberland Gap, and on
to Murfreesboro, where it was brigaded with
the Eleventh, Twelfth, Thirteenth, and One
Hundred and Fifty-fourth Tennessee regi-
ments. Gen. Preston Smith being assigned
to the command, and the brigade attached
to the division of Gen. Cheatham. The fact
of its being an East Tennessee regiment caused
more than one term of reproach to be ap-
plied to it; but Gen. Smith, brave soldier,
and true-hearted gentleman that he was, rode
along its front expressing himself as happy to
form the acquaintance of the Twenty-ninth
on the battle-field, and hoped that it would
do its whole duty. The men responded with
a hearty yell, and at the close of that memor-
able 3 1 St of December any man in Cheatham's
division was willing to take a Twenty-ninth
man by the hand and call him comrade. In
the great swinging operation of Hardee at
the battle of Murfreesboro its loss was ter-
rific, amounting in killed and wounded to
one hundred and seventy-two, thirty-six of
whom were dead on the field, and this from
not more than five hundred present for duty.
Both men and officers promptly responded
to every call to advance, and doubtless
needlessly exposed themselves. During a
momentary pause that was made for the
purpose of adjusting the line, private Clarkson
Brewer mounted a large rock within fifty
yards of the Federal line, and cursed them for
cowards. He fell literally riddled with balls.
At another time the Twenty-ninth, having
routed the enemy in its front, gained a lane
near the pike, when the senior Captain com-
manding, moved it rapidly to the rear of
a large body of Federal infantry. The result
was quite a number of prisoners, a badly
demoralized Federal force, and a gallant

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

regiment badly run over by the enemy, who
had not time nor incHnation to take prisoners,
nor had an idea of beins; taken.

At Chickamauga this regiment had no
conspicuous part. During the 1 9th it was
only brought into action once, though under
fire at one point or another most of the day,
and its list of killed and wounded amounted
to thirty-two. The night advance is memor-
able to the Twenty-ninth more by reason of
the death of its brigade commander, Gen.
Preston Smith, which occurred within a few
rods of its point. The General rode up to
the head of the regiment and requested the
men to make way for him to pass to the front.
Col. Rice remonstrated, and he merely replied
that he would not go far; but unfortunately
he went far enough to draw the fire of the
Federal line and end his career, and that of
most of his staff. His death was deeply
deplored by the regiment, for he had always
been not only brave but generous and kind.

At the battle of Missionary Ridge the
Twenty-ninth was posted on the extreme left
of Cheatham's division and next to the brigade
which was the first to break. Its front was
immediately changed, and though under fire
the movement was seldom better executed
on the parade-ground. Alone it charged the
advancing enemy, but was driven back with
great loss. Here the brave and amiable Capt.
James W. Fulkerson fell mortally wounded;
and here too fell Sergeant Baker, the unpre-
tentious Christian soldier, who had so long
been at the head of the regiment as orderly
Sergeant of the senior company. Capt. John
B. Hodges was desperately wounded, but
subsequently recovered and resumed his
connection with the regiment. Both Gens.
Cheatham and Hardee complimented the
regiment on the field. Gen. Cheatham saying
that it was the largest body of his men that
he could find together.

The history of the Twenty-ninth Regiment
from Rocky Face to Jonesboro, Ga. is the
history of every other regiment in the gallant
Army of Tennessee. Its casualties were
many and its gallantry conspicuous on more
than one occasion. The Twelfth and Twenty-
ninth were ordered on double-quick from
Rocky Face to Dalton, whence they were
taken as fast as steam could carry them to
meet, charge, and drive before them the
Federals in the streets of Resaca, in the first
of the series of great flank movements re-
sorted to by the Federal Commander, Gen.
Sherman.

At Kennesaw Mountain, the Twenty-ninth
and One Hundred and Fifty-fourth regiments
occupied an advance work which was persist-

ently charged by the Federals. Their dead
and wounded were literally piled up in our
front, insomuch that the commander asked
leave to remove the wounded and bury the
dead. During the truce granted for this
purpose there was some indulgence in grim
humor, notwithstanding the terrible sur-
roundings. Our jolly, whole-souled Gen.
Cheatham was never better pleased than
when passing himself off as one of the boys.
Col. Rice was always grave, dignified and
courteous. On the occasion referred to Gen.
Cheatham wore his slouched hat, gray blouse,
and smoked his short pipe. Col. Flice, gay
in full regimentals, was treated with deference
due his position by the Federals. The men
met the General as an equal, and he was soon
the center of a large crowd, talking, laughing,
and occasionally taking a drink from the
inevitable canteen. One son of the Emerald
Isle was about getting on very intimate terms
with him, even going so far as to try to put
his arms around the General's neck, when
Col. Rice, walking up, touched the man on
the arm, and inquired if he knew to whom he
was speaking. "One of your boys, I suppose,"
was the reply. "That", said Col. Rice, at
the same time raising his voice, "is Maj. Gen.
Cheatham." A forty-pound shot thrown into
their midst would not have produced a
greater sensation than did this announcement.
Instantly all eyes were fixed upon the old
hero, for they knew and respected him.
Thenceforth he was given ample room for
moving around.

In this campaign the young and popular
Maj. Kyle Blevins fell a martyr to the cause
he loved. Connected with one of the best
families in East Tennessee, health, wealth,
and youth as his portion, it seemed hard that
he should be struck down, but such are the
fortunes of war, and this is about the only
consolation the soldier has. About this time
the regiment lost Lieut. Col. John B. John-
son of Nashville, who had risen in rank from
Drill-master to the Lieutenant-colonelcy of
his regiment. So one after another was
stricken either by the leaden messenger or by
the hand of disease. In the assault made by
the rash but daring Gen. Hood on the 22nd
of July our loss was especially severe, some
of the best and bravest officers and men of
the regiment being slain in that fearful charge.

After the final battle of this long campaign
was fought at Jonesboro, there remained but a
handful of the old regiment. Its losses in
killed, wounded and missing during the
great retreat aggregated more than the entire
number present for duty at its commence-
ment. It was during this campaign that the

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Twenty-ninth Regiment received from the
ladies of Savannah, Ga., a magnificent silk
banner, with its name and the names of
the battles in which it had taken part hand-
somely embroidered thereon. Every man
was proud of it, and it became his especial
care to preserve it from that time until the
surrender, and then to be sure it was placed
in a safe deposit.

After the battle at Jonesboro, when retreat
was changed to advance, and the men once
more realized that they were advancing to-
ward their native, loved Tennessee, their
spirits rose visibly; and by the time Hood
crossed the Tennessee River they could
put on something of their former spirit, and
appear as eager to meet their enemies as at
any time during the war. And meet them
they did right gallantly at Franklin on the
30th of November, 1864. It is entirely
superfluous to say that better fighting never
was done by men than by the Tennesseans
in that battle; and we can safely say that
the Twenty-ninth did her part most nobly,
and point to her list of killed and wounded
for the proof. Gen. Gordon, who had so
long and ably commanded the brigade, was
here wounded and captured; as was also
Col. Rice who had passed unscathed through
so many bloody battles. Capt. Jos. W. Bur-
chett was killed on the field, and many more
brave officers and men.

After the defeat of Hood at Nashville on
the 1 5th of December, what with marching
and fighting during that bitter winter weather
is necessary to relate concerning the suffering
of this particular regiment? As we have
before remarked, the history of one is the
history of all.

Back across the Tennessee, hurried on by
the victorious and enthusiastic Federals, into
Alabama, thence to Augusta, Ga., and across
the Savannah to South Carolina, where a
season of rest and preparation was allowed
for the final struggle in North Carolina.
During this last campaign of the war the
command of the brigade devolved on Col.
W. P. Bishop, of the Twenty-ninth, as senior
officer, and that of the regiment on Maj.
S. L. McKamy. Having been detained by
he breaking down of their train near Raleigh,
this command did not reach the battlefield
near Bentonville until the conflict was well-
nigh ended; but for all that, it served a good
purpose in preventing the capture of Gen.
Johnston's headquarters. As the remainder
of the division was on a distant part of the
field Col. Bishop reported his command for
duty to Gen. Johnston in person. Having
been informed that the men were much

fatigued by a long, fo reed march, he ordered
them to rest at his headquarters. Soon most
of the men were quietly sleeping. In the
meantime the enemy had penetrated the
dense pine forest unseen until they were
close upon headquarters, and a volley of
musketry was poured upon the drowsy ranks.
Instantly all was commotion; but Gen.
Johnston had scarcely mounted and dashed
to the head of the column before the men were
formed and ready for the charge. With a
yell that drowned the roar of musketry, the
little brigade dashed forward, led by Gens.
Johnston, Hardee, and Wade Hampton, as
well as their own officers. The enemy was
put to flight and headquarters saved from
capture. The loss in this affair was half a
dozen brave fellows killed and as many more
wounded. Long afterward the writer heard
Henry Neff, private in the Twenty-ninth,
boasting that he had passed through the
war without ever being sick or touched
by a shot and that the only battle he ever
missed was that of Bentonville, and that be-
cause he was sent to the rear with the Colonel's
horse, which had become unmanageable.
When darkness came the army commenced
its retreat and this brigade was ordered to
bring up the rear. The night was a wild one.
The pine-forest had taken fire and at frequent
intervals the crash of burning, falling trees
mingled with the roar of musketry and the
occasional boom of cannon. Slowly the de-
feated army filed along the road lighted by
tens of thousands of blazing torches, until
daylight came upon it in the neighborhood
of Bentonville; thence to Raleigh and
Greensboro, where on the 26th of April it
laid down its arms.

But little more remains to be told. If
this sketch, hastily written, is imperfect —
as it is known to be — the writer begs leave to
inform his old comrades that he has written
without note or report, or even the power to
consult with those who are as familiar with
the facts narrated as he can be, and more so,
because years have passed since he has met
any of his old companions-in-arms and con-
versed with them upon these topics. Faces
and events are clear where names have not
been recalled. Injustice has been intentional-
ly done to no one, while praise has been
sparingly dealt out, because where due to
one it was more or less due to all. Finally, to
have belonged to the Twenty-ninth Tennessee
Regiment and to have taken part in the battles
in which it participated, to have shared in
the hardships which it endured and the vic-
tories which it won, is no mean heritage to
transmit to generations yet unborn. Let its

Fatnilv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biograph tea I

true history be written by men competent
to the task before its representatives pass
from among us and the memory of its achieve-
ments grow dim; and especially let the names
of its dead heroes be collected from any and

all sources available and placed upon the
roll of honor, where they are so well entitled
to appear. Relations, friends, comrades,
please see that this is done; for it is not only
an act of justice, but should be a labor of love.

Ventury White Smith

914 (See 50, 506)

"I cannot say, and I will not say
That she is dead. She is just away.

With a cheery smile and a wave of the hand
She has wandered into an unknown land

And left us dreaming how very fair

It needs must be, since she lingers there

And you, oh, you, who the wildest yearn
For the old time step and the glad return —

Think of her faring on, as dear

In the love of There, as the love of Here.

Think of her still as the same, I say —
She is not Dead — she is just away."

— James Whitcomb Riley

Vetury White Smith was born at Sugar
Tree, Benton County, Tenn., January 5,
1833. She passed away on June 8, 1906, and
was interred on the following day in Oak
Grove Cemetery, Paducah, Kentucky.

Our mother spelled her name Vetury.
Others spelled it Veturia, which we think
was the original way of spelling it. General
information is to the effect that James White,
her father, was a widely read and well inform-
ed man. Those conversant with the history
of his state and of the nation at large, will
observe that he exercised great care in the
selection of names for his children. Hence
he perpetuated the name and honored the
memory of a noble son or daughter of our
land by naming his children for them. We
regret we were not sufficiently foresighted
during mother's earthly sojourn, to investi-
gate the origin of her name. After mature
reasoning, finding it impossible to come to
any conclusion, we went in quest of some
historical information.

In the Encyclopedia Americana dated 1851,
Book 3, page 491, we find a most interesting
and fascinating historical story, from which
we weave the following:

Four hundred and ninety years before
the Christian era, Corialanus assumed com-
mand of the Patricians in order to deprive

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

the Plebeians of their hard earned privileges,
even proposing to distribute provisions ob-
tained from Sicily on condition that the
Tribuneship would be abolished. For ad-
vocating such a plan, he was banished from
Rome. Later he joined Attius and succeeded
in placing himself in command of Attius'
army, thereby becoming the military head
of Latium, and in that capacity he continued
to wage war against his own country. En-
voys were dispatched by the Roman Senate
to seek peace, but returned with the message
that peace could only be had by the surrender
of all territory taken from Volsci. A second
embassy achieved no more. Even the Priests
and Augers, who were then detailed, returned
heartsick and without hope. Terror seized
the people, chaos reigned supreme. As a
last resort the Roman Senate prevailed on
Corialanus' mother, Veturia, and his wife,
Valumnia, to intercede. Praying, as a mother
and wife only can pray, they proceeded on
their holy mission — the establishment of
peace. Corialanus recognized them in the
far distance and ordered his Aides to permit
them to approach. On bended knee, his
mother, Veturia, implored him to make an
honorable peace with his country, and in
the exaltation that "Right is Might", that
wonderful woman made him understand that
unless he so agreed, he could only enter Rome
by passing over her dead body. Her Portia-
like plea melted his proud heart, though he
was drunk with the thought of political power
and prestige. Raising his mother from the
ground, extending his hand in silence, with
bowed head, he accompanied her and his
wife back to his native city, where as far as
possible he reinstated himself. In recogni-
tion of the great service rendered the nation,
the Roman Senate caused a temple to be
built on the exact spot where Veturia had
knelt, and dedicated it to "MOTHERHOOD".
By resolution, the Roman Senate also made
her first priestess of the temple.

Twenty-five hundred years ago the Roman
people loved and honored this mother and
priestess no more than we love and honor our
mother and princess. Twenty-five hundred
years ago she had no more inspiring influence
over the lives of the Roman populace, than
did the life of our mother over the lives of
her children.

We trust that in the annals to come this
beautiful name, Veturia, with its interesting
legend setting, will be made a historical
name, ever keeping alive the memory of our
mother. Two of her sons already have es-
tablished this memorial.

Civilization was not very far advanced in

the South at the time of our mother's birth.
The stores were nothing more than trading
posts where the meager merchandise was
exchanged for furs. Farming, hunting and
trapping were the chief occupations. Furs
were the common currency. Some years
prior, her mother had spun and woven her
own silken wedding dress, her grandmother
coming into Tennessee and having brought
with her some silk worms. Thus it is a most
reasonable deduction for us to make that the
first-born daughter was dressed in a silken
robe and wrapped in the finest of furs, in
that wild country where only thirteen years
before the first white inhabitant trod its
virgin soil. Thus in regal splendor in a log
house in that vast forest, our dear mother
entered this early existence.

As a child her lot was a happy one. Her
educational opportunities were those in com-
mon with other children of the South in
those pioneer days. They had public schools
part of the year, followed by what they termed
"Subscription Schools", which were nothing
more than paid private schools. However,
these meager opportunities were supplemented
with considerable reading along general lines
and with study as time and conditions would
permit. Our mother by nature was quite
musical, but had little opportunity for the
development of this talent. However, a
natural, beautiful and mellow soprano voice
was hers and it held its sweetness and richness
to the end.

Thirteen years prior to her birth, the In-
dians had been driven from Tennessee, hence
they were no longer a menace. Her childhood
days were lived in a transitional period. The
greed for gain and the ambition for the build-
ing of large fortunes, had not yet permeated
the thought of the people. The forest yet
stood in its primal grandeur, save here and
there a small clearing for grain and vegetables.
The honey bee and the drippings from the
maple tree, so abundant in that country,
afforded sufficient sweetening for food. Sheep
were raised, the wool being manufactured
into cloth at home. Wild game of all kinds
abounded everywhere; quantities of acorns
furnished sufficient food for pork. The social
life at that period was simple but lived on a
high plane of thought. They danced the old
time square dances, Virginia reel, and jigs,
all of which were interspersed with cultured
conversation covering general topics and
current events.

Our mother's father, James White, was a
man of affairs. Ever thoughtful of his per-
sonal responsibilities, he was a good provider.
In early life he became a slave owner, the

Famih Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

negroes doing the menial work. He had a
keen sense of humor, and with his ever ready
wit, he was a splendid conversationalist. No
matter what things seemed to be, he saw the
happy side of life. Truly to him "Every
cloud had a silver lining". He was not only
the progressive farmer of his day, but was
the County Squire or Justice of the Peace,
and as such was the community advisor in
all misunderstandings and disputes. Not
only was he a man well read, but he was a
very close student of the Bible, reading and
rereading it till he was very familiar with its
teachings. Consequently early in life our
mother received religious training.

Our mother's mother was said to have
been an incessant worker, a beautiful house-
keeper, a painstaking mother, and a most
excellent manager of her realm — the Home.
With a large family to plan for, a larger corps
of negro slaves to manage, and with none of
the comforts nor equipment of modern
domestic civilization, she directed the home
with a poise and efficiency seldom seen.

With a quickened sense of modesty, but
with much greater sense of appreciation,
we cannot fail to make mention of our
mother's wonderful beauty. It has often
been told us by our father and concurred in
by many who knew her, that in early life
she was considered the most beautiful young
lady in all that country. Regardless of the
size or character of any gathering, she was
the one who always attracted the most at-
tention for beauty and genial personality.
Even in her last days, at the age of seventy-
three, her skin was as fair as that of a baby,
not a wrinkle to be seen; the peach bloom
in her cheeks; snowy white hair, a queenly
walk, an ideal personality.

At the age of eighteen she met the young
physician and surgeon of the county, Dr. J.
D. Smith. Their friendship soon ripened into
love and after some months of courtship they
were married.

Our mother possessed much general busi-
ness ability and initiative, and no period of
her life was more conducive to the develop-
ment of these qualifications than that of the
war of the States. When the call came to
the Old South to shoulder arms, our gallant
and patriotic father was among the first
to offer his professional services and even his
life if needed. By so doing the burden of
maintaining a home and the support of four
small children, one a babe in her arms, de-
volved on the loyal wife, the devoted mother
and the patriotic daughter of the bleeding
Southland. She endured all the hardships

and privations in common with all other
women and did so without a murmur and
deemed it an honor to suffer with those who
suffered — all for the vindication and the glory
of the South she so dearly loved.

An incident has been told us however, of
her cheerfulness and constant desire to shed
a little sunshine along the way even in those
dark and dreadful days. On one occasion the
young people of the neighborhood requested
our mother to give a house party. Food being
so scarce, it seemed advisable that each and
all contribute their pro rata of luxuries and
dainties for a banquet. On the festive day,
by noon, the young and old from all direc-
tions were arriving, bringing with them the
choicest of foods procurable. The table had
just been spread and all was in readiness
when the unexpected announcement was
made that the Confederate soldiers were
coming. A self-appointed general she became
at once. She ordered that the tables be
cleared of all their appetizing viands. and
that these be served to our hungry mud-be-
spattered, yet gallant soldiers in Grey. When
this command had been executed and the
regiment had passed on, consternation seized
the entire personnel of our would-be-party,
for lo, here came the Union soldiers in hot
pursuit.

Our mother was neither vain nor fastidious,
but was the personification of cleanliness and
she prided herself in keeping abreast of the
times in all things which go to make for
comfort, happiness and intellectual growth.
In early married life she left the Cumberland
Presbyterian Church and together with our
father joined the Methodist Episcopal Church
South. Immediately she ceased to dance, as
in that day the church forbade its members
to do so. Later in life an amusing incident
occurred which not only brought out our
mother's loyalty to the teachings and the
laws of her church, but also tested her one
great rule in life, namely, "Anything worth
doing is worth doing well". The rumor
reached her that one of her sons had been seen
on the ball room floor at a neighboring summer
resort. At first she seriously questioned the
authenticity of the report. Once convinced
it was a fact, she came out of deep serious
thought and asked the question, "Well, did
he dance gracefully?" This episode occurred
in 1899, and from that day to this that son
has never danced. The lesson of church
loyalty versus good dancing found its way
into his heart and the best that was in him
arose and in the ascendency set the seal on
his early training. Thus again it was demon-

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

strated that the mother's Hfe more than all
else, moulds and shapes the lives and destinies
of men.

Her married life was one well rounded and
full. As the wife of a public and professional
man, she ever measured up to the many
demands made on her time, strength and
ability. Loving and sympathetic, she gave
financial, moral and spiritual assistance to
all who came in contact with her, measuring
unto each according to their requirements.

As a mother, she was the quintessence of
all that motherhood implies. "A loadstone
to all hearts, the load star to all eyes." Truly
our mother was a living example of De
Maistre's description of the real mother — "An
Angel to whom God had lent a body for a
brief season."

"Ask the hoary headed warrior if he
remembers who it was he first loved to
whom his heart clung till the last with most
reverence and affection, who rivalled his
country in his heart even when he first buckled
on the armor of war; ask him, too, whom he
remembers with the most gratitude, and to
whom, of all who have spent their merry or
their sorrowful lives, he owes the greatest
debt. Go to the Court, where filial affection
is seldom felt and but seldom known, and
ask the Prince who was his first love, and
mark the answer. Go to the cottage where
all is peace and harmony, where discord never
entered, and where happiness has always
held indisputed sway, the answer will be the
same. Go even to the miser, who now cares
for nothing but his gold, and as he hugs his
treasure in his grasping arms, he will answer
like the rest. Seek out the virgin bride, and
ask her the same question. Find her husband
with a countenance beaming with joy and
a smile of confidence on his lips, all around
him is gladness, he is the happiest man alive,
but yet he will, if he answers truly, tell you
that he first loved his MOTHER. Yes the
first and best of all love may be summed up
in that one little word.

"I have experienced prosperity in all of
its glittering, pleasurable shapes; I have
known adversity with all its sorrowing, heart-
rending scenes; but in all and through all
I have never yet forgotten that I had a
mother, who once watched by my pillow in
illness, cared for me in health, and who bore
for me more pains and more distresses than
I can ever repay. Seas may now divide us;
the wide ocean may loll between us, but to
her, even now, I look for pleasure, remember-
ing that it is my turn to foster and protect.
Well do 1 know a child can never realize the
depth, the height, nor extent of a mother's

love. If you have a mother in this or any
other land, cherish her image, and let the
recollection of her gratuituous, disinterested
and heartfelt sufferings be and continue
to be the first, last and latest feelings of your
heart."

As a friend, our mother was ever staunch and
true to every trust confided in her. Abhor-
ring deceit, she never assumed to be what she
was not, nor promised anything beyond her
power to perform, nor failed in the perform-
ance of anything in her power to fulfill.

As a church member she was faithful and
loyal. As a Christian, her life daily reflected
her close touch and communion with her
God. Through her the Christ life was truly
visualized and no one came under her influence
who did not feel and know that to her the
reality of things spiritual was the Pearl of
great price.

In the last few years of her life she was
much alone. Business and professional in-
terests and worldly opportunities had led the
children one by one away. Thus in the even-
ing of life, there was no one left in the old
home save her and our father. But like all
great and courageous minds, she turned this
enforced solitude to good account in the ex-
ecution of much W. C. T. U and Church work.
With a passion for spiritual things, which
time, solitude and approaching old age had
increased, she did much reading and studying
along that line, always bearing in mind and
living accordingly, that precept without prac-
tice amounts to naught.

We do trust this authentic picture of the
life and experiences of this saintly woman
will not only interest but may inspire any
one who has kindly followed us thus far, for
we can assure the reader that nothing save
the actual charm of truth and reality lies
behind this sketch. The utilization of one's
talents and opportunities for the very best
possible good to mankind is the highest con-
cept of life, and one who so lives renders the
greatest homage to the Creator.

"If thou canst plan a noble deed.

And never flag till it succeed.

Though in the strife the heart should bleed.

Whatever obstacles control,

Thine hour will come — go on true soul,

Thou'lt win the prize, thou'It reach the goal".

May 30, 1906, our mother, in some unac-
countable way fell and when found, was
unconscious. Her hip bone was broken.
Being in a general depleted condition, to-
gether with declining old age, she was never
able to rally. After ten days of indescribable

Fapiilv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biograpliical

suffering, she let loose these earthly moorings
and went away to live with the Angels and
to dwell in the fullness of God's own Heaven.
AGAIN I SAY-
SHE IS NOT DEAD, SHE IS JUST
AWAY.

Bettie (Smith) Hughes

We thank sister for her beautiful sketch
of Mother — "That Wonderful Mother of
Mine" — who though absent for sixteen years
yet every few weeks makes a pilgrimage to
dreamland and there holds conversation with
what the psychologist is pleased to term our
subjective mind. These meetings are ever
happy ones, of the most interesting nature,
sometimes grotesque in character, and at times
last for some duration.

Then on emerging from slumber. Oh!
It seems:

"Oh, gallant ship, receding joy.
It's goodbye, goodbye to you.
The fairest bark that ever hove
Within my narrow view.
The cutest craft that ever cut
The opalescent foam —
Oh, that within my heart you might
Have found your final home.

I stood a lonely watcher by

The sad and lonely sea.

And though you sailed almost in port

You sere not sent to me;

And now you're fading from my sight,

I kiss my hand — adieu —

For hearts may ache, and hearts may break.

But it's goodbye, goodbye to you."

(By Annette Stewart)

Whether mother ever really comes on
these occasions, or whether these are only a
panorama of phantasies substituted by nature
to please the probable longings of a slumbering
mind, we have never in any way attempted to
fathom, nor have we ever investigated the
opinions of those who write and speculate on
these conjectured happenings.

The resultant effects on our semi-awaken-
ing is to traverse the streams of by-gone years,
to wander over the fields of happy childhood
days, and rejuvenate the soul with the spark-
ling love that so copiously emanated from
mother.

The sculptor may chisel and picture a
living expression in the shaped outline of
his model; the painter may blend and inter-
blend his colors in many beautiful forms on
his canvas, the bard may waft his enchanting
sounds of song on the ear, nature with her

thousand colors, forms and tones may express
the beautiful in wondrous grandeur, but
nothing can ever festoon our memory's
mantel with any picture equal to the perdur-
ing etching there emblazoned of that Wonder-
ful Mother of Mine.

Perchance it may be that a man with a
family can divide his affections, but our
mother was the ideal of our childhood days,
the companion of our youth, the valentine of
our young manhood and until her death the
one in whom the sum total of all our affections
gravitated to the common center of Mother-
hood.

She was a woman of wonderful pride.
Pride is the chief source of all inspiration,
the impetus of every great achievement, the
result of every worthy accomplishment, the
reward of feats well done. It lurks in the
breast of the rich, and furnishes food for the
poor. It affects the noble and the ignoble.
It radiates in splendor from some, and under
the copings of a dimmer from others, but
from all it emanates in some form when life's
ambitions have been attained with due regard
for civic morality.

This pride radiated from her face, from
her person, from her walk, from her conver-
sation. It was ever present in a well-kept
home which found expression from the kitchen
to the parlor and in the flowers that ever sur-
rounded her home. This pride was inter-
blended with love, motherly love, the main-
spring of all human action. Love, the highest
activity of the mind, found full sway in her
person.

Hers was the pride devoid of haughtiness,
modest in character, fragrant in beauty,
symmetrically in keeping with her person.
Some one has said: "Modesty is the art of
concealing pride". Mother was an adept.
She artfully concealed from others that pride
that showed in such splendor in her home
life and brought such satisfaction to her
children.

Gossip found no place in her conversation
and the mistakes of others were past history.
Purity in thought, in talk, in action was her
whole life.

Immaculate cleanliness had been taught
her by her mother. Fond of biscuits, kneaded
as she was taught in girlhood days, up to her
death when able, she invariably went to the
kitchen — as had her mother done with slaves
aplenty — and performed this labor. She
feared the cook might not well keep clean her
person. Knowingly she would allow no
negro cook to handle her family's prepared
food save with a spoon or fork. All menial
work could be done by others but she or

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

some member of her family must, at each
meal go to the kitchen and see in person that
the food was properly and cleanly served on
her table.

There may have been occasions when she
felt it wise to give an evasive answer but
truthful statements were universal character-
istics. A falsehood she would not tell under
any circumstances. She loved her husband,
she adored her children, she trusted her
church, and with unfailing faith consecrated
her life to her Creator.

As come to all at times, some hope was
blasted, some ambition unsatisfied. Events
come to all which pierce the heart and trouble
the soul. In these she suffered with little
murmur, but those massive tragedies which
bow the head, accelerate old age, break
human hearts and wreck human lives were
never a part and parcel of her existence.

Her well rounded features, full face, soft
white skin with not a wrinkle at death, her
queenly bearing, her soft proud tread, her
countenance serene in sweet and frank sin-
cerity, her pure simplicity of heart and in-
nocence of spirit, her once jet black hair, at
length turning to a beautiful silver grey where
it lingered for years and until age frosted it
with snowy fringe, her clear, calm, full smiling
eyes, her joyful beam of pride in our suc-
cesses, her sympathetic expression of love
in our reverses, have painted on memory's
brow a most beautiful and fascinating re-
collection, and have lent to imagination's
mirror a reflective telescope looking back-
ward more than three score and ten years to
when the most charming lass of Benton county,
Tennessee ventured her all under the protect-
ing hand of the gallant young physician.
W. Thos. Smith

Dr. Millard McFarland Smith

DR.

915 (See 507)
MILLARD McFARLAND SMITH

Dr. Millard McFarland Smith was born
September 15, 1851 at Sugar Tree, Benton
County, Tennessee, died October 4, 1908,
and is buried at Whiteville, Tennessee.
When three years of age he went with his
parents to Friendship, Tennessee, and there
grew to manhood.

As a child, he developed a high sense of
doing startling things too numerous to men-

tion. Exploring the bottom of a large sixty
foot well, by going down the ladder fastened
to the curbing; climbing on top of a two
story house his father was building, just as soon
as he thought he had the field to himself; just
such unheard-of things seemed to obsess him.
He was five or six years of age at this time.
When he was a lad of sixteen his father
presented him with a horse. While his
parents were absent at the funeral of a friend,
Millard Smith, with a vivid imagination still
at play, decided that this particular time was

Familv Tree Book

Gene i 'ogical and Bioijra IjIijchI

the time for him to go abroad and explore
some of the world. First he visited relatives
in Benton County, thence to Henderson
County. His finances getting very low, he
sold his horse. When he had spent this
money, he taught school in the rural district
near his uncle's home for about three months.
Facing as stern a reality as a country school
somehow brought the boy to himself. By
this time his wanderlust nature was very
nearly satisfied. Homesick and with no funds,
he walked fifty miles to get back home.
While it may not have been the typical re-
turn of the proverbial prodigal, it is a com-
forting thought to know that he had a very
wise father and mother. He received a
cordial welcome. He was given new raiment
and a place in his father's office, for by this
time he was really ready to go to work and
do something worth while. He asked his
father what he wanted him to do. His father
replied: "Study medicine." This was the
beginning of a long, useful and successful
career.

He received his first training under his
father, who was a successful physician and
who had had a great deal of experience in a gen-
eral practice both before and after the war, also
as a surgeon in the Confederate service for
four years. He later attended Medical Col-
lege at Louisville, Ky., and Cincinnati, Ohio,
graduating from the Miami Medical College
in Cincinnati before he was twenty years of
age. He became a skilled surgeon in later
years. He made a specialty of obstetrical
work. In all of his practice, none received
quite the close attention as did his obstetrical
cases. The night was never too cold, he was
never too tired, the patient too poor, neither
did the color interfere. If it was possible. Dr.
Millard Smith, through love for suffering
humanity, never shirked. He often said to
his wife that this kind of suffering could not
be neglected. There were individuals who
called on him for this kind of service who
did not have him in other illnesses.

After graduating, he located at Cedar
Chapel, Hardeman County, Tennessee. The
wanderlust was still in him. In 1874 he
moved to Oak Hill, Tennessee; back to
Cedar Chapel, thence to Friendship, Tennes-
see where for a season he was associated with
his father in a general practice. In 1878 he
returned to Cedar Chapel where he remained
until 1900 when he moved to Whiteville,
Hardeman County, Tennessee.

In the old days youth and good looks were
more of a liability than an asset to the young
physician, as many thought wisdom was
vested only in those with age and experience.

This man was ever sagacious and resourceful-
Early in the game he grew a heavy beard,
in fact even before he was out of school.
This was a satisfaction to some as he seemed
older. All he asked was a trial. Of course
he made mistakes, many of them, but if
there is such a thing as a man being born
with every instinct of his profession born
with him, this man was truly a born physician.
He could not have made a success at anything
else, for he loved it as few men love their life
work.

Fortunately, Millard Smith fell in love
with his wife early in life. He needed just
this influence, this wonderful faith that she
placed in him, the confidence she gave him
in himself and the rare love that only she
knew how to bestow. She was the guiding
star, his very religion in life. To him, he
had never seen a fairer woman than Alice
Hinkle. She was the very essence of sweet-
ness, gentleness, kindness.

He was not bold in the affairs of the heart.
He told her of his love; he wrote her of it.
But after he had placed the case before her,
he did not cease his pleadings until, at two
o'clock in the morning, she told him if he
would go home she would marry him.

So together, he, with his ever ready smile,
hearty greeting, she, with the ever helping
word and presence, they made a place for them-
selves in the homes and hearts of the whole
country thereabouts.

It was a very common thing in those days,
in the cities as well as the rural districts, to
have what is termed "The family doctor."
Usually he was the sole medical adviser. In
the country he broadens into the Advisor
General in sickness and in all things physical,
mental, spiritual, and at times in financial
matters. It takes a big man to hold down
successfully the job of an all-round country
physician. Men of the smaller type send
their patients to the city when in deep water.

Dr. Smith was frequently called from the
little town of Whiteville to a nearby city,
Memphis, as a consulting physician in diffi-
cult cases. Had he located in a city, he would
have had, perhaps, a better known name and
a wider reputation, but nowhere could he
have done more good or created a greater
appreciation and love than he did by remain-
ing in the smaller places and ministering to
all classes at all times. The writer believes
that he bespeaks the sentiments of each and
every child when he says, to him. Dr. Smith
chose the greater part.

Some ludicrous as well as pathetic cases
come to the writer's mind as he reviews the
work of Dr. Smith. Periodically, a certain

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

old lady would become ill. It was a habit.
No physician would she have save Dr. Smith.
On one occasion her family thought she was
really going to die. Dr. Smith lived thirteen
miles distant. An aged, reputable physician
lived a few doors away. They begged her to
allow him to come, but she refused. A mes-
senger was sent only to find that Dr. Smith
was absent and would not return for several
days. She insisted that they go to the nearest
telegraph station and wire for him. This they
did. }-le answered her call. Looking up at
him, with tears in her eyes, she said: "Doctor
Smith, I knew you would come. I knew the
Lord would spare me until you did come."
She recovered.

Another instance came to the attention of
the writer a few years after the death of
Dr. Smith. We were talking to a dear old
lady whose family physician Dr. Smith had
been: "Yes, we had lots of sickness in our
family. No one ever had to come and consult
with the doctor. He always got them well
right off. Since he died, my Luther (her
husband) took a bad spell and died. Later
my oldest daughter, who was the picture of
health, died. Now, I know if Dr. Smith had
been living, both my husband and daughter
would have gotten well." These instances
are only two out of many that might be told,
showing the implicit faith placed in him.
A man must be "all wool and a yard wide" to
hold the faith and confidence of his people
for thirty-five years.

In 1900 his practice had grown to such an
extent that it was impossible for him to take
care of it. He was too conscientious to take
in a partner and try to shift any of the re-
sponsibility. We doubt seriously if a large
number of his patients would have stood for
an outsider. About this time, on account
of the severe strain, his health began to fail.
Even his friends noticed the difference in
him, physically. Up to this time he would
never admit to himself that such was the
case. Knowing the seriousness of his condi-
tion, and being daily importuned by his
wife to save himself by going less, he tried
to cut down his practice. This he found a
very hard thing to do. It was then that he
decided to move from the little village of
Cedar Chapel to Whiteville, Tennessee, a
small town of about 500 inhabitants, about
fifty miles from Memphis, Tennessee, on the
N. C. & St. L. Railroad. A kinder hearted,
more whole-souled people have never lived
than these Whiteville people. Dr. Smith was
not unknown to these people, since he had fre-
quently been among them in consultation

with other doctors. Soon he had a thriving
little practice here. In the meantime his
old patients were clamoring for him and he
could not say "No" to them. Thus a double
task was imposed upon him. Many the time
has the writer seen him come home in the
middle of the night, half frozen, hungry and
dead tired. He would hardly have his clothes
off before there would come another call.
Out again in the snow and sleet, his horse
miring in the slush, no he went without a
thought for self, only intent on getting to
his patient, to administer in many instances
moral aid as well as professional. For after
all, half of the ills of the body are controlled
directly by the mind. So far as the writer
knows, he never turned down a request for
aid, it mattered not from whom, when, or
where it came. Many times he started out
on a long trip through sleet and snow with
the absolute knowledge that not one cent of
remuneration would be forth-coming, and
in some cases not even gratitude. His heart
was in his work. He often made the remark
that there were two kinds of successes in
the medical profession: the man who made
money and the man who made people well
and happy. His ideal of the medical profes-
sion was to render all aid possible to suffering
humanity; the material part of it seemed to
have no glamour for him. So far as the writer
remembers he never sent out a statement.
He would take chickens, pigs, eggs, butter,
feed for his stock, or anything that his patients
saw fit to pay with. Nor did he push any of
his clients. This is borne out by the fact
that at his death, a half dozen or so large
ledgers were full of unpaid accounts. It was
not his wish that these accounts be pushed.
In justice to his children, an attempt was made
to collect them after his death, but pursuant
to his request, no one was "pushed" except
in a few instances where such base ingratitude
was shown. One instance we recall. Dr.
Smith had been family physician for twenty
years to a man who, during this time had
reared a large family. Nothing was ever paid
on this account except probably some farm
produce. When the statement was presented
by the Executrix of the Estate, this party
denied owing same and when it was found
that pressure was going to be brought to
bear, he promptly made over all of his pro-
perty in his wife's name.

Thus we see that his life was ever a life
of service, given over to alleviating suffering
humanity, without thought of material gain.
We believe that just as sure as there is a
Hereafter and a Heaven, and just so sure as

Fa mil V Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

the teachings of the Great Master are true,
believed and followed, that those teachings
are a prerequisite for a seat in that Heaven
and that Dr. Millard McFarland Smith today
sits on the right hand of God and enjoys every
joy inherited by those who are privileged to
share His kingdom.

Although not a close collector, his family
was always well provided for. They suffered
for none of the necessities of life. His
children, unlike most children reared in the
country, did practically no farm work. They
were kept in school usually ten months in
the year.

Dr. Smith was a man who stood fearlessly
by his moral convictions. The country in
which he first located had in it a certain
element of lawless men who cared neither for
law nor man. Soon Dr. Smith's outspoken
protests caused these men to single him out
for a series of annoyances, threatening bodily
harm, even way-laying him, shooting at him,
stopping him, threatening to horsewhip or
to run him out of the country. Notices were
found on his door, or posted in different places
where he would find them.

However, his moral courage always stood
him in good stead and finally this lawlessness
was stamped out.

In middle life and until failing health Dr.
Smith weighed around two hundred pounds
and was about five feet, nine inches tall.
He had a massive head with a high forehead.
His face was of the Roman type, with clear-
cut features and a skin like a woman's. With
shoulders thrown back, ever erect and a com-
manding personage he was a Lord Chester-
field in manners, a magnetic personality.
He was one of the handsomest men the writer
has ever known. With a wonderful flow of
language — his English of the purest type —
an unusually good memory, a perpetual smile,
ever optimistic, always in a good humor, he
was a man ever in demand, socially as well
as professionally. He was the best story
teller in Hardeman County; his fund of humor
was inexhaustible.

He was usually chosen to introduce any
public speaker who might come to his town.
He was an orator born, but confined his
oratory to political speeches as a whole, al-
though he was ever ready and willing to
raise his voice on any subject wherein a
principle was involved. He was not a fanatic
on any subject but always stood for the sup-
pression of the liquor traffic. On one oc-
casion an ex-governor came to town to make
a political address. Dr. Smith was to intro-
duce him. When he found that the gentle-

man was much under the influence of liquor,
he went home in disgust, refusing point
blank to introduce him or to have anything
whatsoever to do with the occasion in any
way.

He was a Mason, also belonged to the Odd
Fellows and took quite an interest in both
of these organizations.

One thing in connection with this man that
stands out clearly in the minds of his children
was his child-like love of the Christmas. For
many Yuletides he was the Community Santa
Claus. For personal reasons he and his wife de-
cided to have their own tree in their home. He
still played the Santa Claus, taking part and
entering into the spirit of it just as one of the
children, aided and abetted by his wife.
Truly the children were more blessed in this
respect than they dreamed. He never grew
too old to love the mystery that always
pervaded the Christmas night, purchasing
his gifts for whatever children there might be
in the home and hiding them away until the
Christmas morning. After all it is just such
a spirit as this in the father and mother that
makes them live on and on in the hearts and
minds of the children left behind.

Although not belonging to any church, he
had a creed and belief. He attended services
in the different churches as long as he lived.
The writer never knew one who had greater
reverence and respect for all religions than
he. His reverence for the church house will
always remain indelibly impressed in the
minds of his children. Dr. Smith lived a
religion that might well be emulated by all
who knew him. He certainly was a Brother
to all Fellowmen.

Soon after moving to Whiteville his devoted
wife, to whom he ascribes whatever success
he might have had, died. After this he plun-
ged deeply into his work. In a few years his
health gave down completely and for two
years before his death he was an invalid.
Under such a strain as he had lived, most
men would have succumbed at once but his
was a constitution, with a strong determina-
tion to live that prolonged his life more than
a year. It was a pathetic sight to see such
a strong body so absolutely helpless and yet
the mind as clear as a crystal and the humani-
tarian instincts still strong. Never a word
of complaint was heard except for the trouble
he thought he was causing others who were
administering to his needs and comfort.

He died at Whiteville, Hardeman County,
Tennessee, October 4, 1908 and was buried
at Melrose Cemetery beside his wife.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Attesting the general feeling of love and
reverence for Dr. Smith and sympathy for
his family, at his funeral, the Methodist
Church, the largest in the little town, was
full and overflowing. Always a lover of

flowers, he was laid to rest under a mound of
beautiful floral tributes. A good man, a
real servant of God and man.
Resciat in pacem.

Millard McFarland Smith Jr.

Alice Hinkle Smith

916 (See 507)
ALICE HINKLE SMITH

Alice Hinkle Smith, daughter of George W.
and Esther Frost Hinkle, was born in Dyer
County, Tennessee, January 24, 1851. Her
mother was the daughter of Polly (Margaret)
Wilson of Lincoln County, Tennessee near
Shelbyville. The records give the date of
Esther Frost's birth as follows: "Hester
Frost was born the 14th of October about
six o'clock in the morning in the year of our
Lord, 1817." The names Hester and Hesther
seem to be the variables of Esther.

Wilson Frost, father of Esther Frost, moved
from North Carolina to Lincoln County and
from there to Dyer County during the early
settlement of the country, probably in the
early thirties.

Alice Hinkle Smith was christened Ala-
bama, her father being an ardent sympathizer
of the southern cause during the war of the
sixties. She had three other sisters named
for the seceding states, Tennessee, Missouri
and Georgia. Alabama disliked her own

name so much that she determined when she
was older that she would change it to Alice,
which she did and was known all through
her girlhood by this name. Later in life her
closest friends and husband called her Allie,
a variable of Alice, as was much the custom
in those days.

On her father's side she was of direct
German descent, the early spelling of the
name being Hinkel, later changed to Hinkle.
Little is known of the Hinkle family save that
Geo. W. Hinkle's grandfather settled in
Rowan County, North Carolina during the
revolutionary period. His own father was
killed later, in 1814, by the Indians.

George Hinkle never saw his father. He
was born a few months after his father's
death, near Maxville, Rowan County, North
Carolina. In later years his mother married
Mr. Bessant. His mother was Miss Vail,
whose father had been a general in the
Revolutionary War and later a Commanding
General of the State troops. In later years
Mrs. Bessant moved to Dyer County. 1830
is the nearest date we have of this.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Esther Frost's father moved to Dyer
County in the early part of 1820.

Esther Frost and Geo. W. Hinkle were
married in Dyer Co., Tennessee near Dyers-
burg, Tennessee about 1839. There is no
accurate account of this marriage. Their
oldest child was born in 1841, Sarah Francis
Hinkle Pewett Willis. She is now living in
Jonesboro, Arkansas.

Alice Hinkle Smith's early childhood was
spent in Dyersburg. A few years prior to
the Civil War she moved six or eight miles
north, near Hurricane Hill Church. Soon
after this Esther Frost Hinkle died and was
buried in the churchyard of Hurricane Hill
Church. Several children died at this place,
leaving only two, Fannie and Alice.

George Hinkle returned to Dyersburg to
live. He and the two girls made their home
with Mrs. Hannah Frost Nolen. oldest sister
of Esther Frost Hinkle. Mrs. Nolen and
Mr. Hinkle shared alike the fortunes of war.
Their slaves were gone; their money, con-
verted into Confederate money, lost its value
when the war closed. Undaunted, this sainted
woman kept the faith and went through the
period of the Civil War mothering all who came
within her jurisdiction. Aunt Hannah was
a real mother to these two orphan girls and
as her son expressed it: "We regarded each
other pretty much as brother and sister."
Our mother went to school during the time
they lived in Dyersburg. Often she referred
to her life in Aunt Hannah's home as one of
the bright spots in her life. She was very
ambitious, always studious.

She joined the Cumberland Presbyterian
Church at an early age and was a consistent
member of that church until many years
later, living in a community where there was
no Cumberland Church, she transferred her
membership to the Methodist Episcopal
Church, South. Through her entire life she
was one of the most consecrated women the
writer has ever known. To her, religion was
a practical thing, not something to be assumed
on stated occasions but lived every day, and
a something to brighten and make happy each
day of her life.

At the age of fifteen our mother, together
with her father and sister, went to Humboldt,
Tennessee to make her home. She continued
in school at this place until the age of eigh-
teen. In 1869 she entered Melrose Institute
at Trenton, Tennessee. This period of her
life she lived over and over again with her
children. Deeply appreciative of the op-
portunity to continue her academic work,
at last the one long cherished dream and hope
of her life had presented itself. She began

the study of music. In the life of every one
there is a cherished ideal. Some achieve it;
some do not; some achieve it only in their
power of appreciation. Our mother was
obsessed with the desire to become a finished
musician.

Often has she recounted her efforts to
make good in every way every opportunity
that came to her. In the two years at
Melrose she did not become the finished
musician in every sense of the word, but
from a point of musical intelligence and
understanding, she achieved a great deal.
She began too late to acquire the state of
excellence in technique that would have been
hers had the opportunity come earlier in
life, but she did grasp that something that
goes to make the real musician, the keen
appreciation and understanding of the finer
and deeper things that really make the gen-
uine foundation of a real musician.

She was graduated from Melrose in 1870
with honors. She was Salutatorian of her
class. That same year in September, follow-
ing her graduation in June, she taught a
private school in the home of Mr. Robert
Taylor of Taylor's Chapel, Tennessee. Dur-
ing this time she studied music with Mrs.
Taylor. She made her home with her sister,
Fannie, who had married Mr. Robert Pewett
and who lived near Taylor's Chapel.

In 1871 our mother became governess in
the home of a Baptist minister, Mr. Wiley
Sammons, who lived near Cedar Chapel,
Tennessee, in Hardeman County. Truly
this was a real haven for her. Too much
cannot be said of the wonderful character of
this sainted woman, Mrs. Wiley Sammons.
Our mother had again found a mother, kind,
gentle, always solicitous of her welfare. Truly
it was a real home. She enjoyed her life and
her work there. The friendship that evolved
from that relationship grew and cemented
even unto the present day. The remaining
members of the family never tire of telling
our mother's children what a wonderful,
wonderful woman "Miss Allie" was.

In 1871 Dr. Millard McFarland Smith,
then a mere stripling of a youth, just out
of medical college, came to Cedar Chapel to
practice medicine. Mr. Sammons very kindly
called him in as his family physician. Upon
one of his visits to this home he saw Alice
Hinkle. He often told the writer that never
in all of his life had he seen such perfection
in womanhood. Her superb poise completely
captivated the young physician even before
he had ever been introduced. Our father
never grew tired telling the story of how he
drew rein at the front gate upon getting a

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

glimpse of our mother in the backyard just
as she was preparing to go over the stiles
that lead into the orchard back of the house.
He immediately sought Mrs. Sammons and
asked for an introduction to the young lady.
This was in the spring of 1872.

Their finding each other in the springtime
with such a happy setting as this beautiful
old colonial home provided, easily paved the
way for a beautiful love affair. Our father
was impetuous and ardent. Our mother was
cautious and discreet. Strange as it may seem
to the children who perhaps have not heard the
oft-repeated story from the lips of their mother,
as the writer has, they may be surprised
to know that father was a timid man in the
affairs of the heart. He proposed to our
mother in a most ardent love letter. One
of the most interesting things the writer
remembers of her early youth was the finding
of this letter and confronting her mother
with it. The mother instantly asked, "Where
have you been?" The answer came: "In
the attic, mother, in the old trunk in the attic."
Is it to be supposed that any child would
pass unnoticed such an interesting looking
document as this was, recognizing the super-
scription to be written by our father to our
mother when she was a young lady? Cur-
iosity added to interest. Under the super-
scription was a large menacing hand that
pointed directly to the word "Private".
What belonged to our mother was common
property so far as her children argued. With
the blush of a school girl, she admitted the
letter to be hers. Then she told the story
of how "Old Hetty", our father's housekeeper,
had brought the letter to her. 'Twas not
a long story. Our father did not become of
age until September 15, 1872, our mother was
six months his senior.

On October I, 1872, when all nature was
aglow, this father and mother of ours to be,
drove to the home of the sister, Mrs. Pewett,
and there in the presence of this aunt, our
grandfather and Mr. Pewett, they were
married by their mutual friend, Mr. Wiley
Sammons.

Often our mother would tell us the story
of their happy journey back to the little
home at Cedar Chapel. For some reason,
our mother always said 'twas her innate dis-
like of such, she had never learned to cook,
so "Hettie" was retained as housekeeper.
During the first few months of her married
life, our mother taught the village school.
Although grown up in years as girls were
counted in those days, somehow this girl-
wife would not grow up. Low in stature,
small of physique, a perfect blonde, as some

of the older settlers expressed it to the
writer, "Your mother was a fitting type of
the Marguerite in Faust". Her heavy blonde
braids falling to her knees, teeth with the
perfection of a pearl, skin with the rosy tint
of a child, indeed our mother was a comely
woman. Our father often spoke of her phy-
sical perfection. He said he had never known
one more perfect. Her habits as to personal
cleanliness and dress were well worthy of
emulation.

The first son, Lothair, was born Aug. 19,
1873. The following year found our father
practicing medicine at Oak Hill, Tennessee,
near Memphis. He lived here only a short
time, returning to Cedar Chapel. Another
son, Valeix, was born here. The wander-lust
still gripping him, he soon moved to Friend-
ship, Tennessee where he engaged in the
practice of medicine with his father, Dr. J. D.
Smith. Almonta was born here one year
later. The next move found them back at
Cedar Chapel. This time he bought a home
and went in debt for same. As our mother
would say, "This settled him." This was
somewhere near 1880. They lived here until
the year of 1900, when, after a fire which
completely destroyed their home, they moved
to Whiteville, Tenn. Between the period
of 1880 and 1900 five other children were
born, Esther, Auber, Lebert, Collice and
Millard.

Our mother was first the wife and then the
mother. No wife, no mother ever loved or
sacrificed more. Not one of her children
remembers aught else as her outstanding
qualities. Each child will remember from
his earliest childhood how she instilled into
each those vital things that go to make for
the best in human kind. She taught truth-
telling along with prayers. She aroused
ambition in each of them to be and to do.
Her maxim was: "Where there is a will there
is a way." She wanted her children to be a
living, breathing personality of the biggest
and finest things she had ever conceived for
herself.

All that we are today as children of Alice
and Millard Smith, we owe to the unswerving
determination, that finer and keener per-
ception and gold tested integrity of our father
and mother.

By nature, she was modest and retiring
in her every act. She avoided all semblance
of show and display. Her love of children
was evidenced all through life. All children
who knew her loved her. Flowers grew and
bloomed under her care as though her touch
were magic. Her love of books never waned.
We remember her as always alert and keeping

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

step with the times. Her housekeeping duties
were never too onerous but that sometime
during the week we would find her with the
daily papers, keeping in touch with the out-
side world and keeping herself informed in
such a way that she could always discuss in
an intelligent manner any subject that might
be brought up. She had good health and
wonderful power of endurance. But follow-
ing the birth of the youngest child she was
never quite herself again physically. There
came a gradual decline. She was so patient,
never complaining; perhaps we did not
realize just how surely she was slipping away
from us. We did not notice that the shadows
in her life were lengthening. Her happy
laugh, always like a thread of gold, lived with
her until the end.

The humorous side of her nature helped
her over many of the graver issues of life.
Somehow there was always a sunny side to
everything for her. She had loved so much,
served so faithfully and so long, perhaps God
and His Angels felt that she needed just this
rest that He provides for all of His saints.
So our mother simply went to sleep. On
February 24, 1 902 she slipped away for a
much needed rest. I am sure she has never
really left us in spirit, for to each of us there
have come times when the shadows have
come very low into our own lives; each of
us has felt that he or she came out of them
better and stronger all because of the in-
visible presence and force of that little mother
of ours.

She sleeps today in Melrose Cemetery,
Whiteville, Tennessee. Beside her are our
father and one brother, Valeix. She lived so
truly and so vitally among us and believed
so firmly and so earnestly in her child-like
faith in the good God in heaven, there should
be a feeling of exaltation on the part of those
who loved her so, and to whom her memory
is so dear.

Truly, she left her heart with us, what
more could we ask, for in life and in death,
she gave us her all.

Esther Veturia (Smith) Dickerson
Ellis Apartment "E"
Paducah, Kentucky.

The data given below has been furnished
us from the Rowan County, N. C. Records.
We think the ones mentioned herein are
relatives of our mother on her paternal side.
We pass it along for the benefit of those who
may have other data, that they may use it
in seeking for missing links. The 1 790 Census
gives further data to those seeking informa-
tion.

Wilson Frost married Mary (Polly) Wilson
in Rowan County, N. C, March 21, 1809,
Wilson Frost and James Wilson being the
bondsmen, so the records at Salisbury, N. C.
disclose. James Wilson was possibly either
father or brother of Mary (Polly) Wilson.
The earlier ancestors of Hester (Esther)
Frost, from this union, are said to come from
Virginia, but we do not know whether it was
the Frost or the Wilson line.

We find that one William Wilson married
Ann Frost in Rowan County, N. C, March
5, 1784. We also find this data in the Rowan
Co. records: Samuel Frost married Sally
Andrews, June 22, 1814; bondsmen, Samuel
Frost and Thomas Hunt.

John Frost married Elizabeth Hunt, De-
cember 22, 1817; bondsmen, John Frost and
Ransom Powell.

Enace (or Enock) Frost married Susannah
December 4, 1826; Enock Frost
and Tillman, bondsmen.

Samuel Frost married Jane Robertson,
March 24, 1832; bondsmen, Samuel Frost
and John Hardin.

Ebenezer Frost married Elizabeth Wilson,
Nov. 2, 1775; bondsmen, Ebenezer Frost
and William Van Cleave.

John Frost married Rebecca Boon, August
21, 1794.

Ebenezer Frost married Rebecca Baily,
April 12, 1796; bondsmen, Ebenezer Frost
and Brit Baylig.

The presumption is that these people are
relatives of our mother on her maternal side.

At Salisbury, Rowan Co., N. C, is recorded
the will of Elizabeth Frost who died in 1825.
Her sons mentioned in it are as follows:
Isaac N. Frost, James Frost, William Frost.
Wilson Frost, Jonathan Frost and Samuel
Frost. The daughters are as follows: Amy
Frost, Rachael (Frost) Holman, Sally (Frost)
Garwood, Elizabeth (Frost) Van Cleave,
Abigail (Frost) Mervill.

The Henkle (Hinkle) family also lived in
Rowan County, N. C. The ways of spelling
this name are numerous as will be seen;
Henkel, Henkle and Hinkle, some using the
original German name, Henkel.

In Rowan County we find the following
to have obtained deeds to lands: Jacob
Henkle— 1763; Nathaniel Henkle— 1778; Pe-
ter Henkle— 1778; Charles Henkle— 1778;
Willis or (Wendall) Henkle— 1793; George
Henkle- 1790; Michael Henkle— 1 795; Paul
Henkle— 1 790 ; Caspar Henkle— 1 80 1 .

Account is given of the following marriages
in Rowan County, N. C: George Henkle
married Francis Shaffer, September 17, 1795;
William Henkle married Edna Hunter, De-

Familv Tree

Genealogical and Biographical

cember II, 1793; Joseph Henkle married
Sarah Wilson, October 1, 1802; John Henkle
married Mary Rosenbaum, February 26,
1790; bondsman Jacob Henkle.

The will of Peter Henkle of Rowan County,
N. C 1775, shows: wife, Salony; brother,
Charles; son, Anthony; daughter, Mary;
cousin, Conrad. Other children whose names
are not mentioned get the rest of the property.
Esther Veturia (Smith) Dickerson

907 (See 507)

CHILDREN OF DR. MILLARD M.

SMITH & HIS WIFE. ALICE HINKLE

SMITH

Shortly after Alice Hinkle Smith married
our brother she came to Friendship, Tennes-
see. The writer was only four years old.
She borrowed him from our mother, took him
fifty miles distant to her own home at Cedar
Chapel, Tennessee and was his foster-mother
for six months. The feeling he has for her
children is , of necessity, that of a brother.
She, to him, was a mother. As such, we
place her picture in this book.

She had eight interesting children, seven
of whom are now living.

A. Lothair Smith, the eldest, was born at
Cedar Chapel, Tennessee, August 19, 1873.
He is small in stature, never weighing over
135 pounds, we would judge. The Creator was
good to him. His bright, happy nature, with
the smile that won't come off, has endeared
him to a multitude of friends, and baffled
opposition on many occasions. A well con-
structed head with gray matter of that tex-
ture predominates those traits of a con-
structive, executive and managerial nature.
Without wealth, influence or assistance;
by close study, hard work and never tiring
energy, he has steadily ascended the ladder
of life's ambition, until today, in middle
life, he stands in the foremost ranks and
among the master minds of big insurance
business.

As a lad, one crop of corn tended and raised
by him was the completion of his course in
agriculture. It can't be said that this year's
work in any way impaired his physical con-
dition, as it was the boast of Lothair Smith
and his younger brother, Almonta, who gave
valuable assistance in the raising of this
crop of corn, that they did not leave a lizard
in the field with a tail.

A common school education, with three or
four years in Latin and Greek, was thought
sufficient for his education, after being polish-
ed off by a course in the Smith's Business
College of Faducah.

Books have been his intimate companions
all through life. After leaving home, out
of a salary of $35.00 a month, he saved suffi-
cient to take one year's course at Vanderbilt
University.

He was very musical in his nature. By
this, we mean, his love for good music was
one of the big things in his nature. In his
early business life he attempted to study
music along with his work.

There soon came the realization that to
make a real success in the business world,
his musical career would have to be sacrificed.
He said that he realized that he had to take
his choice between being a first class business
man or a second rate musician. So the
music went.

At Paducah he was bookkeeper for the
Paducah Standard, a daily newspaper. Later
he went to Louisville, Kentucky, with the
Equitable Life Assurance Co. Beginning as
stenographer, he was finally promoted to
cashier. He took a course for a year, at
night, in Anatomy at the Medical College.

Seeing the constant need of legal advice
in his business, to make himself more valuable
to his employers, he took a four year law
course in the Louisville Law School, keeping
up his work at the same time, and graduated
with the class at the end of the 4th year.

This effort was appreciated. Having made
international law a specialty, he was offered
a position in Japan by his company. This
he refused. Another position in London,
England, was offered but this was also de-
clined. Finally he was offered the position
as cashier at Pittsburg, Pa. This is the largest
Insurance Agency in the world. He accepted
and for several years there had from sixty
to seventy-five people in a clerical position
under him, handling millions of dollars every
month.

In 1918 the Government at Washington
had not been able to properly organize the
War Risk Insurance Department. The Equit-
able was called upon to come to the rescue of
the Government. Lothair Smith was sent
to that place in May, 1918. He remained
until Feb., 1919. His title was assistant to
the Director of the Insurance Department.
He had thirty-five hundred people in a
clerical position under him. Others got the
honor; he furnished the brains to organize
and re-organize that department. High
officials in Washington asked him to remain
longer. He was asked to remain permanently
there in the Insurance Department. He
refused and went to the New York office-
For many weeks thereafter he would go down

Fa mily Tree Book

Genealogical and Biog,raphicaI

to Washington Friday night and give Satur-
day to the completion of the work.

When a young man, he told his father that
he would never be satisfied until the Equitable
Life was willing to pay him $10,000.00 a
year. The ambitions of youth when in later
life are achieved are not always satisfying.
Now, in a high, trusted position, he works
with that same youthful ardor, contentedly
awaiting to see if there shall be further honors.

In the New York office he bears the title.
Assistant to the Auditor. He has accomplish-
ed by the middle of life a business reputation
and standing in the insurance world that only
an insignificant part of one per cent ever
attains. He still wears that cheerful smile
and friendly greeting that helped to start
him to success when yet a boy.

Margaret Kale was born June 24, 1901.
She is now completing her education in
Columbia University, New York City. When
four years of age, a mutual affection sprang
up between her and Lothair Smith. She
would leave her mother's home, go to the
corner to see Lothair Smith, who then lived
in the Coker Apartments in the same block.
He would take her to a meal with him and
then to the show. On Sunday she spent the
most of theday with him. From this, there
sprang a friendship out of which grew romance.
On September 9, 1909, he married Margaret
Kale's mother, Mrs. Anne Lindsay Kale, the
daughter of John Saunders Lindsay and
Margaret, his wife, of Louisville, Ky.

Mrs. Smith was born July 26, 1877. Left
a widow early in life, she entered the business
world and supported herself and her child.
Mrs. Smith is tall, larger than her husband,
graceful, and of commanding appearance.
She is a very handsome woman and the essence
of good nature, endowed with keen intellect
and an unusual sense of wit. She is a wonder-
ful mother and an ideal wife. She told the
writer that she married the choice of all the
Smith family. Lothair thinks he made the
bargain of his life when he married his wife.
They reside at First and Washington Streets,
Bayside, Long Island, New York. His
business address is Equitable Life Building,
New York.

W. Thos. Smith
B
ALMONTA SMITH

Almonta Smith was born December 8,
1877 at Friendship, Tennessee. He was
educated in the public schools of Hardeman
and Haywood County, and as was required
by the father of all of his children, Almonta
had his quota of Greek and Latin. Always

a splendid mathematician, it is no wonder
that he was of the hundred plus class when
it came to his life work. After leaving the
school room, he entered the Smith's Business
College at Paducah, Kentucky. After finish-
ing his course here, he went to Jonesboro,
Arkansas, and was employed in a clerical
capacity with the firm of Pewett Bros, at
that place. From here he went to Nettleton,
Ark., and was associated with a lumber con-
cern at that place.

When about the age of twenty, we find
him in the employ of Chapman-Dewey
Lumber Co. in their Marked Tree, Arkansas
office. He began his work here at the bottom
of the ladder. With perseverance, tenacity
of purpose, always giving the best in him to
his people, today, Almonta stands at the
top, one of the most valuable men in the
entire Chapman-Dewey force of men. He
knows every phase of the lumber business,
from the office to the remotest part of the
woods, equally at home in the office or in
the yards. The one secret of his success has
been his cooperation and thorough under-
standing of the men under him. He has
never forgotten that he has not always been
at the head of affairs; is able to put himself
in the other man's place. He is fair; just,
in its every sense of the word. If, at times,
he seems harsh, it is only his way of trying
to drive home a truth that will be for the
man's good. His keen sense of humor, the
mischievous boy in him is always bubbling
over. His love of a joke keeps him young.
Only a very bald head betrays his forty-
four years.

In his early thirties he was the recipient
from the heads of the Chapman-Dewey Co.
of a gift of quite a large block of stock in
this company in order to make him a partner
and a permanent fixture in the business.
Today he is a holder of some worth in his
company and is the Sales Manager of their
Memphis office.

Chapman-Dewey Lumber Co. owns some-
thing like fifty thousand acres of land and
have owned as high as ninety thousand.
The pay roll at Marked Tree runs in to the
hundreds. The main office is located at
Kansas City.

Chapman-Dewey Lumber Co. does more
of a wholesale business, selling almost ex-
clusively to large manufacturing plants rather
than to the retail business. Almonta Smith
is a lumber man in its every sense and is
well known among the big lumber concerns
of the country.

Were you to hunt the world over, you
would not find a man more keenly interested

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

in his home and family. His wife and child-
ren come before everything else. In June,
1901, at Gilmore, Arkansas, he married Au-
gusta (Gussie) May Stirewalt, born July I I ,
1883, Timothy, Illinois. Mrs. Smith has every
attribute of the wife and mother. She is
of the brunette type, a very handsome woman.
In her home she is the ideal housekeeper and
home-maker. She is gracious in manner;
making a friend means to retain it. Her
husband and her children are the vital things
of her life. Never tiring in her efforts to
make for their comfort and happiness, the
writer knows of no more unselfish mother
or wife. Their home is the social center of
their little town. They have put the best
into their home-making. It is attractive in
every way, just the kind to make children
satisfied and feel that in no other home do
they find just that thing that they get in
their own. This is real success in life.

Two most interesting children were born
to this union. Alta Ardene Smith, born
June I, 1902, was graduated from the Marked
Tree High School in June, 1919. In June,
1921 she was graduated from the Randolph-
Macon Institute, Danville, Virginia, with
honors both in music and her academic work.
In the fall of 1921 she entered the Randolph-
Macon Woman's College, Lynchburg, Vir-
ginia, where she expects to remain until
she has finished the course there. Alta is a
very accomplished musician, both vocal and
instrumental. Of rather a retiring nature,
she leaves the other person to find out her
real worth. The ones who know her best
know just how much of the pure gold she
has in her make-up. She is very ambitious
for a thorough education and if she continues
as she has already begun, she will make her
mark.

She is of the blonde type, a beautiful girl.
As before stated, her personality is of the
kind that wins. A veritable gem is this won-
derful girl.

Alice Ethelene Smith was born July I, 1904
at Marked Tree, Arkansas. She was gradua-
ted from the Marked Tree High School in
June 1921. In 1920 she entered the Tri-
State Musical Contest, Arkansas, Mississippi
and Tennessee being represented. In this
contest she failed. Not to be daunted, again
in the same contest in June 1921, she won
the medal.

In the fall of 1921 she, with her sister
Alta, entered the Randolph-Macon Woman's
College at Lynchburg, Virginia.

Ethelene is of a prodigious mental acumen.
She inherits from her father his talent along
mathematical lines. She, too, is a talented

musician, both vocal and instrumental.'^Surely
the spirit of their grandmother, Alice'Hinkle
Smith, lives again in these two girls'of AI-
monta Smith. BfllEi^^l

She is more of the brunette type and very
small. She is an athlete, entering into and
enjoying almost any form of outdoor sport.
As a swimmer, she excels. Both she and her
sister Alta share equally in these accomplish-
ments. With a bright, sunny disposition,
making friends as she goes, truly it can be
said of this girl, she is a rare type.

The writer has a catch algebraic problem
which apparently proves that one equals
two. We start with A equals X. Later we
divide by A minus X which is zero and thus
apparently obtain a result that A equals
A plus X — and substituting — A equals 2A,
or 1 equals 2. We gave this problem to
Ethelene, and in a flash she solved it, the
first person to whom the writer had given
the problem who had ever done so.

It would be a very difficult problem to
try to determine which of the two girls really
has the brighter future. It is safe to say that
there is much in store for both.

W. Thos. Smith
C-1
ESTHER VETURIA (SMITH) DICKER-
SON

Esther Veturia Smith Dickerson, born June
13,1 880, was named for her two grandmothers.
She spent most of her childhood days in
the village of Cedar Chapel, Hardeman
County, Tennessee.

She received her early scholastic training
in the village school. In the fall of 1895 she
went to Waverly, Tennessee where she entered
the Waverly Training School. In the summer
of 1897 she was graduated, having taken her
entrance examination for Vanderbilt Uni-
versity. During the summers of 1896 and
1897 she was with the teachers' class in
County Normal Training in Waverly, Hum-
phreys County.

There was one thing required by the father
of this woman — that was to study Greek and
Latin. She had her quota, taking three years
Greek and five years Latin. She began teach-
ing in the public schools of West Tennessee
in 1898 and for five years she continued in
this work, during which time she completed
her course in the Tennessee State Normal at
Jackson, Tennessee. Later she took a course
in shorthand and bookkeeping in the Smith's
Business College at Paducah, Kentucky,
graduating from there in the fall of 1899.

Always a great lover of music and having
studied at different times since early child-

Familv Tree

Genealogical and Biographical

hood, she a veiled herself of every opportunity
presented to further her work in musical
lines. Her thorough foundation and what
she really is today in the musical world, she
will tell you she owes all to her mother, who
was a real musician. At different times she
studied with the best teachers she could
find in Memphis, Tennessee and Louisville
Kentucky. But unfortunately, or fortunate-
ly, music, of a necessity, was a side issue,
for it was necessary for her to work.

She entered the business world in 1903,
coming to Paducah, Kentucky, in the fall of
1904. In January she accepted a position
with the A. B. Smith Lumber Co. as steno-
grapher and bookkeeper. In the fall of 1906
she was in charge of the music department of
the Indianola High School, Indianola, Sun-
flower County, Miss. While there she mar-
ried Albert D. Dickerson of Paducah but
insisted that she remain until she had fulfilled
her contract with that school.

Shortly after her marriage, her husband
organized the Dickerson Tobacco Co. at
Paducah, Kentucky, building a large ware-
house and factory. This involved a heavy
indebtedness, which had to be paid. Esther
Smith Dickerson was equipped to help her
husband. She became his companion, his
co-worker in his every interest. Today she
is and for years has been his trusted secretary,
his silent partner. Now that the skies are
clear, it gives her great satisfaction to know
and feel that she helped to steer the ship in
stormy weather. Her work for her husband
has been done in the home, where they have
a well equipped office. She works in the
crpacity of stenographer and secretary.

Her greatest pride is that she can and
wishes to be called a "working woman".
The writer asked her why she did not keep a
servant. She told him that she did not have
time to bother with the kind she could afford.
We asked her if she belonged to any of the
numerous Bridge Clubs. She smiled; re-
plied that she was just a normal woman, loved
the game, played it with the same keen enjoy-
ment that she worked at everything else,
but that she did not allow herself the luxury
of belonging to a club because she was afraid
she might find herse f enslaved, and somehow,
there was not the time for it with the degree
of regularity that club life called for. She does
do club work to a certain degree, the Woman's
Club, a musical club or two, the U. D. C.
and D. A. R., all come for their quota. In
her own words; "I belong to enough." With
her regular duties as a housekeeper, "home-
keeper", with the average demand on the

average woman from the outside world, her
trying to keep up her music and a certain
amount of reading, and last but not least,
her church work, little time is left for the
Bridge Club, much as the lure may be.

Her heart lies nearest her home and her
husband. She works with a purpose and
dispatches her duties with ease and finish.
With the many interruptions, we do not know
how she does it, but she does.

Her greatest love is her husband and her
child. No child was ever more welcome than
the little one who came and went the same
day, September 24, 1908. Her love of children
and humanity is really a very vital thing in
her make up. A little child, to her calls
forth the best in her and arouses a peculiar
love and tenderness as nothing else can do.

Lack of funds limits her in her acts of
charity, but she gives willingly, cheerfully
and silently of herself and her substance.

She is of an optimistic nature, and is
always on the alert to avoid anything of
an unpleasant nature; but if that thing
comes, to her, it has come, and the inevitable
has to be accepted. She makes the best of it,
trying to find a way around it, since it had
to come.

Her husband is a well-rounded business man,
endowed with more than ordinary business
acumen and would have made a success any-
where, yet the writer feels that she deserves
some credit for his success. She has never
at any time antagonized. They have worked
hand in hand, partners in business and at
play. On two hours' notice she will pack a
grip and be ready to go with him whether
it be to New Orleans, Louisville or Virginia.

She is a member of the M. E. Church
South and loves her church. Her work in
the Sunday School for a number of years
meant a great deal to her. Through her
efforts and with the aid of a faithful class a
Young Ladies Bible Class was organized.
Out of this class has grown one of the largest
organizations in the Broadway Methodist
Church at Paducah, The Susannah Wesley
Bible Class.

No life however full of well performed
duties either at home or abroad can be called
a real success unless the one living that life
has endeared himself or herself to those who
are nearest and dearest.

Esther Smith Dickerson counts that thing
greatest in her life — her love for her own — and
the honest belief and faith in their genuine
affection for her. Love and loyalty is the
keynote of her life.

W. Thos. Smith

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

C-2

In 1066 William I, The Conqueror, of
Normandy invaded and conquered England.
With him or following him, we are told,
went one Dickerson. He was rewarded with
the Manor of Kenson and took the name of
Walter de Kenson. Later he is said to have
changed it back to Dickerson. Another
English family was called Richard. It is
said that later it was called Dick and then
Diccon. Later this was lengthened into
Dicconson about the twelfth century.

Charles Dickenson, son of Simon Dickenson
married Rachael Carter. His mother was
Catherine Dudley, daughter of the fifth
Lord Dudley. Three of his sons came to
Virginia in 1654, Walter, Henry and John.
Their descendants are said to spell the name
Dickenson, Dickerson and Dickinson. As
this was before the day of much printing,
we find many names in the same families
spelled differently. Most of the Dickerson
families in Virginia who have been able to
trace back are said to have come from one
of these three brothers.

Daniel Dickenson, United States Senator
from Pennsylvania, Governor Mahlon Dicker-
son and Governor Philemon Dickerson, both
of New Jersey, and Don M. Dickinson in
Cleveland's cabinet are all said to have been
descendants of these three brothers, spelling
their names three ways.

James Dickerson, of Appomattox County,
Virginia, married Martha (Pattie) Paris or
Parish. In August 1809 there was born to
them a very noted character, Daniel Dicker-
son who died March I I, 1900. No man in his
section enjoyed the confidence of people in
the way he did. He was so noted for his
honesty, his ability to analyze the differences
of others, dissect and explain them, come to
a just and fair conclusion by the rule of reason,
by the law of right and wrong, that many came
to him and went over their differences and
abided his decision, when had it not been for
him, there would have been extended liti-
gation in the courts. He married Elizabeth
Ann Wade, born in Tenn. 1819. She died
a few hours before he did and both were
buried in the same grave.

To them was born William James Dickerson
March 3, 1838. He died July 19, 1920.
He married Annie P. Webb on Dec. 18, 1867
and she lives in Lynchburg, Virginia. He
enlisted in Co. H. l8thVa. Infantry, Hunter's
Brigade, Pickett's Division, Longstreet's
Corps. He was in the battles of Manassas,
Gettysburg, and Hatcher's Run. At Hatch-
er's Run with all his brigade he was taken
prisoner and imprisoned at Point Lookout.

Annie P. Webb was a daughter of Albert
Webb who was a Confederate soldier and
who died in 1864 from fever contracted in
the army. He was the son of Nathan Webb
and Mary (Polly) Strange, his wife. The
mother of Annie P. Webb was Mary Eliza-
beth (Jennings) Webb. She was born 1826,
died Dec. 22, 1900 and was the daughter of
James Jennings who died 1868, and who in
1822, married Phoebe Ford of Cumberland
County, Virginia. James Jennings was the
son of Allen Jennings who married a Miss
Gilliam. Allen Jennings was the son of
Robin Jennings who was a soldier in the
Revolutionary war.

To William James Dickerson and Annie P.
Webb, his wife, on Nov. 2, 1875 was born
Albert Daniel Dickerson. Albert Daniel
Dickerson was born about nine miles from
Appomattox Court House, Virginia and
spent his boyhood days on the farm. After
passing through high school, he took a
course in and was graduated from the Pied-
mont Business College at Lynchburg, Vir-
ginia. At the age of nineteen he entered the
tobacco business and has since been engaged
in it.

In 1904 he came to Paducah, Kentucky,
and later married the most handsome woman
in Paducah. At least if there was another
one there so handsome, the writer has never
met her.

He came to Paducah in Nov., 1904. He
then for some time had been associated with
and still is associated with W. G. Dunnington
& Co. He came as buyer and bookkeeper.
This firm represents the Italian Regie, New
York, N. Y., exporters of tobacco for the
Italian Government. Later he was made
Western District Manager over all the fac-
tories which rehandle for the Italian Govern-
ment, the following points being under his
jurisdiction: Fulton, Ky., Mayfield, Ky.,
Murray, Ky., Paris, Tenn., Martin, Tenn.,
La Center, Ky.

In 1909 he organized the Dickerson To-
bacco Co., Paducah, Ky., this being a re-
handling concern also. He is manager of this.

Albert Dickerson is of the managerial and
executive cast of mind. He knows how to
handle men and get along with them, get
the best there is in them and at the same
time treat them in a manner as to make them
his friends. Some who are very close to this
man have been heard to say that the Courts
of Justice lost a valuable man when he failed
to follow the study of law. He is one of the
best students of human nature the writer
has ever known.

Famiiv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

His interest is centered in his business and
his wife. Save for his wife, his mother,
sisters and female relatives he has no personal
interest in femininity. He is very fond of
children, alternately teasing and befriend-
ing them. The world knows nothing of his
liberality, and yet it is wonderful, far exceed-
ing that of many who shout it from the house-
tops to advertise theirs. His is done quietly.
He disdains parade, glamour or notoriety.
He prefers that his works, his good deeds,
his charitable acts, be incognito to all save
those directly interested.

His friendship for those whom he likes
becomes welded as of steel. If misfortune
should come to us, there is no man living who
would more quickly come to our rescue
than Albert Dickerson. It is a wonderful
satisfaction to have for a friend a man of his
character.

His capacity for work is marvelous. There
is not a lazy bone in his body. He is a man
of strongest character. One can always know
just how he stands on every question. Truly
he is a man with the courage of his convictions.
It matters little to him whether his views be
popular or not. Not wantonly does he hurt
the feelings of any one for the sake of wound-
ing, and yet diplomacy does not deter him
from expressing his opinion of that which
concerns the good of all.

He is a high type of business man, has the
confidence of men in all lines of business. He
would be a leader in any occupation.

His habits are those of the student. He
reads and studies much. His is of a literal
type of mind, preferring history, a literature
of facts, to fiction. He is a close reader of
the Geographic Magazine, any magazine
that pertains to the affairs of the day, agri-
cultural matters, etc. Seldom you meet a
busy business man better informed along
general lines. His memory is nothing short
of precocity.

A lover of nature in its every sense, he
yearns for the time when he will be in a
position to hark back to his native soil,
Virginia. His one thought is to go back,
purchase a typical Virginia home and live
his last years near to nature.

His adversity to publicity is so strikingly
strong, we hesitate to say more, only this:
his is the common creed, the Brotherhood of
Man. Adhering to no religion in particular,
but with a great reverence for all, he lives
each day with a clean conscience toward all,
enmity toward none.

W. Thos. Smith

AUBER SMITH

Auber Smith, the fourth son of Dr. Millard
M. Smith and Alice Hinkle Smith, was born
March 15, 1882. He received his early
scholastic training in the public schools of
Hardeman County, Tennessee. On Feb.
14, 1897 he came to Paducah, Kentucky
where he took a course in the Smith's Busi-
ness College. After completing same he went
to Jonesboro, Arkansas, where he worked in
a clerical capacity. He returned to Paducah
and went with the Jennings Real Estate
Agency. Owing to ill health he went to
California, remaining there for four years.
He was city salesman for Union Metal and
Hardware Co., Los Angeles. At the age of
twenty-one he returned to Paducah and
again associated himself with Mr. Jennings.
Feeling the need of a higher and dryer climate,
he again responded to call of wanderlust and
moved to Roanoke, Virginia. Very soon
afterwards he was offered a position with an
insurance department of a bank in Indianap-
olis, which he accepted. Later he returned
to Paducah where he accepted a position with
the Maryland Casualty Co. It will be only
fair to Auber Smith to quote a tribute paid
him by that same Company. "Thirty years
ago in Hardeman Co., Tennessee, a male
child born to the Smith family was christened
Auger, because he early showed unusual
ability at getting through things. This name
was subsequently softened to Auber at the
request of the child's mother, who declared
Auger too pointed even for a sharp boy like
her son, but the change of name had no effect
on Auber's nature.

At the age of sixteen he began drilling his
way through the world, working at different
times in his own state of Tennessee, in Ken-
tucky, in Arkansas, in Virginia, in Indiana,
and for four years he lived in California,
bringing an impaired breathing apparatus
back to health. However, he always re-
turned to Kentucky after each attack of
wanderlust, and in Kentucky there was no
spot so sweet as Paducah.

It was here, in the office of a real estate
and insurance agency, that Auber and the
Maryland met. As he relates it, 'In 1905 we
secured the agency of the Maryland from that
gentlemanly old war horse, Mr. J. Stewart
Bell of Louisville. Next year the Home Office
took a long shot and placed the general
agency for a limited territory with us. Then
I saw a better field in casualty insurance than
in a mixed insurance and real estate, hence
the dissolution of the firm, yours truly taking

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

over the Maryland. Then I woke up to the
fact that trying to support a family and pay
office expenses on a commission income of
$750.00 per year meant starvation. As I
did not want to starve I bought an automobile
on nerve and started out to get business.
Since then 1 haven't had the nerve to stop.'
There can be no doubt that Auber does get
the business. He goes in particularly for
liability, accident and disability insurances,
and fidelity bonds, but he also does well with
other lines. How well does he do? Why, this
well: on the six months' record for the
Fifteenth Anniversary Celebration Contest
he stands first in his class of fifty-five. Yes,
this little fighter in Kentucky, who weighs
exactly one hundred and eight pounds, has
so far whipped fifty-four able men. Great
work for Auber — the auger, he bores right
through."

Auber Smith was one of the promoters of
and helped to organize The Ohio Valley Fire
and Marine Insurance Company. He was their
secretary for three years. He resigned to
look after his own insurance business.

A. B. Smith not related to him, has built
up a very large lumber business, reaching
into several of the southern states. He and
Auber Smith have been close friends for years.
Mrs. A. B. Smith has been at the head of
the managerial department for a number of
years. Owing to the growth of the business,
also being desirous of having some one in
the business who would be capable of relieving
her entirely of her responsibility as manager,
the firm, in 1919, made Auber Smith a pro-
position to go with them in that capacity.
Since then he has been their trusted man,
spends most of his time here and there in
the south, looking after the interests of the
A. B. Smith Lumber Co., whose main office
is located in 32, City National Bank Building,
Paducah, Kentucky.

On January 17, 1906 he married Virgie
Kinney of Bolivar, Tennessee.

Robert Kinney was a private in Captain
Martin's Company, in Peter Grubb's Battalion,
Lancaster County, Pennsylvania Militia in
their march for the camps in the Jerseys.
On August 13th, 1776 he was mustered
and passed by the Committee of Observation
and Inspection in Lancaster.

He was born July I, 1758, died December
1843. He married in 1783, Carolina Grider,
born 1763.

To them was born Thomas Patton Kinney,
Sept., 1812, who died December 4, 1882.
On March I, 1837 he married Ann Sammons
who was born August 1, 1815 and died No-
vember 4, 1859. To them was born Joseph

Marshall Kinney Feb. 22, 1850. He died
Oct. 15, 1921 and was buried at Bolivar,
Tennessee. On December 12, 1877 he married
Ida Eleanor Hudson, born Feb. 7, 1854,
daughter of Thomas Jefferson Hudson (born
1800, died 1861) and his third wife, Elizabeth
Katherine Reaves, (born 1824, died 1882,) to
whom he was married in 1846.

Virgie Kinney is a daughter of Joseph
Marshall Kinney and his wife, Ida Eleanor
Kinney, She was born in the home of her
maternal grandmother, the "Old Hudson
Homestead", Hardeman County, about five
miles from Whiteville, Tennessee, June 19,
1884. Three days before she was fifteen, she
graduated from the High School at Mercer,
Tennessee. A year later she began teaching
and taught for two years. She then became
assistant at the Post Office at Bolivar, Ten-
nessee, where she remained until she married
Auber Smith, at which time she moved to
Paducah, Kentucky. The two families had
been close friends for years, Auber Smith's
father. Dr. Millard M. Smith was their family
physician.

We shall never forget the untiring, constant,
devoted and child-like affection with which
she served our mother from the day she had
her fatal accident to the time her body was
placed under the soil. It sealed a love, an
affection, a friendship and a kindly feeling
that can never be severed on our part.

Intellectuality is the dominant trait of
her character. She worships her husband, idol-
izes her children. She ever refrained from
"baby talk" and asked others to use correct
English in talking with her babies.

Two bright, interesting children came from
this union. Eleanor, born October 12, 1907;
David, born November 15, 1909. We know
of no brighter, finer children. With such a
wonderful mother and father, it is no wonder.

W. Thos. Smith

LEBERT SMITH

Lebert Smith was born March 7, 1884 at
Cedar Chapel, Tennessee. He received his
scholastic training at Cedar Chapel, later
attending the High School at Whiteville,
Tennessee.

At the age of sixteen he developed the
wanderlust which had seized upon his father
at about the same age. He left home to
explore the world, starting for Texas and
landing at Huntsville, Alabama. Later we
find him in Jonesboro, Arkansas. Civilian
life was entirely too tame for this adventurous
lad. In June, 1901 he enlisted with Uncle

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Sam and was stationed at Fort Riley, Kansas.
Upon hearing that he had taken this step, his
mother was very much grieved. A sister
who was much interested in the career of this
wanderer, remarked to her mother: "Well
mother, he needed a boss and he needed a
job he couldn't turn loose. He has both."
This was cold comfort, but truly it was a
good day for Lebert Smith when he joined the
army. He first joined the Infantry, but owing
to a long, severe illness, contracted while at
Fort Keogh, Montana, he was transferred to
the Cavalry. He spent three years in the
army, stationed at Forts in Kansas, Montana
and the Dakotas.

His mother was critically ill while he was
in the service. He obtained a furlough and
reached her several days before she died.
The furlough was extended but lacked twelve
hours of being long enough. He was ordered
back to service, another furlough being
denied him. He left a dying mother, the
message coming to him of her death when only
fifty miles away. Such is the stern reality
of duty. His love for this little mother was
pathetic. He was the one who never forgot
to show his affection in every way. He loved
her as a man seldom loves a mother. She be-
came reconciled to his life away from the
home but somehow she felt that he was
further from her than the other boys and the
yearning was always there.

After he was given an honorable discharge
from the army he went to Marked Tree,
Arkansas where he was associated with the
Chapman-Dewey Lumber Co. For a number
of years he was in the main office. Later, he
was made manager of the Chapman-Dewey
Commissary.

In 1919 he went into the hardware business
in Marked Tree. Like many other merchants
at that time following the depression of a
war, he suffered severe reverses. He had at
one time turned down an offer from the
Shapleigh Hardware Co. of St. Louis. After
his business reverses, they again offered him
a position with them as salesman. He ac-
cepted. Today his territory covers part of
Arkansas, Tennessee and Mississippi; con-
tiguous to Memphis, Tennessee.

He and his family live at Baldyn, Mississippi.

Lebert Smith is tall, well built and round
rather than angular. He is the largest one
of Millard Smith's boys. The writer thinks
he is the handsomest of all the boys and we
say this without any intent to under estimate
a certain other brother who is counted hand-
some by many. He is polite, open, frank and
honest. A manlier fellow there never was.
He is a one hundred per cent man. ;;

As a young man he called his sweetheart
"Miss Edna." In the spring of 1907 he mar-
ried Alice Edna Chambers. After fourteen
years of married life, to him, both in private
and public, she is still "Miss Edna". There
is a peculiar melody in his voice when he
speaks her name which breathes of a deep
affection.

Their life together has been a wonderfully
happy one. In it there are no family secrets.
They have been partners in everything. There
has always been a unison of thought, purpose
and interest. They have worked and planned
jointly. They were married at Henderson,
Tennessee, where she then lived.

Alice Edna Chambers was born at Boone-
ville, Miss., going to Henderson, Tennessee
later in life. She is the daughter of Joseph
Daniel Chambers who was of Irish descent,
and of Josephine Kramer, his wife. Josephine
Kramer was of direct German descent. Her
father, (or her grandfather — of this we are
not certain), was of the Royal Family of
Germany. The compulsory service in the
army to one of his station in life was so dis-
tasteful that he preferred to be a hundred
per cent American than to be the recipient
of a large German estate which carried with
it a compulsory army service. Secretly, he
left his father-land, came to America, re-
mained incognito, so far as his title was con-
cerned, married in America and reared a
family and died. To his family after his
death, a companion who had come from
Germany with him revealed the identity of
this man. This ancestor was truly one hun-
dred per cent American. We know the facts
but do not remember the name.

Edna Chambers was reared on the farm.
She was graduated from the Christian College,
Henderson, Tennessee. She loves every one,
whether they be big or little, so long as they
are respectable and decent in manner. She
has a love and esteem for her husband and
children, his and her relatives, that is distinct-
ly closer, more wonderfully beautiful, and
finer than the love she has for any other.
She is in no way clannish, but really has a
peculiar affection for her own.

She is a most consistent member of the
Christian Church. Seldom do we find one
more in love with the church of their choice
than Edna Chambers Smith.

They have two interesting boys, Rubert
Taylor Smith, born March 30, 1909; Hummel
E. Smith, born Dec. 16, 1910. They are
all there, 100 per cent American in every
sense of the word.

W. Thos. Smith

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

COLLI CE SMITH

Collice Smith was born May 15, 1887 at
Cedar Chapel, Tennessee. She received her
early schooling in the village school at Cedar
Chapel. After her parents moved to White-
ville, Tennessee, she attended the High School
at that place. She graduated from the
Methodist College Female Institute, Jackson,
Tennessee in June, 1905. As was required
by her father, Collice came in for her required
quota of Latin and Greek along with her
brothers and sisters. In 1904 she took a
course in booking at Draughon's Business
College, Paducah, K.y.

Her mother died when she was not yet
sixteen years of age. Her father died when
she was just past twenty one. She had been
named and was the Executrix of his estate.
In the closing up of this estate she showed
the business sagacity that was so necessary
to successfully perform this duty. Too much
cannot be said of her patient untiring efforts
to do the right thing at the right time, trying
to please one and all of the children and all
concerned. While only an inexperienced girl
in the ways of business, she showed an unusual
amount of tact and ability in managing
the estate of her father. One cannot find a
much more intricate state of affairs than that
of the country doctor. She was also guardian
for a younger brother. He told the writer
that he had had an idea that she was a little
close with him at times but when he had
occasion to review his own personal state-
ment after the estate was wound up, he re-
marked: "I never saw as many 'do's' in
my life." His remittances had come regular-
ly and in order. He only needed a reminder.

Collice Smith McConkey proved herself
an ever present help in the time of storm.
The children owe her more perhaps then
they realize.

She studied voice one year at Jackson,
Tennessee; two years with Mrs. Marie
Greenwood Worden, Memphis, Tennessee;
had two summers at Pt. Chatauqua and one
winter term at New York City under Madam
Von Klenner of that City. Since her marriage
she has studied at the Conservatory of Music,
Toronto, for one term. She was a member of
the Mendelssohn Choir of Toronto for a year.

A special provision was made for her for
the continuance of the study of voice by her
father before his death.

Had she followed up her study of voice
there is no question about her having had a
career. She had the talent, she had the
voice. Her voice is a beautiful lyric so-

prano, rich in sweetness and yet clear, with
bell-like tones. With this she has the temper-
ament and bearing of the artist. Her mother
ever encouraged her as a child to sing. She
believed in her ability even before Collice
was in her teens. All of her teachers en-
couraged her, insisting that she make it her
life work. She herself honestly believed that
this would come true. Not every time are
we the makers of our own destiny.

In the fall of 1910 she, with a close friend,
went to Toronto, Ontario, to spend a week
before going to New York for their winter of
study. Here she met Alfred Frederick
McConkey. He was a great lover of music.
With this mutual love of music, soon there
sprang up a friendship between the two.
This friendship ripened into a real courtship
in time. Collice Smith began to wonder if
there was not something more worth while
in life than even a real career.

There came the old, old story, as old as
time itself. On December 28, 191 I at the
Broadway Methodist Church, Paducah, Ken-
tucky, they were married.

Since that time they have resided in
Toronto, Ontario. For some time after her
marriage she sang a great deal in public.
With the coming of her twin daughters, she,
of a necessity, had to confine the most of
her singing to the home. Now that they are
older, she has again taken up her work in
the musical world. These two children,
Esther and Eileen, are the pride of her life.
When asked for some data for this sketch,
she said that really the two biggest things
she had ever done were to get married and
be the mother of her twin girls. The writer
somehow agres that she is about right.
Collice Smith McConkey is at her best in
her home. She is a wonderful mother and
wife. Like all born mothers, she loves her
children with a passionate love. At the same
time she is a sane mother, most practical and
sensible at all times. It is a real joy to be
in the McConkey home. There radiates such
happiness and congeniality as can come only
from hearts that are truly and genuinely happy
and where the right kind of companionship
exists.

Frederick McConkey was born in Toronto,
August, 1875. He is a merchant tailor and
shirt manufacturer. He is among the most
successful business men of Toronto. Of a
most genial nature, thoroughly dependable
in word and deed, no one would have a thought
but to trust him. He is truly a prince among
men.

W. Thos. Smith

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

LIEUTENANT MILLARD McFARLAND
SMITH JR.

Lieutenant Millard McFarland Smith Jr. was
born June 30, 1892 at Cedar Chapel, Tennessee.
Here he received his early education, later at-
tending the high school at Whiteville, Tennes-
see. At the age of fourteen he was sent to
Brownsville, Tennessee to the Brownsville
Training School. Two years later he entered
school at Bell Buckle, Tennessee, the famous
Webb school. After spending two years in this
school, he entered the Peoples Training
School, Battle Ground Academy, Franklin
Tennessee. He graduated from here in June
1913. In the fall of 1913 he entered the law
class at Vanderbilt University, Nashville,
Tennessee. He joined the A. T. O. Fraternity
while in college and is one of their most
zealous members. He remained in college
only one year.

In the summer of 1911 he attended the
Draughon's Business College of Paducah,
Kentucky.

After leaving college he went with the
Chapman-Dewey Lumber Co. at Marked
Tree, Arkansas, working both in the yards
and in the office. He was offered a position
by the Chicago Mill & Lumber Co., Blythes-
ville. Ark., in 1916, which he accepted. He
worked in a clerical capacity here.

In April, 1917, like thousands of other boys,
he answered the call to arms. He volunteered
and enlisted in the first Officers' Training
Camp, Fort Oglethorpe, Chattanooga, Tenn.,
in the spring of 1917. In the summer of 1917,
having completed his training here, receiving
a Second Lieutenancy, he was sent to Florida
where he was assigned to the Quartermaster
Department. Later he was transferred to
Columbia, South Carolina. He served eigh-
teen months over-seas, returning home in
late July, 1919. While in France he was
stationed at St. Nazaire and Montoir. Mil-
lard Smith made every effort to be transferred
to the fighting forces before he went overseas
and after. Somehow he has never had the
feeling of satisfaction that he so much desired
with reference to his part in the World War.
Had he been a solitary individual in this
capacity he might have cause to feel that
something was lacking. Some one had to do
this work, a peculiar training and fitness were
necessary for one to fill such a place. He was
selected for his ability to do the work and
should feel that his was quite as much a part
as the man in the trenches. He was every
inch a soldier for he did his bit, and as one
man expressed it, "Any man can wear a

helmet, but not every man can carry on the
work of the Quartermaster Department. "

He is most reticent on this subject, volun-
teering no information. The writer feels that
a lad of his age, given a second lieutenancy
in training, afterward promoted to a first
lieutenancy, placed in charge and largely
responsible for fifteen million dollars of
government property, played no minor part
in the World War.

After the war ended, he found his position
waiting for him with the Chicago Mill &
Lumber Co. Later there came a promotion,
he was taken in the office at Memphis, Ten-
nessee. He is now what is termed as "The
Land Man." As the Chicago Mill & Lumber
Co. has the largest acreage of land of any
lumber concern in the south, his duties take
him at times to most of the southern states.

We wouldn't say that Millard Smith has
the ear-marks of a future finance king, for he
cares naught for money save for its purchasing
power. The intrinsic value matters little to
him. But Millard Smith is all right. He
may not be a power in the world of finance,
but we will say this for him, he is one of the
best judges of human nature we know. He
demonstrated this when he married Elizabeth
Turner. On April 28, 1921 he married
Elizabeth (Betsy) Turner of Ashburn, Tenn.

Millard Smith is tall, well built, with
straight shoulders and is more than ordinarily
good-looking. He has that clearness of eye
and vision that lets him right into the hearts
of people. Somehow it would never enter the
mind of a man to distrust him. He has the
smile that goes home. He is polished, suave,
diplomatic, and a good talker in conversation
or on the platform. He wrote the sketch of
his father. He also did some other work for
publication of by no means small merit.

His reverence for his father and mother can-
not be passed without being given a thought.
Only those most closely associated with this
man have the slightest idea of what they meant
to him, both as a small boy and as he grew
into manhood. His mother passed before
he had attained his teens, but even at this
early age his affection and close attention to
her in her failing health were one of the most
beautiful things of which the writer has ever
known.

His father came next in his affections.
Their tie was a peculiar one. The father, as
he grew more feeble, became more as a boy
with his boy. Their relations, one with the
other, is something too sacred for print.

The boy is always father to the man, so
it is not a strange thing that Millard Smith
has succeeded in life. He has a faculty for

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

making friends and keeping them. His sense
of loyalty is strong. At no time, under any
circumstances, is he heard to pass a criticism
on individuals unless it be for one thing; he
never lets an opportunity to give vent to
his feelings pass if he hears another criticising,
whether it be a fact or from hearsay.

Elizabeth (Betsy) Turner Smith, born 1898,
near Clarksville, Tennessee, is of an old
southern family. Her ancestry goes back to
the Williams family but we do not know that
she is of our branch.

She is of the country, and proud of it. Her
knowledge of farm life in all of its intricacies
is something much to her credit. She is
not a land owner for the mere sake of owning
land. She has made a thorough study of
agriculture in all of its phases to be able
to be an intelligent farmer. She is of the
athletic type, not afraid of work of any kind.
Often when short of labor on the farm, has

she taken her place on a tractor and driven
it all day long with the other laborers.

Elizabeth Turner is a college bred woman.
She graduated from Ward-Belmont College,
Nashville, Tennessee. She is an artist of no
mean ability, china painting being a specialty.
An excellent cook and housekeeper, her home
today is a model of neatness and shows
thoroughness in everything she does.

Her sunny nature, sense of humor and
clearness of vision, combined with a very
practical and business turn of mind, makes
her an ideal wife for that visionary husband
of hers. She is the ideal complement for a
man of Millard Smith's type. He realizes
this and in his way, which is a good one, he
does not forget to let his wife know just how
fortunate he knows he was when he went
back to Ashburn to try some of his per-
suasive powers on her, finally inducing her to
walk the long path with him.

W. Thos. Smith

Dr. Richard Fillr

Smith

918 (See 315)
DR. RICHARD FILMORE SMITH

Dr. Richard Filmore Smith, born at Friend-
ship, Tenn. October 4, 1857, died January
27, 1897 and was buried at Deport, Texas.
Father received his early education in the

village schools of Friendship and here spent
the most of his life. He spent two years in
the Military College at Knoxville, Tenn.
His childhood was spent as the average boy.
He was early taught to be thrifty and ener-
getic, for his mother believed in the old
adage, "Idleness finds still some mischief for

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

idle hands to do." Grandfather often said
he thought the children owed their success
in business life to their mother.

I have heard his brothers laugh about how
dignified father was when he returned from
college, and how one day at the meal hour
his brother Benjamin played a boyish prank
of jerking the chair from under him, allowing
him to fall flat on the floor, which incited his
anger and limbered his military dignity.

Upon his return from school, his father
gave him one half interest in the general
merchandise store and placed him in full
charge. Some years later this burned with
little insurance. He then engaged in farming,
was elected Constable, and later made another
venture in the general merchandise business
and ran it in a small way for two years.

Miss Cora Binford of Friendship had in-
vited to visit her a former schoolmate,
Alice Buckly, the accomplished musician,
the gifted and youngest daughter of John
W. and Mary C. Buckly, a prominent family
of Henderson County, Tenn. She had been
well educated and had finished her music
in the schools of Jackson. Fate held that
they should meet and soon her pretty face
and sweet music won his heart completely,
and after a few months of courtship they
were married at her country home near
Mifflin, Tenn., Feb. 6, 1878.

A rosewood case piano, hair-cloth up-
holstered chairs and settees furnished the
parlor of the quaint farm house where the
nuptials took place. Rev. Tigreet, a Baptist
minister of Friendship, performed the mar-
riage ceremony.

After the usual round of festivities he, with
his bride, departed for their future home in
Friendship. Here in the home of his father,
the mother and others had been busy for
several days and to this home the young
people were invited. A feast was spread and
many spent the evening there until a late
hour. In a few weeks they repaired to a
pretty little cottage with broad verandas all
made ready for the bride. Father then went
to St. Louis and bought a beautiful piano
which filled the house with my mother's
music through all their married life. To this
union there were born sons and daughters as
shown by the genealogical tables. John
Orion, the oldest boy, grew to manhood and
died at our home Oct. 8, 1908 in Trinity,
Texas. About 1885, father purchased the
stately old home where he had been born,
with its great roomy rooms, large open fire-
places, cool porches and galleries and best
of all the large cellar where the good things to
eat, so appealing to the child's appetite, were

kept. In the yard was the stately old pine
tree on the north, just at the side front was
the tall magnolia and on every side were
pretty arbor vistas, cedars, and flowers. Here
many happy days were spent, until one night
a fire alarm was given. Father rushed to
the door and found it to be his own home.
Getting his family out as quickly as possible,
he saw the dear old home we loved so well,
with most of its contents, burn to the ground.
There was no insurance. Upon the same site
he erected a small, modest cottage. Father
had long desired to study medicine and in
1888 after gaining mother's consent he
entered the Medical College, Vanderbilt
University, Nashville, Tenn. and there gradu-
ated in 1891. 1 shall never forget how long
those months did seem and how 1 would cry
for joy upon each of his visits home. After
the usual required course he received his
diploma and with his fondest hopes realized,
he came home to his family and at once made
preparations to move to Texas to practice
his chosen profession.

We moved to Texas on May 2, 1891 and
located at Deport, Lamar County, After
six years of very successful practice, in which
he gave all his time and strength to his pro-
fession, his health failed. His family per-
suaded him to go to Paducah, Ky. for a
visit and rest with his parents. He became
worse and at the home of his parents he
lingered for some weeks and died January
27, 1897. Weightman Smith, the youngest
brother accompanied the remains home for
burial. Funeral services were conducted by
Rev. R. N. Brown, pastor of the Methodist
church at Deport, Texas, and the body was
laid to rest in the Deport cemetery with the
Masonic ceremony, he having been a member
of that order since shortly after he became
twenty-one years of age.

Oh! How he did regret being away from
his family in his last illness. He expressed
a readiness to die but regretted leaving his
family.

He was the kindest husband and father.
His devotion to mother was beautiful, his
only thought in declining health was of his
family, that he would not be able to do the
many things he had planned to make things
more comfortable and give his children the
advantages they desired. He was never too
tired to take a child on his knee and oft would
listen to the reading of a lesson.

He loved the good and pure; was a writer
of no mean ability; was ever on the right
side of all moral questions; was a staunch
Democrat, a Master Mason, and a member
of the Methodist Church.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

His chivalry won for him many friends;
a most entertaining host, he had quite a
sense of humor, and always had a supply of
good, clean stories stowed away in his memory.
With a knack for learning people's ages he
oft would find them out in a conversation
without the individual detecting what he was
attempting. Music and good books were his
hobby and he was especially fond of Poe's
poem, "The Raven", and of the old songs,
"Kiss Me Mother, Kiss Your Darling",
"Prayer of a Dying Soldier" were also two of
his favorite songs. He was fond of good
horses and having an extensive practice, he
rode horseback a good deal, teaching me
when a little girl to ride. Often he had me
accompany him on one of his long rides to
visit some of his patients. This was not only
a great pleasure to me but was company
to him which he seemed to enjoy very much.
As children, we can never forget the bags of
fruit and the many good things that were
brought to us out of season, and how at
the family altar he prayed God's blessings
and His protection upon us all. He was
never weary in well doing; was faithful to
his principles; true to his conscience and
single in his aspirations toward that which
was right. No man could cherish a faith
more simple and exalted. He left a lasting in-
fluence with his children. He loved humanity
and gave his life for it as a country physician.
He would go for miles on the darkest of nights
to give relief to a mother's baby, remaining
the entire night if he deemed it prudent, that
the little one might be restored to health and
vigor, well knowing that there would be
little or no remuneration. Or perhaps he
tended a sick mother whom some little child
needed badly, or a father who needed the
physician's care that he might be able to
fight the battles of life for his family. He
never refused to go when he could give
relief. Sometimes after he had given relief
to a father, mother, or child near death's
door, other bills were paid and he was for-
gotten, but at this he little murmured as
duty had been done. He would often carry
cheer to those less fortunate than he, in many
little kindnesses, such as books, magazines,
and fruits or if need be the very necessities
of Hfe.

He was as tender as a mother with his
children, but a firmness carried with his in-

structions. We always knew that what he
said was the thing that must be done.

There was nothing of selfishness in his
makeup, nothing too good for his family,
friends and neighbors, so far as his abilities
warranted it. He always saw some good in
every one and tried to let that good over-
shadow the bad.

His memory is very dearly cherished by
his three children who now survive him.
Mother died March 19, 1922. Mary Ger-
trude, the second daughter resides in Delhi,
California, while Richard Buckly Smith, the
only living son resides at Paducah, Ky. He
is city salesman for his father-in-law, T. E.
Ford, who runs a wholesale grocery, he having
married Leta Ford, the daughter. The
writer married Alvin P. Bradford and now
resides in San Antonio, Texas.

Irene (Smith) Bradford

We were very glad to receive the above
tribute from the daughter as to our brother.
The oldest child in the family and left father-
less when a mere child, her life has not always
been a bed of roses. As a girl she came to
Paducah and took a course in The Smith
Business College. She then married. Three
boys came to her home and they are said to
be noble young fellows. A promising future
she had, as she married an intellectually gifted
gentleman. At length bad health came to
him and it grows no better. Bravely she
faced conditions and into the business world
she went and as a bookkeeper, in part she
also is the bread winner. Irene is a most
worthy mother, a talented lady and always
willing to do her part in all the struggles of
life.

Gertrude in girlhood days aspired to and
went to Cuba as a missionary and remained
there for several years. Bad health drove
her back to the United States and when she
recovered, she took up nursing. That is
now her occupation.

Richard Buckly Smith married Leta Ford
of Paducah, Ky., and brings to our family
a jewel of 100 per cent luster. Small in size,
she is a bundle of energy, gifted in all things
that go to make up a wife and mother, of
a most elegant family, and the mother of
three interesting children.

W. Thos. Smith

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Prof. John D. Smith Jr.

920 (See 519)
PROF. JOHN D. SMITH JR.

"He has achieved success who has Hved
well, who has gained the respect of intelligent
men and the love of little children, who has
never lacked appreciation of earth's beauty —
or failed to express it, who has looked for the
best in others and given the best he had."
Such lives are an inspiration to mankind.

These quoted words apply peculiarly to
Prof. John D. Smith Jr., the story of whose
life it is my privilege to write.

He was born in the little village of Friend-
ship, Tenn. There the early years of his life
were spent in the happy home of his father
and mother with many brothers and one
sister. These children received religious
training from their parents. Their father
held them to what he believed to be "the
white line of duty", while their gentle, sweet-
faced mother taught them appreciation of
the tenderness of God,, and the beautiful
world in which they lived.

He was much with his mother as a little
boy. She played a large part in his life. When
quite young his greatest delight was to assist
her in her household tasks and his greatest
ambition was to win her approbation. From
her teaching and example he early acquired
habits of punctuality and faithfulness in

the discharge of every duty, the small as
well as the great. His sturdy moral courage
he inherited from his father who was the
uncompromising foe of the liquor traffic. In
the face of opposition and reproach Dr.
Smith kept on with his work at a time that
would have dismayed a man of less moral
courage.

John D. Smith Jr. was educated in the
schools of his home town where he showed a
great aptitude for penmanship and mathe-
matics. He was an earnest student and by
reading, laid the foundation of the richly
stored mind he possessed in later years.
Early in life he definitely gave himself to
the service of Jesus Christ. From this
dedication came the Christian dignity of a
life whose influence lifted to a higher plane
every one with whom he has been intimately
associated. At the age of eighteen he took
a course in the Ledden Business College of
Memphis, Tennessee. On his return home
he was made the treasurer of his father's
varied business interests and continued in
this position until his father came to Paducah,
Ky. to locate. When a school boy he formed
an attachment for a little girl three years his
junior. Her name was Lina Dulcena Warren.
This boyhood love deepened with the passing
years and culminated in a happy marriage.
Three years of happiness was theirs, when

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

the young wife died, leaving a little baby
girl, her namesake, Lina Warren Smith.
Nine months later the little girl followed
her mother to heaven.

Several years later Mr. Smith came to
Paducah to visit his father's family. Realiz-
ing that he could establish in this city a
Commercial College that would fill a long
felt need in this part of the state, he was
persuaded to make Paducah his home.

Although a young man, he soon established
a prosperous Commercial College, built by
his well directed efforts, energy, and the
consecration of his infinite patience to the
best interest of his pupils. Many of the
prominent business men of Paducah today
received not only their commercial training
but strength to fight the moral battles of
life at Smith's Business College. We wish
we had the space to publish some of the
testimonials given this college by the success-
ful business men of Paducah, as well as a
legion of young men and women who have
gone from its walls so well qualified to com-
mand lucrative salaries in the commercial
world.

In the year 1892 Mr. Smith was most hap-
pily married to Miss Laura Lee Allard, the
grand-daughter of one of the builders of
the city of Paducah. In her beautiful
ancestral home overlooking the Ohio River,
the years of their married life have been
spent. Their life has been ideally happy and
his devotion to his wife stands out pre-emin-
ently among his other characteristics.

Of late years Mr. Smith has given his time
to Expert Accountant work and has brought
order out of chaos in many business houses.
That peculiar quality called tact, Mr. Smith
possesses to a rare degree. He understands
the impulses which move men. He finds
the good that is in all of us, and, has in his
dealings with business men, averted enmities
and has gained the blessing of the peace-
maker. In the settlement of business diffii-
culties both parties would agree to his de-
cision even though they had failed to receive
what they believed due them.

For many years Mr. Smith gave much of
his time and efforts in establishing a Mission
Sunday School which laid the foundation
of one of Paducah's most attractive churches.
Fountain Avenue Methodist Church. It
is one of the most influential churches of the
City.

It seems however that the best work of
his church life is in his own Broadway Metho-
dist Church, where, for so many years, he
was Superintendent of the Sunday School.
He gave to this work the wealth of his Chris-

tian love and enthusiasm. Little children
loved him and were eager to get to Sunday
School on time to receive a cheery, personal
greeting and a winning smile.

As treasurer of the Official Board of the
church, he is today recognized as their
leader. His present pastor. Dr. John Langdon
Weber, says of him: "Without any exaggera-
tion, I can say that John D. Smith of Broad-
way Methodist Church, Paducah, Kentucky,
is the finest church treasurer I have ever
had dealings with. He is not only accurate
and painstaking, but he is an inspiration to
the other official members. He is a leader of
men. He regards his office as a sacred in-
stitution of God's church and its importance
and responsibility rests heavily upon him.
He is the pastor's friend and looks after the
interests of the occupants of the parsonage
as carefully as a father would look after the
comfort of his child."

It is no wonder that he is held in such high
esteem by the pastor, and members of the
Broadway Church. He has the respect and
love of all and deserves every good word
spoken of him in appreciation of his service.

And so we close this tribute to a man
universally beloved and respected with these
words, which so aptly tell the secret of his
useful, happy life.

"The badge of a scholar well beloved of
his Master is a certain openness of mind to
learn the daily lessons of life, a willingness
of heart to give beyond the measure of the
debt, a clearness of spirit to see the best in
people, a straight-forwardness of action, a
kind sincerity of speech." These are the
marks of my friend, John D. Smith.
January 1, 1922 Millie Fowler Davis

We thank Mrs. Davis for the sketch of
the cleanest man we have ever intimately
known. If we ever heard John Smith use
a dirty or vulgar word or obscene expression,
we do not remember it. If he ever related a
dirty or questionable story, we have never
heard of it. If he was ever accused of a
questionable business transaction where by
deceit or misrepresentation he has wronged
or in any way attempted to wrong any man
out of one cent, it has never been called to
our attention.

It would take the strongest of actual proof
to make us think he has violated the law of
chastity at any period in life.

From earliest childhood, and uninterrupted
to this day, his intense and unwavering de-
votion to the Deity has been the most wonder-
fully interesting of any one we have ever
known.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

From early boyhood to their death, his
devotion to, and his reverence for his parents,
was dramatically beautiful.

Had he the gift to accumulate wealth as
has John D. Rockefeller or Henry Ford, his
generosity would preclude it, and he never
could become a rich man.

Should he be compelled to go into a coal
mine and labor, he would have close by a
bucket of water, a shoe shining brush, change
of clothing, collar and necktie, so he could
appear neat and clean when he came to meet
others.

Should he be compelled to tramp for a
living, wear rags and tattered clothing, they
would be clean rags and clean clothing. Take
the many ramifications of cleanliness and
blend them together, we know of no one so
near a true picture of the blending product
as John D. Smith. We make no exceptions.

His love, worship and devotion for his
dead wife and for the one now living has been
equally interesting. From almost the first
day she went to school, he and Lina Warren
were sweethearts until her soul went to her
Maker. There was never an interruption.
Other suitors she could have had galore if
encouragement had been given. She never
had any sweetheart save John D. Smith.
Three miles from Friendship she lived. To
that place she was daily sent when school
was in session. Newton Warren and Susie
Mitchell, his wife, were of the highest type
of good people. Industrious and frugal,
they owned 800 acres of very rich and fertile
soil. Our father had been their family phy-
sician from the time the first child was born.
When Lina reached the age to enter the
marriage state, our father was in a financial
failing condition. Every one knew it. John
was the junior partner. A year or so before
a new "Richmond" appeared in the field.
He had backing of wealth that John Smith
did not now have. With continuity and
determination, he ardently sought her favor.
It is thought a wealthy uncle had made known
his approval of this new suitor. There was
never any wavering on her part.

In girlhood days, when church was over
at Holly Grove, Mrs. Warren would at once
repair to the home to see that dinner was
arranged. Lina and her sisters would mingle
in the crowd and invite those from a distance
to go over home and take dinner. A long
table was at times filled two and three times.
There was always ample for all and it was
as free as water. This is the kind of home
she was reared in. Lina was a charming
lady. In our child way, we loved her like
a sister. She was small, well rounded, bru-

nette, as clean and pure as her husband.
She was beautiful in form, beautiful in
thought, beautiful in her character.

They were married. A year later they
moved to her farm. When it became ne-
cessary for one to go to town or elsewhere,
the horse was hitched to the buggy and both
went. During the three years of their mar-
ried life, they were only absent from each
other for one night. They were inseparable.
Their happiness was complete; their life
ideal. Little Lina came to bless the home.
She was gladly welcomed. Two weeks later
the mother went to join her Creator. Nine
months later little Lina Smith followed her.

At length John moved to Paducah and
opened the Smith Business College. For
some time he looked for another who would
suit him. There was never but one choice.
That was Laura Lee Allard. He never gave
any other a thought or a social visit. She was
the only daughter. There was only one son.
She was the pet of a wealthy grandfather.
She had finished the school in Paducah and
then had been sent to a select school at
Jackson, Miss. She had a charming person-
ality, was witty, versatile, modest, and had
a most wonderful memory for facts and things.
In a conversation she was the center of
attraction. She could always remember things
of interest to relate and was an entertaining
talker. She was of a very religious turn of
mind. Dancing and theater going were
objectionable to her. Music, good clean con-
versation and parlor amusements interested
her. Sunday always found her in Church;
Wednesday night at prayer meeting. In-
tellectually she was gifted. John was a
widower. She hesitated long. John plead
the more earnestly. Her father's advice was
sought. He told her she need never have any
fear of finding a note from another woman
in his pocket. They married. His love,
devotion and worship of her has been as con-
stant and devout as is possible for man to
give. To him, she is the most wonderful
woman in the world. She holds him in like
regard. Thus for twenty-five years and over
they have traveled and are ever happy.

They live in a large, handsome brick build-
ing erected by her grandfather many years
ago at 408 North Third Street, Paducah, Ky.
Johnathan Allard lived in New Hampshire
and married Rhoda Collins. They moved
and settled near Louisville, Ky., in 1818.
Their son, John Langdon Allard, was born
in New Hampshire Nov. 9, 1814. He married
Ann Eliza Beach. She was the daughter of
Comfort Beach of Indiana and his wife,
Mary Jane Lloyd, born in Ohio. Oliver

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Allard, son of John Langdon Allard, married
Mary Jane Boothe. She was the daughter
of Harvey Robert Boothe and Virginia La-
fayette Beach, sister of Ann EHza and daugh-
ter of Comfort Beach. Harvey Robert Boothe
came from Pennsylvania. His ancestors

from England. Laura Lee Allard is a daugh-
ter of Calvin Oliver Allard and his wife,
Mary Jane Boothe, above mentioned. She
is a distant relative of Edwin Boothe, the
great actor.

W. Thos. Smith

Benjamin Franklin Smith

921 (See 520)
BENJAMIN FRANKLIN SMITH

Benjamin Franklin Smith was born in
Friendship, Tenn., August 12, 1861, died
October 3, 1919 and was buried at Birming-
ham, Ala. When three months old, his father
kissed him goodbye and went to join his
countrymen in battle against the invading
foe. For four years he was nursed by a fond
mother, watched over by a ten year old
brother and was the center of solicitude of
three or four slaves.

The war ended and they were all reunited.
As a child, daily he knelt in the family circle
or on the bedside while prayer was offered
to the Deity before peaceful slumber. His
parents were neither rich nor poor, but were
good livers. At all times he had what was
needed and his associates were the best
in the community. His father was the
leading citizen of that section. He attended
the subscription schools — the only schools

there at that time — and received a good
common school education. Small in stature,
never perhaps at any time in life weighing
over 155 pounds, he differed from his father
and other brothers, as they all at some period
in life weighed over two hundred, save
Richard. As a boy he was small and of
course was more or less picked upon.

While not quarrelsome, he was ever ready
to defend his rights and took defeat with
little worry. He was not inclined to be
revengeful of the past but was ever happy
and contented for the present, never brooding
over what might come on tomorrow. His
childish pranks were not of the harsh charac-
ter and he could see the agreeable side of
most all transactions. He was in no way
gifted in telling fairy stories, but he could
relate the most simple happening with an
amusing demeanor which would entertain
the listener. His intellect was bright; his
discerning of human character keen, and he
got along with the neighbor boys, all of

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

whom were his friends. Six years older than
the writer, we do not remember ever to have
seen him engage in a fight, but are sure he
had some, nor have we any recollection of
ever seeing any one attempting to tread upon
his rights without his readiness to defend
them. He did not indulge in many of the
vices of life and measured up well in the
virtues. As a man he possessed many of
the attributes of right living and held in
high regard the noble woman.

As a boy in vacation periods, and after he
reached the age of eighteen and until he
married, he worked for his father at the
flour mill, cotton gin, or saw mill and his
talents developed along mechanical lines.
As a young man he had his own horse and
saddle and on Sundays would use them to
make social calls on his young lady friends.
He at all times chose for his associates young
ladies of the best of character and the daugh-
ters of good families. He rarely went away
save on Sunday, spending his evenings at
his father's store. At times he would re-
main in town all day Sunday, spending the
afternoon in the company of some local lady.
He drew no salary, simply boarding at home
or with his oldest brother, getting at the
store what was wanted and receiving pocket
change for outside purposes.

In 1881 when his father was winding up
and closing out a losing business, without
any property save his horse and saddle and
without even a salaried job, he ventured on
the sea of matrimony, and at Bells Depot
married Izora Bond who traces her ancestry
back to one of the first families of Virginia
and who is distantly related to the Bond and
Daniels families of prominence in that section.

For some months they boarded with his
parents but later moved to themselves. In
1 882 they moved to the farm of his wife's
mother and he helped to put in a crop. They
then moved to Paducah, Ky., and be began
as a helper with the railroad company. He
was shortly made a fireman and later pro-
moted to the position of engineer. He re-
mained there until 1898 when he moved to
Birmingham and went with the Frisco rail-
road in the same position, which he held until
his death, then being in point of service the
oldest man going out of Birmingham.

For some years prior to his death, he had
the passenger run. In all these years he was
never seriously injured and died with a good
record with the railroad company. On the
fast trains he often held in his hands the
lives of many and was not recreant to the
confidence placed in him. He never seemed
to crave for money for its own sake. He

was ever industrious and kept at continual
employment, was frugal in his own personality
but all that money was worth to him was the
comforts and pleasures it would bring to his
family. For thirty-eight years of his married
life, he was at no time a drone in the bee hive,
all he asked was funds for current needs,
leaving for others the surplus money. For
some years when he received his pay, he
retained what was needed for his incidental
expenses, and gave the whole of the balance
to his family. His wife now owns a nice
bungalow for a home and three or four small
houses, purchased for the most part with
money inherited from her mother, but per-
haps with some saved from the earnings her
husband gave her. It was not until after
the World War began and he was urged to
buy Liberty Bonds did he begin to save
money for himself and the $1,000 so saved
was spent in the last eight months of his
helpless condition. Even then he cared little
for it, for he had not a lazy bone and craved
to be back on his engine. He was a member
of the Knights of Pythias but he loved the
best of all the order of the Locomotive
Engineers and the associates he had so long
worked with.

In February, 1919, he had a general break-
down and came to Paducah on a visit. Sister
Bettie from California was there as were
other relatives. Although it was to us ap-
parent that he was broken in health, he
yearned to go back and ride the iron horse
once more. His constant theme was his
daughters and his grandchildren. To all
he seemed most devoted, sometimes we would
think that we could discern that he loved
one the best and then he would speak so
kindly of the other, that we wondered if it
were she and then we thought it was the third
one. He then went to old Friendship, Tenn.
to see relatives and childhood companions.
Thirty-eight years had intervened and while
there were not many there to tell old stories,
many delightful happenings were recalled.

In search of restored health he then made
a trip to Laramie, Wyoming, to visit his
daughter Oria Mea Smith Fisher. He spent
some time there hoping to recover and while
all was done that was possible, it availed him
naught. Expressing a desire to visit his
sister in Los Angeles, Oria Mea turned her
duties over to others and accompanied him
there, hoping against hope, but his health
continued to grow worse rather than better.
Oria Mea took him back to her home, still
hoping, still trusting. At length in an almost
helpless condition he returned to the home
of his daughter, Lavelle in Birmingham,

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Alabama. There he was kindly nursed and
received all that skill could furnish. We
received a telegram that he was in a dying
condition. A few hours later we were speed-
ing on our journey. We reached his bedside
the day before he died. Although uncon-
scious, twice by the twitching and movement
of his lips we thought he knew us. Through
that day and the next we sat at his bedside
and V ith his children we watched but could
see life ebbing away on its final journey.
The eirth was well covered with a mantle
of darkness, save the twinkling of the stars,
when into the next world gently glided his
soul and eased a physical body from a long
wrecking pain. The world said he was dead.
His soul had wandered into the domain of
his Creator and the welcome greeting there
accorded him by his fond parents must have
been beautiful.

Two years have elapsed but a letter just
received from a daughter shows his memory
is held in love, adoration and worship.
Surrounded by his three grief-stricken daugh-
ters, by his son Gilbert (his sons Benjamin
and Boyd could not be present) by his wife,
by many friends and their families, we saw
the grey casket laden with beautiful floral
tokens of admiring friends slowly sink into
an underground vault to wait the coming
of judgment day.

Men's lives are measured by the good they
did and by the motives that inspired their
lives and deeds. His faults were few, his
virtues were many, his motives good. He
waited not until death to bestow all he had
or V PS capable of earning but gave it to his
family as it came. We would bury his faults
on the sands of the seashore, and with them
the hallucinations which now exist in the
chimerical vanity of a once alert but now
disintegrating mind, as seems patent from an
unsigned, lengthy communication recently
written and unsolicited sent us, which appar-
ently emanated from that temperamentality
which has so long floated distant from its
sound moorings that it is no doubt chiefly
responsible for the wrecked physical body
with v> hich it holes communion and knows
not V hat it does. Doubtless this letter was
intenced to wound our heart and incite our
anger. For this unfortunate condition of this
mine \ e have a profound sympathy as we
have long since by personal observation noted
the irresponsible conaition.

We do not think he ever fondly caressed the
faultsof the friend nor of the foe who had cross-
ed the channel of death, but saw his virtues and
forgot his short-comings. In sorrowful silence
while alive he bore many trials, endured a
multitude of heart-wounds and tribulations,
some of which come to all, and with a chivalric
modesty he long covered an oft pierced
bleeding heart with the mantle of courageous
charity. We would now let him rest in peace
for he nobly fought life's battles and has well
earned the trophies of quietude.

"Have you ever dug down in the heart of a

man.
Deep down through his coating of clay.
In the way that a surgeon of souls only can,
When he seeks for the God-given ray;
When he probes for the fire that never goes

out.
Though it seems to the world all is dark;
How with patience he works, with never a

doubt
He'll discover the infinite spark?
There isn't a man, no matter how vile,
No matter how rotten with sin.
Who if put to the test isn't really worth while
When you come to the furnace within.
It is better not search for the faults of those
Who have passed on to worlds unknown.
But with surgical knack dig down deep to

expose
That bright, living spark, small, but your own"

We would write his virtues on the tablets
of the memory of his posterity, for they were
from a noble ancestry. His virtues dominated
his life, were well known to his children and
associates, worthy of emulation, an inspira-
tion when understood or correctly analyzed,
and a heritage well worth retaining.

May the Creator accept the son whom the
mother loved as well as, if not the best of any
of her children; the one, while for years living a
long journey's distance from her, yet the one
who in that old age often crept into her
affections with such vividness that in her
silent moments she would suddenly express
a desire to see him. He lived not his three
score and ten allotted to some but he well
did his duty while here and his average
among the manly, true and noble is well up
among the highest.

Thus in our feeble way, we pay homage to
our late lamented brother.

W. Thos. Smith

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Dr. Julius Alexander Smith

922 (See 521)

DR. JULIUS ALEXANDER SMITH and

NETTIE WARDEN WILSON

Dr. Smith was born at Friendship, Tenn.,
January 19, 1866 and there spent the first
sixteen years of his life. He attended the
schools of that village and when of sufficient
age, during vacation period and on Saturdays,
worked the saw mill and cotton gin operated
by his father. Being in a family where there
were several children, all of whom were boys
save one, he early in life was trained in house-
hold duties and there assisted his mother,
while the writer looked after the feeding of
the horses and cattle. Professional nurses
in small villages were then unknown. Chills
and fever and sickness of that character was
much more frequent in those days in that
section than now. It was the misfortune of
our family that in our childhood, the baby
was long sick and died, while a younger
brother and sister were sick a large part of
the time during the first few years of their lives
and often the sickness was of a dangerous
character. This lad's aptitude for and wil-
lingness to do nursing was such that often for
days and nights, he was pressed into that
service. He early developed the symptoms of
a good nurse, and in boyhood days often
fulfilled these duties. Moving to Dyersburg

in June 1882, he there attended the schools
for a scholastic year. From early childhood
he had evinced a desire that he be permitted
to undertake and follow the footsteps of his
illustrious father and educate himself for the
medical profession. In the fall after he was
seventeen years of age he was sent to Memphis
Medical College at Memphis, Tenn., and
there spent one scholastic year. He then
returned home and entered the office of his
father for study. In the fall of 1885 he entered
Bellvue Hospital and Medical College in
New York City. At the close of the spring
term of 1886 he took a summer course at the
University of Vermont. In the fall of 1886
he returned to Bellvue Hospital and Medical
College and was graduated from there in the
spring of 1887, when he was only a few months
past the age of twenty-one. He then returned
to Paducah, Ky. and there practiced his pro-
fession until August, 1890, when he went to
Colorado City, Colorado. He there followed
his profession for seven years and then having
decided he wished to live in a lower altitude,
went to Deport, Texas where he did a large
and heavy general practice for ten years,
and gained some reputation as a surgeon.
Deeming that his health demanded lighter
work, in 1907, he located in Greenville, Texas,
where he has since and is now following his
profession. In recent years he has specialized

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

and devoted his time to doing office practice
in Chronic cases, X-ray and Electro-thera-
peutics.

Dr. Smith is a man of splendid appearance,
stands about five feet and ten inches high
and will weigh about 260 pounds. He goes
clean shaven and is affable on all occasions.
He makes many friends and in life has made
few enemies. He is no part of the dude nor is
other than a plain dresser. He has often
been called handsome. His life has ever been
centered in his profession and the raising of
his large family. He is of a genial nature and
makes the ideal family physician and delights
to bring relief to those who have been unable
to find it in the skill of others.

If the old adage be true that certain per-
sons are born and placed here to accomplish
specific purposes, then there can be little
doubt but that he early correctly diagnosed
his intended mission and has ever worked
assiduously to carry out the purpose of the
Creator.

The most noted surgeon in Texas a few
years ago said that Dr. Smith was the best
posted man in Texas on electricity. Those
who are so unfortunate as to be mashed up
in railroad wrecks all over South-east
Texas often pay him a visit and have him to
make Xray pictures, an examination, and
then in damage suits, go to the jury and ex-
plain the character of their injuries. This is
partly because he is better equipped for
work of this character than any other one in
that section. Early after he became 21, he
became a Master Mason and still retains his
membership in that order.

Just before leaving Paducah, he married
Nettie Warden Wilson. She was born Jan-
uary 1867 and was the daughter of H. C. and
Virginia Warden of Paducah, Ky. At an
early age she had married Dr. Wilson and at
the age of twenty had been left a widow with
a seven month old daughter, Wilma.

After the marriage, Wilma was too young
to realize and did not learn that Dr. Smith
was not her real father until she was about
grown. We think that the love and affection
of those two for each other could not have
been gre?ter had that been the real condition.
Mrs. Smith is an exceptional woman. She
is most intensely religious and for years has
made it her custom at night to call all her
children around her before retiring and read
to them some selected verses from the scrip-
ture and then to ask the blessing of the
Deity for her family. She has lived the life
she professed. Her acts and words have in
no way contravened the teaching to her
children. She has been immaculately clean

in her thoughts, in the good wi
11 people, and in the life she he

in words
towards
lived.

If there be any who think her vision in
worldly things too narrow, we answer that
the results in most cases is the most correct
measure to use in the weighing of the lives
of others. She has made a most wonderful
success in the greatest mission in life; a
success that few can so justly boast of; one
that but a small per cent have been able to
emulate, while many other mothers with
superior advantages and less cares have had
to face old age in sorrow and grief for the
wreckage made. She has a just right to be
proud that she has reared eight children,
the youngest of whom is now past fourteen,
and has reared them in such a way and has
indented on their youthful walls of memory
ever-glowing pictures of superior awards and
opulent wealth which finds lodgment in
the conscious mind of those who in later years
of life have not to grieve over the wild oats
sown and dissipated youth with its attendant
evils. We think it rare that so many of
the idle moments of grown boys have been
contentedly spent in such pleasant home
recreations where only a few blocks away
were the alluring invitements which the city
life ever has in store.

She has studied to make her home the
happy meeting place where her children and
their associates would wish to gather and
give vent to youthful pleasures. The house,
with the parlor and piano, has ever been their
playroom and wholesome home recreations
have been encouraged. Her children have
sought to follow her example and have
developed a mental morality, a conception
of right thinking and of correct living, which
in practice has gained for them the admiration
and commendation of many who know them.
A superior or more promising set of children
would be difficult to find. She has ever been
the ideal wife of the physician and has ever
done team work and struggled to do her part
in her mission in life. We feel sure as the
years roll on and her children become bur-
dened with family responsibilities, the good-
ness and greatness of this wonderful mother
will ever be the happy recollection of their
lives. Both parents and all the children are
members of the Methodist Church.

Wilma, the daughter by the first husband,
lives at home and is clerking in a store in
Greenville.

Ruby Ruth Smith was a stenographer and
lived in Dallas, Texas. Oct. 8, 1921 she
married Frank Deckinson of Kansas City.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

When the World War began, the sons of
this couple did not try to shirk duty, and
while only one had arrived at the age of 2 1 ,
all three evinced a desire to go on the firing
line for their country. They were not pre-
vented from this by the parents.

W. J. Bryan Smith at the age of fifteen lost
an eye from a spell of meningitis and he stood
1009f except for that, but was rejected.
January 17, 1918 he entered the Y. M. C. A.
work, was made a Secretary and was the
youngest one in the Southern division. He
was sent to Kelly's Field, San Antonio, on
the Mexican border. When the government,
ordered men enlisted for limited service, he
resigned his position, went home and offered
his services again. He was accepted Sept.
30, 1918 for limited services and sent to
Jefferson Barracks, St. Louis, Mo. and then
to Camp Dodge, Iowa. Here he served in
the Quarteraster's Department until honor-
ably discharged after the armistice Nov. 1 1 ,
1920. He then returned home and took up
peaceful occupation. Later being with a
concern where there was certain Sunday work
to do, he was instructed to perform that duty.
He informed the manager that Sunday to
him was a day of rest and he had conscientious
scruples about the matter. Failing to show
up on Sunday, he was told on Monday that
he was expected on the next Sunday. A day
or two later he reported that he had secured
a position elsewhere because he was not wil-
ling to work on Sunday. In a short time his
former employer went to him and offered
him considerably more money and a more
responsible position if he would come back
and said he would not be required to go to
the place of business on Sunday. At the
increase he returned. On Nov. 6, 1920, he
married Miss Leslie Earle Lake, the oldest
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. P. S. Lake of Green-
ville, Texas. They had been sweethearts for
quite a period. She was a school teacher.
They now reside at Tyler, Texas, and he is
traveling for Swifts Packing Company.

John Devergie Clifford (Clifford) Smith,
the second son, on July 6, 1916, when one
day past 18, broke out with the war fever,
and was anxious to go to Mexico if trouble
came as some expected. On that day he
enlisted in the Texas National Guard at
Greenville and was assigned to Co. 4th,
Texas Infantry and sent to Persido, Texas on
Sept. 26. He by this time had been made
Expert Rifleman, and had the highest score of
any one in his regiment He remained on
the border until Oct 17th, when he was sent
to Jacksonville, Florida as a member of the
Texas Rifle Team to compete for National

honors. In March 1917 his company was
mustered out and he went home, entered
school and in about a week was called back
into service and sent to San Antonio, reaching
there the day war was declared. He was
then transferred to Co. E 4th Texas and a
short time later was made a Corporal. He was
sent to San Benito Pump Station, then to
Harlengin Pump Station, theft to Jacksonville.
At San Benito he shot on the rifle range and
was made Sharpshooter. By the sudden change
of the wind at rapid fire, he missed being
Expert Rifleman by a few points. One night
on the border unknown parties from the
Mexican side of the Rio Grande let go their
rifles and there was a little fight in which he
was engaged. None of the Americans were
hurt and none on the other side, so far as
known. Later he was sent to Camp Bowie
and there his company and Co. E, 4th Texas,
in which was his brother Cecil Clay Smith,
were consolidated and formed Co. C, 144th
Infantry, 36th Division. While there he was
one of the fifteen selected to test and correct
the sights of about 20,000 rifles. This took
eight weeks. He fired as many as 726 sighted
shots one day, which was the highest record
and three times as many as the next man.
Dec. 12, 1917 he was made Sergeant. July
18, 1918 he set sail on the George Washington
for France and landed at Brest, France, July
30, 1918. Sept. 1st or about then he was
started for the front. Oct. 9th he ate dinner
in front of the Hindenburg line. That night
he and Cecil Clay Smith stayed in the same
hole on the top of Blanc Mont Hill and at
4 o'clock the next morning advanced and his
company took the front line. At 9:30 the
following morning he went over the top, and
met a machine gun nest. A soldier next
to him was the first one killed. On the night
of Oct. 12th, the Company in which Cecil was
advanced. His platoon had advanced too
far and had been lost to his Company. He
and Clifford again met and dug in for the
night but got little rest. Sunday Oct. 13th.
was a day of real fight. On the night of
Oct. 17th, he was relieved and sent back to
Pauvre to rest. Here he received more to
eat and had a chance to remove his shoes
for the first time in 13 days. It was then
decided to send him to the Officer's Training
School, but then it appeared that the .\rmistice
was to be signed and this was abandoned.
His division was then ordered to be ready to
go in line against Metz on Nov. 14th but the
armistice stopped that. He was then selected
to compete in the A. E. F. rifle match of
two weeks and was presented with a brcnze
medal, a 3rd prize, by General Pershing.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

He tried out in the Inter Allied meet but lost
out in the finals. July 8, 1919, he was honor-
ably discharged, went home and again
entered school, going to Wesley College, at
Greenville, Texas In July, 1921, he was
given a commission as 2nd Lieutenant of
the National Guard

While in the army he did not forget the
teaching of his mother, although at times
there was derision, when he would read his
Bible, and, on his knees ask for the protection of
his Maker. In time he gained the admiration
of his wilder companions, and they honored
him, as his life was in keeping with his pro-
fessions.

In 1921 he was Assistant Professor and
working his way through Wesley College at
Greenville, Texas.

Cecil Clay Smith, at the age of 17 years
and 6 months, on June 22, 1917 joined anew
company being formed at Greenville, Texas
and enlisted in Co. A, 6th Texas Infantry, and
in August was ordered into service. Sept.
6th he was sent to Camp Bowie, at Ft. Worth,
and one month later made a Corporal. In
Oct. his company was merged into the Co.
C. 144th Inf. of the 36th Division, as men-
tioned above in the sketch of Clifford Smith.

He made substantially the same route as
mentioned above in the sketch of Clifford
and had largely the same experience . When
the Armistice was signed, preparations were
being made for his company to next go into
the Argonne Forest. On Nov. 18)h, after the
Armistice, his company was ordered to go to
Southern France, and in 1 2 days they marched
225 miles. He and Clifford were both given
furloughs, and with all expenses paid were
given a trip over France. On May 25th,
1919 he sailed for the United States and
June 22, 1919, was honorably discharged at
Camp Bowie, Ft. Worth, Texas. He at
once returned home and went to work. The
following year, he entered College and re-
sumed his studies. When he became of age
in January, 1921 he married Othell Cox, the
oldest daughter of Mr. and Mrs. J. W. A.
Cox of Ranger, Texas. She was a graduate
of Wesley College Cecil Clay Smith then
taught commercial work in the Southern
Business College of Ranger, Texas. Later
he went with an Oil Co. He, too, like his
brothers, is a young man of splendid qualities.
The younger children as mentioned in the
tables are yet in school.

W. Thos. Smith

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

William Thomas Smith

923 (See 522)
WILLIAM THOMAS SMITH

Know all men by these presents, that W.
Thos. Smith is the compiler-in-chief of this
Family Tree Book, which will be handed
down to succeeding generations as a monu-
ment to his unflagging zeal and indefatigable
energy. He was born at Friendship, Tenn.
Dec. 26, 1838 (see 522, 506-H). His father
was a distinguished member of the honorable
Smith family of Anson County, North Caro-
lina. His education began in the village of
Friendship. From there he went to Dyersburg,
Tenn., and thence to Paducah, Ky. An
active energetic youth of 18 years, he ac-
cepted work in Uncle Sam's post office. Fie
worked irregularly, being a substitute letter
carrier. He took the.t pl=ce. or clerical posi-
tions, when others were sick or on vacation.
His spE.re time he spent in studying the an-
cient Greek and Latin languages under a pri-
vate tutor.

In thia v.e note his energy, his ambition,
his celermination to equip himself mentally
to embrace ."nd capably fill any position the
future activiLies of this bustling, hustling old
world n-ight present.

In 188) choosing for his life's work the
profession of the law, he entered the Law
Department of Vanderbilt University of
Nashville, Tenn. In 1891 he graduated from

there. Selecting the far away but thriving
west as the ring into which to cast his hat,
he hung out his shingle in Idaho Falls, Idaho.
For seven years he followed his profession.
The people appreciated his ability while
there and he enjoyed the confidence of
the community. When he left there, he was
Chairman of the School Board, had just
served a term as City Attorney and was
Secretary of the Masonic Lodge. He is now
a 32nd degree Mason, and a Shriner. He made
a good living, paid all his debts and spent all
he made. Fie was a thoughtless, high-spirited
youth and wasted all his income. "Wear a
shoe at the heel you will spend a good deal;
wear a shoe at the toe, spend as you go."
Returning to Paducah, Ky., weary of the
sedentary life of a lawyer and financially
broke at the age of twenty-nine, he borrowed
fifteea dollars of his father for expenses, went
to Chicago, and accepted a position with
Deering Harvester Company as a traveling
collector at $600.00 a year. This was less
than half of what he had earned any of the
seven years he had followed his profession.
The change was beneficial. Like the prodigal
son, he came to himself. He meditated how
foolish it was to spend all his income. With a
peculiar force, as never before, it dawned on
him that the saving of money was worthy of
attention; that it is one's bounden duty to
lay by for the proverbial "rainy day", in

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

order for one to be generous to the needy,
not to live for self alone. Expenses paid on
the road, he determined to live on half of his
salary ; forced himself to deny many pleasures ;
practiced the severest economy and saved
one half of his salary for some years. A friend
occasionally spoke of his seedy clothes.
Today he wears as good as money will buy.
He stuck to his text, his resolve. His pluck
and determination won out. He invested his
small savings in wild lands. He purchased
stock in the company for whom he worked.
He lent his money, collected the interest and
lent that. His wild lands proved profitable.
His investments proved stable. His salary
was increased. The Deering Harvester was
merged with the International Harvester Co.
W. Thos. Smith was taken over as a valuable
asset. His employment was uninterrupted.

His life is a noble example of what attention
to business, thrift, and economy will accom-
plish when intelligently directed. For over
twenty-four years the managers have been
satisfied with the adjustments of many deli-
cate affairs placed in his hands. He enjoys
their implicit confidence. His field now
embraces seventy counties in Indiana, Illinois
and Kentucky. He is a traveling adjuster
in a credit business reaching over a million
dollars a year. His salary has been increased
to correspond with his merits, his efficiency
and the successful handling of the business.
His position with the company is ideal in
every way, to his satisfaction and to his liking.
Success in the line of duty had been more
than ordinary, bringing profit to his company,
and at the same time reconciling dissatisfied
customers. He says his "bull-dog jaw" does
it. His friends attribute his success to his
insistence on what is just and right, the
pressing of his reasonable demands, and his
ability to retain a calm, judicial mind. He
has the ability to see both sides and hold the
scales of justice in equal poise. Square in
his dealings, insisting on none other, he
drives his adjustments of disputed or un-
settled matters, with implicit confidence,
without bluster, without losing a temper,
without threats, carrying his points by calm,
cool and intelligent reasoning.

The position he occupies in the large
business of his company is no sinecure, nor
a flowery bed of ease. Only a small per cent
of those trying make a success of it. The
position requires a different and a higher
degree of intelligence than that of the salesman.
At times an unreasonable debtor attempts
to take advantage of some opening. A know-
ledge that a judgment could not be collected
influences him. He at times represents that

236

an absent agent has promised something and
hopes to thus secure an advantage in the
adjustment. Requisition is therefore made
for a highly developed intelligence. His legal
learning, combined with clean hands and his
firmness of character, have trained him to
make instant decision of the right and to
"strike while the iron is hot." All this ac-
centuates acumen and discrimination. He
is ever mindful of square dealing as taught
by his father.

In his career of 24 years of experience as
collector and as adjuster of claims, he has
pursued the even tenor of his ways, verifying
the words of Solomon, "He that is slow to
anger is better than the mighty and he that
ruleth his spirit, than he that taketh a city."
By so restraining and containing his self-
possession, he daily exhibited capacity and
efficiency in the handling of difficult matters
committed to his discretion. He has won
the good will and admiration of his
company, resulting in a larger salary than
is enjoyed by some in like position.

One thing he lacketh and that is a good
woman by his side. He is the only bachelor
of our Smith family known to the writer.
He is the only one who has lived for so many
years without a semblance of excuse for such
a deplorable condition. A college professor
meeting two of his old students said: "Henry,
are you married?" "Yes sir." was the reply.
"Oh! You fortunate fellow." "John, are
you married?" he asked. "No sir." "Oh!
You happy dog." He leads a clean, moral.
Christian life and is capable of making some
noble lady an ideal partner in life. He is
missing the privilege of sipping the sweeteet
nectar that flows in sparkling vintage in the
stream of life. "Tis not good for man to be
alone". The ideal is never realized.

When a boy, his character, builded by
wise parents, was of sound timber, free of
knots and imperfections, which has enabled
him to rise superior to temptation and weather
all experiences. Not a member of any Church,
he refuses to take the name of God in vain.
He ceased the use of tobacco when eighteen.
Never in his life did he take a drink of whiskey
or beer. He refuses to make a wager on any-
thing, even of no value. He has rules of
conduct and refuses to cross them.

He has elected to live in the prosperous
Middle West in pursuit of successful business
that marks nearly a generation of years and
yet he still clings to the old time habits and
courtesies that belonged to the suave and
courtly manners of his foreparents who were
raised in Dixie's sunny clime. Ennobled by
preceding generations, he resolved upon com-

Family Tree

Genealogical and Biographical

piling this Family Tree Book. He has
brought to this work an inexhaustible store
of untiring energy. He envisaged the tre-
mendous task, tackled it with virile alacrity
and has never let up. If incomplete or er-
roneous, it will be because the information
sought was not forthcoming and deaf ears
were turned upon the repeated requests he
has made and the failure of co-operation of
others in sending him correct data or telling
where it could be obtained. Possessing ample
means, he will have the Family Tree Book
published in good style and binding. It is a
venture he has made, not for financial gain.
The one impelling motive has been the erec-
tion of a monument to his parents and their
ancestors.

Never idle, vacation to him is but an op-
portunity for other work. A veritable steam
roller, he knows no let up. His active mind
can be compared to a chest of drawers.
When through or weary of one subject, that
drawer is closed and another opened. While
the larger affairs of business are at times his,
they do not absorb him to the neglect of
small things. His active mind gives attention
to, and grasps all things both great and small.

Education obtained at high school and
college, by the study of the law, the reading
of books, and through his daily contact with
the cultivated minds of others has sharpened
the teeth of his mind, that may be likened
to the teeth of a sharp saw, cutting its way
into the hardest wood. This helps him solve
the knottiest of problems. With attractive
personality, he wins his way into the regard
and confidence of those he meets, and at-
taches them to him with hooks of steel.

W. Thomas Smith originated the idea of
the Family Tree Book. He has generously
given his time and money as a labor of love
and as a duty to his forbears and their des-
cendants, without the hope of reward except
that which comes from duty well performed.
All honor to him to whom this honor is due.
In developing the genealogy, he searched the
libraries at Paducah and Louisville, Ky.
Raleigh, N. C, Columbia and Charleston,
S. C, Nashville, Tenn., and Los Angeles,
California. Knowing the Coat of Arms of
his ancestors on the Smith side, and that they
were descended from Thomas Smith Sr. of
Nottingham, and Gaddesby, he searched
records, located and sent to England, and
obtained books that throw more light on his
ancestry. He has searched colonial history,
obtained traditions, and then verified them
by recorded history.

He lighted the torch that illumined the
connection of the present generation to and
with the honorable, the noted and the noble
men of the past. His father had told him
that traditions all pointed to noble ancestry
and had told him much of it. The centuries
of Colonial history, reaching back into the
centuries of England, have been unfolded
by his critical research. He has read hundreds
of pages and scanned hundreds more. He
has spared neither labor, pains nor expense,
animated by sheer, downright love for his
ancestry.

Temperate habits, clean living, and a good
conscience have given his body and mind
refreshment in sound sleep, so that he might
awake with renewed vigor and energy, to
pursue the path leading to the unraveling
of the intricate genealogies of the Smith,
Flake, Williams, Alston, Bennett and other
collateral families.

The monument that he has erected to his
ancestors will also be a monument to him,
more lasting than granite or marble.

In his busy life, he does not neglect the
cultivation of the mind and soul. He scans
the literature of the day, invariably looks over
the daily paper. In his grip will often be
found a good book, that when read, causes the
soul to aspire and reach out for high ideals.
He bears himself as a true Southern gentle-
man, fine as the sunlight. Inheriting the
code of old time chivalry in reverence for
womanhood, he breathes the social atmosphere
of pure noble courtesy and his generous
sympathy reaches out to all humanity. He
is truly a typical gentleman of the old South,
in elegance, in grace, in charm of manner,
combining therewith a high type of refinement.

His capacity for work is beyond measure.
"Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it
with thy might; for there is no work, nor
device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom in the
grave, whither thou goest."

His motto:

"Up mortal and act while the angel of light
Melts the shadows before and behind thee;
Shake off the slumbers that encumber thy

might
And burst the foul fetters that bind thee.
As soars the lark, soar thou;
As leaps the whirlwind, do thou leap;
Learn from nature the splendor of action.
Faithful deed brings Divine benefactions."

Wm. A. Smith

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Bettie Smith Hughes

924 (See 523)
BETTIE E. SMITH HUGHES
No. 102 North Gramercy Place, Los Angeles,
California

Bettie E. Smith Hughes was born July
24, 1870, at Friendship, Tenn., and was
shortly thereafter christened Lucy Eliza-
beth Smith, but due to the fact that she has
always been called "Bettie" she has signed
her name and called herself Bettie E. Smith,
until her marriage some years ago, when she
only added the name Hughes.

Her name comes from her two grandmothers,
Lucy from Leusey (Williams) Smith, who
with considerable Scotch blood retained the
old Scotch form of spelling Leusey, and who
imparted her characteristics very deeply to
the father. Dr. John D. Smith. Elizabeth
came from Elizabeth (Bettie) Mallock White,
who gave the mother, Veturia White Smith,
a sweetness of disposition and a strength of
character seldom met with. But to the
writer, the subject of this sketch is just simply
"Bettie E. Smith", the friend; to the sick,
she is Bettie E. Smith, the sympathizer; to
the church, Bettie E. Smith, the loyal member;
to the business world, Bettie E. Smith, the
executor; to the world at large, Bettie E. Smith,
the honorable citizen.

Bettie was the ninth child of Dr. John D.
Smith and Veturia White Smith, the only

sister of seven brothers, who grew to manhood,
and three brothers who died in infancy.
When she appeared on this scene of action,
a telegram was rushed to the nearest railroad
station, then eighteen miles away, to be for-
warded to the oldest brother, Millard, who
then was a student in Miami Medical College,
Cincinnati, Ohio. The message read, "Baby
is here and it is a girl." This indicated a
welcome, a gladness, and joyful announcement
too great to await the usual mail route trans-
portation.

Educated in the Public and Private Schools
of Friendship, and Dyersburg, Tenn., up to
June, 1887, she at that time moved with her
parents to Paducah, Ky. Two years later
she graduated from high school, having done
considerable work on the side, along the lines
of general Literature and Latin. In the fall
of 1 888 she entered the College of Music at
Cincinnati, Ohio. She returned for her
second year there, but soon was compelled to
give up her studies on account of acute eye
trouble. While in college she not only studied
piano with its attending theory and technique,
but also trained her voice as well as giving
much time to the study of Italian. The
giving up of this great ambition was not only
a great blow to her, but also to her father.
Dr. John D. Smith, who had centered his
greatest hope and loftiest ambition on her.
Returning to Paducah, not willing to be idle,

Fa m ily Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

she plunged into Church work. Being an
ardent Methodist her activities brought her
in contact with the Wilhelm family and with
the writer especially. Here was welded and
sealed a friendship which had been ripening
for years — a friendship which grows sweeter,
stronger and more blessed as time goes on,
and has brought to me the opportunity of
giving to the world something of her life and
work.

Prior to this time her brother. Prof. John
D. Smith Jr., had opened a very successful
Business College in Paducah. Up to this
period "The Modern Business Woman" was
"the unknown quantity" in the South. Wo-
man's realm was confined strictly to the home
or school room. In order to partly break
down the barriers of conservatism, and begin
the liberation of woman, Bettie, together
with a girl friend, volunteered to take the
prescribed course of instruction at the Smith
Business College. So, besides driving the
opening wedge which gave to Paducah and
its vicinity business freedom and opportunity
for its women, Bettie has often told the
writer that it was there that she found the
key of her life work.

During all this time. Bettie was an active
worker in the Methodist Church, a member
of the Sunday School, Epworth League, and
Missionary Society. She rendered valuable
service in each department. I had been
named Chairman of the "Furnishing Com-
mittee", to fit up the room for the Epworth
League. An impossible situation seemed to
confront me as to arrangement for music.
I remember very distinctly the generous act
on the part of Bettie in donating her piano
to this body. This gift helped out most
materially and was very much appreciated
by all the League members. However, the
law of love and compensation did its usual
work, for following Bettie's gift to us, she
received as a gift from her father a much
handsomer and a more valuable piano.

Socially Bettie never aspired to be the
butterfly. Her life was a happy one, but she
lived in a very quiet, useful way. Her circle
of friends had their parties, moonlight boat
excursions, etc. At this time much reading
along constructive lines was enjoyed by
small circles of young people — a much in-
terested member of which is the subject
of this sketch. During this period, the
teachings and practices of the Methodist
Church admitted no card playing, dancing
or theatres, so Bettie, being ever loyal to
anything to which she subscribed, tabooed
these amusements entirely.

Of times Bettie's girl associates envied her,
feeling that as an only daughter in a family
of so many boys, she must be the ideal and
pet of the household.

In later years she informed me that she
was reared by a very sensible mother and
father, and in a very strict fashion. Her
entire life bears out that statement, for no
evidences of the pampered child have ever
been seen by those who know her best. The
feeling of envy also showed activity in our
mind, because Bettie always would ride where-
ever she chose to go in her father's closed
carriage with a real negro coachman up in
front. This was the day before motor cars
were in use, and very few family carriages
were in Paducah. It was considered quite a
mark of distinction and keen enjoyment
when invited to go driving with her.

In October, 1892, Bettie was stricken with
acute pleurisy, which developed into more
serious lung trouble, which confined her to
her bed more or less until the following sum-
mer, at which time she was ordered to Colo-
rado and while in the wonderful Rockies
some few of her charming articles, descriptive
of the scenes she witnessed, were published
in the local papers. A winter followed in
San Antonio, Texas. After one year's absence
she returned home apparently fully recovered.
Some years later, however, she fell ill again
with the same malady and left at once for
Riverside, California.

After some months of complete rest she
again was restored to health. Realizing the
wonderful opportunities of California, with
its wideness and bigness of thought, she
decided to cast her lot among its people.
Moving to Los Angeles, she again became
restless for mental activity and once more
entered the business world. In 1909 she
married Mr. G. L. Hughes, of Riverside,
California. Three years later she became
a widow. At this time there was pending a
consolidation of several wholesale houses,
which plan was later completed and reor-
ganized under the name of "The Los Angeles
Wholesale Dry Goods Company," but which
later changed its name to "The McComas
Dry Goods Company." Mr. F. B. McComas,
at that time President of the National
Wholesale Credit Mens' Association, also
President of the above named concern, heard
of Mrs. Hughes, sought her and offered her
a very flattering position in his office as head
bookkeeper, which she accepted. Later she
was placed in entire charge of the office.
Mr. F. B. McComas, President of this
concern, said in a letter about her: "I have
a very clear and vivid remembrance of the

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

sterling qualities of Mrs. Bettie Smith Hughes.
She came to me at a time when my business
was in a turmoil. I had recently been ap-
pointed manager of this company. There
were four or five partners, none of whom had
any distinct idea of the value of co-operation,
consequently each did about as he pleased,
figuring that as he was an officer of the
concern he could violate any rule. The
necessity for laying down rules and regulations
became so apparent that it was the only thing
to do. At the time Mrs. Hughes came to me,
she and 1 began to formulate rules and regu-
lations pertaining to office work. One was
that nobody should take any paper of any
value out of the office, either for examination
consultation, or for any other purpose, what-
soever, without the consent of the manager.

"Once this rule was put in effect, so far
as Mrs. Hughes was concerned it was ab-
solutely iron-clad. Before 1 realized it, my
partners were ready to rise in rebellion be-
cause she had been enforcing the rule against
them, which was perfectly right and proper.

"In her opinion orders were given to be
obeyed and once having issued the ultimatum
there was no turning back. This seemed to
dominate all of her work and the result was,
she carried me over the most critical period
of my career.

"At all times having in mind my con-
venience and the good of the business, she
never refused to accept responsibility, but
sought it, and obeyed orders implicitly.
In return she exacted obedience from those
under her, and consequently made herself
somewhat unpopular thereby, but the office
was put in elegant shape, and the business
was turned from one losing money to a
money maker. It has been one of the keen
regrets of my life that I permitted her to
load up with this responsibility and work
herself down to a condition of nervous
prostration. She was a splendid executive
and had a keen knowledge not only of book-
keeping but financing as well. She was a
disciplinarian from the word go, but she
exacted from others no more than she was
always willing to give. She was honest and
conscientious in her work and an able as-
sistant to anyone needing her strong executive
ability, and was better fitted to work as a
lieutenant than as a private."

Ten years ago she was compelled to give
up her position with this concern and take a
rest of long duration all due to mental over-
work. Since then her life in the business
world has been intermittent.

The Manager of the Pacific Wholesale
Grocery Company heard of her through Mr.

McComas and in October, 1920, came to her
and asked that she take charge of their office.
He offered her hours from 9 A. M. to 3 P. M.
with a bookkeeper and stenographer for detail
work. The salary offered was attractive and
she accepted and still occupies this position.
It was not long, however, before she assumed
so much responsibility that she was at the
office at 7 A. M. instead of 9 A. M.

Her home is an eight room bungalow.
There is a rose covered summer house and
double garage in the rear.

Her home is located on the corner of two
beautiful streets in a very select residential
section, and is a strikingly beautiful place,
surrounded on all sides by other homes of
beauty, and many palaces of grandeur. The
place is well kept, being under the care of an
expert Japanese gardener all the year. Only
those who have seen beautiful homes in
Southern California can have a conception
of them. Her home has all modern con-
veniences and appointments, and is comfort-
able in every way, and most attractively
furnished.

With her Baby Grand Piano, Electric
Victrola, a library of 600 or more books, well
selected and for the most part purchased by
her, all fitted in beautiful book cases, with
her considerable amount of cut glass, beautiful
china, quantities of rare silver and other
furnishings in keeping; and as neatness and
beautiful housekeeping are among her special-
ties, this home is ideally attractive both from
without and from within.

She is happiest when in this — her real
domain.

Her life in California has been indicative
of her real character, and Oh! how she loves
the great wonderful West!

Handicapped from birth by weak eyes
and near sightedness, with an apparently
strong physical body but in fact one of very
fine texture and from babyhood very sus-
ceptible to sickness, all of which usually went
to her eyes or lungs, her life has of necessity
ever been of the upgrade pull, because of
these tendencies.

She possesses many of the sterling qualities
of both her father and her mother. I have
spent many months at a time in her home
during the last ten years. Prominent charac-
teristics are: her strong sense of justice, her
big heartedness, her progressiveness and her
hospitality. These with her strong mentality
form a splendid character. She has most
decided opinions but tries not to force her
ideas and views on others, nor does she at-
tempt to make others think her way. She
believes each individual should live his own

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

life and above all else think for himself.
She certainly lives the idea advanced by
William Ellery Channing: "A true friend
will appear such in leaving us to act according
to our intimate conceptions, will cherish this
nobleness of sentiment, will never wish to
substitute his power for our own."

Bettie leads a busy, useful life. In her
home she usually has three of four pro-
fessional or young business men. For them
she makes it a real home and at times is
spoken of by them as "Mother Hughes,"
indicative of the real feeling they bear for
her. Recently she has had several attractive
offers for her home but has no idea of parting
with it — for to her it is her earthly goal —
"Home".

Last year I took my mother, 84 years old,
into this home. We were there for ten months.
I would be remiss if I failed to express my
appreciation of the kind and loving attention
that "Mother Wilhelm" as Bettie always
called her, received in that home.

Many of the folks back home, Paducah,
Ky., have been royally entertained by her.
The spirit of Southern hospitality has been
and is ever evident in this rest haven.

The Stewart family lived in the same block.
Diphtheria came into their midst. Two
daughters were in the business world and
daily had to go to their duties. Quarantine
regulations would not allow the mother who
nursed the sick child to mingle with the
family when at home. Bettie volunteered
and went into this home and managed it
while the mother nursed the child back to
health and the girls remained at their posts
of duty. It is acts such as this that make her
neighbors love her.

This act sealed a friendship that lasted unto
death. To me, Mrs. Stewart was not able
to find words sufficiently strong to express her
gratitude and full appreciation. When Mr.
Stewart had passed away, it was found that
in his last will and testament he had made
"Mrs. Bettie E. Smith Hughes, My Dear
Friend," his executrix. She modestly re-
linquished this honor in favor of a daughter
of Mr. Stewart.

Bettie is a member of the United Daughters
of the Confederacy. She has creditably filled
several offices in that organization. She is
eligible to membership in the D. A. R., and
Colonial Dames but due to lack of time she
has never sought admission. She is a Demo-
crat in politics and when available is always
asked to serve on the election board.

In religion, after some years of study, she
left the Methodist Church and connected
herself with the Christian Science Church.

She is a very devout member, well versed in
its teachings and has in her library all of its
books which she has studied closely. Her
father, having been a Steward in the Metho-
dist Church for nearly fifty years, 1 remarked
to her, "Bettie! It certainly looks strange
to me to see Dr. Smith's daughter a member
of the Christian Science Church." She re-
plied: "Well, if father had lived, 1 believe
he would have become a Christian Scientist
as he was always progressive in his ideas."
A clever answer.

Bettie still retains her love for music and
is familiar with the best offerings of Grand
Opera and other forms of musical composi-
tion, and at times plays the piano. She finds
much pleasure in her electric Victrola and
has quantities of records of the more noted
musicians, covering every instrument known
as well as a good representation of voice,
dramatic art, etc. She rarely misses attend-
ing Grand Opera or Concerts when any noted
artist comes to Los Angeles.

Bettie is of a literary turn of mind and
spends as much time as she can reading but
her busy life and weak eyes do not allow as
much of this as she desires. She wrote the
sketch of her mother, Vetury (White) Smith
(see 50) in this book.

She is of striking appearance, reminding
me both of her father and mother, but more
strongly resembling her father. Dr. Smith.
She is of the brunette type, with a splendid
fair complexion, dark hair and blue eyes.
Her favorite color is pink. When she gives
a dinner party you may be sure the color
scheme will be pink in the main. She is
deeply attached to her brothers and holds her
parents in loving remembrance.

In the words of another: "She is so frank,
so generous, so brave, yet so unboasting;
so mild, so kind in act and speech; so unselfish
and so careful of others, blending so complete-
ly in character, nobleness and simplicity,
high wisdom and practical sense, she seems
the most finished type of womanly virtue
and one who does not easily suffer by time
nor weary by familiarity."

"A true friend is a friend forever." — George
McDonald.

Plutarch says, "A constant friend is rare
and hard to find."

1 use these quotations because the element
of time is to be emphasized. The friendship
between Bettie and the writer has lasted all
these years without interruption, has been
tried and stood the test. I know she is true
and constant. To me the tie of friendship
has always been of deep significance and one
of the strongest in life. What greater asset

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

can one have than a true and faithful friend,
be such a one within or without the family
circle. Such is she!

So! As the years come and go our friend-
ship becomes stronger and a source of pleasure
and comfort to me. I have received great
inspiration from Bettie and some ideas of
life, and here's hoping she may continue her
useful life for many years and that much
happiness may come to her.

I cannot but fully realize the sweet, sacred
opportunity afforded me, but as I think of
that sweet, retiring, reticent life about which

I have so freely written, I feel that I do not
want to defame it by any idle word and yet
I v.ish io 'end expression in concrete form of
my appreciation of the friendship that binds
her to me with hoops of steel.

I feel with George Eliot, that: "It is
easy to say how we love new friends and
what we think of them, but words can never
trace out all the fibers that point us to the
old." God bless her!

Mrs. Jeff Davis Herndon,

(nee Minnie Wilhelm)

Clarksville, Tenn.

Josiah Weighti

925 (See 524)
JOSIAH WEIGHTMAN SMITH

It has been thought and written by
some of our best writers that the best bio-
graphy written, is in most cases, that of one
who has long departed this life. In such
writings past sins of omission and commis-
sion are forgotten and the wonder cure has
so tempered our thoughts that nothing but
the best is said concerning the departed.

The writer esteems it not only a privilege
but a pleasure to tell the story of Josiah
Weightman Smith, youngest son of Dr. J. D.

Smith and his wife, Vetury White Smith.
He lives today in Berkley, California, and is
one of the successful business men on the
Pacific Coast.

He was born in the village of Friendship,
Tennessee, County of Crockett, May 17,
1873. The first years of his life were spent
here. Nothing of special import occurred
during this period.

His father moved from Friendship to
Dyersburg, Tennessee, in 1882. While he was
yet a boy of fourteen, his father moved to
Paducah, Kentucky, where he remained until
his death in 1906.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Weightman Smith was graduated from the
public schools of Paducah at the age of six-
teen. Later he entered Smith's Business
College, the President of which was his older
brother, John. After finishing his business
course he secured a position with the Paducah
Banking Co. In 1891 he accepted a position
with Smith & Scott, wholesale tobacco dealers.
He remained with this firm in the capacity
of bookkeeper until 1897.

On February 5, 1896, he was married to
Miss May Hawkins, daughter of Mr. and
Mrs. H. P. Hawkins of Paducah, Kentucky.
They have one child, Weightman Junior,
ten years old.

In 1897 his health failed, on account of
which he sought a milder climate and located
in Riverside, California in 1898.

He was associated with the California Pack-
ing Corporation in San Francisco for a number
of years and later was transferred to Los
Angeles. In 1906 he resigned and associated
himself with the California Real Estate and
Building Co., later becoming Vice-President
of same.

Somehow it seems that really, in mind and
heart, he never left the California Packing
Corporation; always there remained a close
tie for his old love. So, in 1915 he returned
to the California Packing Corporation, "his
old love" as he was wont to express it. He
is with them today as District Sales Manager
for twelve Atlantic States.

In big business, too often are we inclined
to place the greater stress on the business
side of a man's life. The writer prefers to
deal more with the personal side of this
man's life.

He has made a success in the business
world. Why? Because — from childhood he
has built carefully and surely, putting into
this life work that which stands for the best
and spells success for every builder. In the
beginning, let us not forget that much he
owes to his early training in the home. Here
he was taught that in characte'- he must first
secure depth before he could attain breadth
or height. "Unless the roots are struck far
into the soil the tree cannot afford to shoot
up high or spread its branches wide to catch
the influences of the sunlight and rain." Sons
and daughters should give thanks for the
godly fathers and mothers. If they are yet
with us, cherish them; if they are gone,
cherish their memory, never forgetting the
unspeakable power of family life to mould the
future of a nation.

His great love and reverence for his parents,
as a young boy, was one of his outstanding

qualities, and be it known to those who may
read, he never outgrew obedience.

There is only one case on record where he
openly clashed arms with parental authority.
The story goes that when he was a lad of
about fifteen years his father bought him a
pair of shoes, perfectly good shoes, shoes that
to the father's eyes were all that a lad of
fifteen should need or desire. The father had
overlooked one thing. The lad was no longer
a little boy, nor was he a man. Just a boy,
that was all; in the adolescent state where
the choosing of a pair of shoes, or maybe a
tie, to him had grown to the point of a cere-
emonial. He wanted to select his own shoes.
The choice his father had made was altogether
too unsightly for one of his growing pride.
Not a word of complaint reached the father's
ears. He put the shoes on. Promptly he
sought the office of Mr. E. O. Leigh, then
editor of the Paducah Standard. He asked
for a job as newsboy, to carry papers before
and after school. This position he secured.
At the end of two weeks he took his earnings
and bought just such a pair of shoes as he
desired, discarding forever the ones his father
had bought for him.

Foolish pride? Who shall say yea or nay?
We only know that all through life this
indomitable pride of the growing boy has
accompanied the man, making him not content
with the smaller successes of life, leading him
to greater heights, greater achievements,
placing him hand in hand with the men of
affairs today.

Early in his business life, as one brother
fittingly described himself, Weightman Smith
spent all he made, made all he spent and
owed no man. He laughingly said on one
occasion that the head of his business firm
explained to him that he always selected him
to entertain out of town customers because
he was decidedly the best spender they had
in the business.

This man makes a rule not to go in debt,
arguing that it is the best protection and
investment a man can offer to his family. In
no way is he a snob. He says the only relative
he would fail to recognize is one who wantonly
and deliberately failed to support his family.

In religion, at one time, he was a member
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.
At the present time, he is not affiliated with
any church. His life is not without religious
belief. He believes in God, the Christ, and
lives the creed, the Brotherhood of Man. He
is a member of the Masonic Lodge, as well
as his father and all of his brothers, save one.

Nature was kind to him, giving him
energy, fair health, a cheerful, social dis-

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

position a manly, generous, keen ambition
to attain excellence in harmony with unsullied
honor, which he has never changed for profit,
position or power. He has won his success
by honest, hard work and by a life of truth
and scorn of hypocrisy and pretense.

His is a sympathetic nature, this, with a
friendliness of manner makes him a boon
companion and a man much sought after as
a friend. One may form some estimate of
the character if they will study his face. He
is Southern born and of English descent.
The chin, lips and nose would indicate Ro-
man type; the eyes, a soft, grey-blue, fixedness
of purpose; the projecting eyebrows, a quick-
ness of perception; the lofty forehead, a
comprehensive mind and moral dignity.
The entire facial expression denotes will-
power and self assertion, a face of a much
enduring man with faith in final results.

His motto has always been to merit success
by energy, industry and close application,
and if a man would succeed he must help him-
self, for fortune helps those who help them-
selves.

Every man is the architect of his own fortune.

After all is said and done, the chief interest
in the life of Weightman Smith lies in his
wife and boy, back in their lovely home in
Berkley Hills. When men have failed as
husband and father, other successes in life
fall short of real values. Had he failed in
every other walk in life, somehow the writer
thinks his great love and efforts in behalf of
his home and family would largely atone for
each failure. But he has not failed here. By
his own human endeavors he has built a
monument in the hearts of those who know
and love him that will live through all time
and eternity.

Weightman Smith began life with nothing,
so far as this world's goods are concerned. He
has received no inheritance. By upright
dealings, always looking well to his reputa-
tion, strength of determination and tenacity
of purpose, he is a success today. Persever-
ance and power of concentration, along with
a kindliness of disposition and the living of
his creed, the Brotherhood of Man, makes
of him a man of mark and deserving of
honorable mention in these pages.

Esther Smith Dickerson,

Apartment E-Ellis,

Paducah, Kentucky.

To Friendship, Tenn. in early May, 1873,
Bishop Josiah Weightman of the Methodist
Church made a pilgrimage and presided over
the District Conference held there at that time.
A discussion arose as to some matter. Our

father made an extended talk on it. As the
Conference was closing. Bishop Weightman
arose and made a short talk. "Dr. Smith"
might well be named as his subject. He
eulogized our father, talked of the metal of
which he was made, suggested that he should
locate in a larger city where opportunities
were greater and fields for labor more abun-
dant.

A few days later there came a boy to our
home. He was named Josiah Weightman
Smith and has ever been known as Weight-
man Smith. Three months and two days
younger than he is his nephew, Lothair
Smith. For a season in childhood days they
were companions. In young manhood they
roomed together at Paducah for two or three
years. They were there inseparable com-
panions. Lothair started eastward. Today
he stands high among men of big insurance
business in New York City as can be seen
from this sketch. Later Weightman started
westward. As a business success he has sur-
passed all his brothers and at San Francisco
stands as high in the commercial and business
world as does his nephew in the insurance
world in New York. It is not often that of
two who were so close, so near related, who
chose different lines of work, each has at-
tained such standing in his own particular
field of endeavor.

W. Thos. Smith

926 (See 525)
WILLIAM THOMAS SMITH
William Thomas Smith of Henderson
County, Tenn., was born in Anson County,
N. C, July 8, 1820, the oldest child of a large
family. In 1 838 with his parents he emigrated
to Henderson County, Tenn., arrived there
April 28 of that year and settled about seven
miles northwest of Lexington. He lived with
his parents until January 30th of the following
year when he was happily married to Susan,
the daughter of John B. Williams. He pur-
chased a farm near where his parents lived
and spent the whole of his life in farming.
Happily he lived with this childhood wife as
he was not yet nineteen when he married.
He was of a thrifty nature and loved to work
and provide for the tomorrow. Two children
came and the home was more happy. Thus
his cup of pleasure was overflowing in the
winters and through the summers. After
four years the angel of death stole into his
home and from it cruelly snatched this young
wife and her babe. Two orphan children
needed a mother and after a reasonable time,
on March 20, 1844 he married Arstalia Hoy,
the daughter of William Hoy who came from

Faniilv Tree

Genealogical and Biographical

Lexington, Ky. To this union there were
born children as seen in the tables. William
Thomas Smith was a good farmer and knew
how to handle a farm to make it yield good
returns. He was a devoted husband and a
good father. He well provided for his family
and always furnished plenty and of good qual-
ity of all that was wanted. He was a Whig in
politics before the war. Before he left North
Carolina his grandfather had offered to give
him a slave but he declined to accept him as
slavery was contrary to his ideas of humanity.
With this feeling when the war came on, he
did not sympathize with that element who
wanted to perpetuate slavery, and in the
election that was held in Henderson County,
he was of the faction who wanted to remain
in the Union. By a small majority his faction
was out-voted but he did not yet feel that
he could reverse the principles he had held
since boyhood days since he believed seces-
sion meant perpetuation of slavery. He was
unwilling to go out and fight his kith and kin
in the deathly struggle and thus he remained
neutral.

William Thomas Smith was from childhood
a deeply religious man. From a sainted
mother he had received religious instruction,
and in childhood days had listened to his
uncle. Elder Archibald Harris, expound the
gospel. Early he connected himself with the
Primitive Baptist church and was ever a
defender of that religion, a contributor to
its existence. He was a constant reader of
the Bible, seeking to understand and carry
out the wishes of the Master. From a close
study of the Scriptures as he was able to
interpret them, some years before he died,
he decided that in Church doctrines, the
Primitive Baptist was not so near in harmony
with the teachings of the Bible as was the
Christian Church. He had love for the Primi-
tive Baptist Church in which he had been
nurtured for so many years and in whose
faith his parents had died, but Christian duty
to him was the first law of nature and he
withdrew from the Primitive Baptist Church
and asked admission in the Christian Church.
He was given the hand of fellowship and
accepted as a member, for his life had been
an open book and of a Christian character.
On March 13, 1897 he was stricken with
paralysis and after three days suffering his
soul was gently wafted to his Master. He
realized his condition and informed his family
that he was ready and knew that he was to
be among the saved. His last words to his
family were of the certainty he felt as to his
future and an injunction to his children to

so live, walk and act to meet him in a better
eternity.

William Thomas Smith impressed his char-
acter in his children and taught them thrift
honesty and good morals. He left an example
without blemish or stain, as shown by the
character of the posterity that he leaves be-
hind him. His son, James Samuel Smith, now
lives on the home place. He too, of the manly.
Christian character of his father, is counted
as one of the good substantial farmers of
Henderson County. He lives on his father's
old home place, has accumulated such a suffi-
ciency of this worlds goods that he is in good
circumstances, is highly respected, well posted
on the doctrines of his, the Christian Church,
has been close student of the Bible and is
familiar with the contents of it. He is a high-
toned gentleman, a good neighbor and mar-
ried a most estimable woman.

J. S. Smith

927 (See 530)
ELY TYRE SMITH

Ely Tyre Smith was born at Lilesville,
N. C. April 13, 1831: died August 13. 1885;
and was buried at Mt. Zion Cemetery at
Friendship, Tenn. At the age of seven, with
his parents he went to Henderson County,
Tenn.. and was reared on the farm six miles
northwest of Lexington. After his father's
death he with the oldest brother remained on
the farm and looked after their mother until
she died in 1852. He then moved to Dyer
County where he met Elizabeth York, the
daughter of John York, one of the most highly
respected citizens of that county and one of
the early settlers. Elizabeth York agreed to
wed him and with him fight the battles of
life. They were married November 25, 1857
and located near the village of Friendship.
His wife, a most devoted and very high-toned
Christian at the age of eighty and nearly
blind, lives in Friendship. She still possesses
all of her faculties, and in the spring of 1920
the writer had a most delightful visit with her.
She has proven herself a woman of good busi-
ness characteristics and since the death of
her husband has added to what he left until
she has a plenty of this world's goods. She
will never suffer for want of anything. She
still retains all of her former mental vigor.

Uncle Eli began life's bat les on the farm
and there ended them. When the war came up,
he was not in sympathy with slavery and
took no part in the rebellion. In early life
he connected himself with the Methodist
Church and was ever a devoted member.
There were few meetings but that he with
his family attended. He was a member of

Family Tree Booh

Genealogical and Biographical

the Masonic order and with that class of
citizens he sought companionship. There was
no more worthy member. His habits were
plain, his reputation of the highest character.
His life was his family. There was no other
place where he was so contented. He was
not a man who was always fond of spending
his leisure time loafing in town. The writer
well remembers him. Although only fourteen
years old when we moved away from Friend-
ship, we shall always remember Uncle Eli.
He was of a most gentle and kindly nature.
We were anxious to have had a more complete
sketch of him and his wife but it was not
furnished. Uncle Eli died as he had lived and
as he had been taught by a sainted mother,
with an unquestioned faith in God. With our
mother, we attended the funeral. We w:ll
remember his daughter, Lou, now dead, and
to whom we were attached. His daughter
Mary Etter Smith Bessent married James
Harvey Bessent, an older schoolmate of
ours in early life. He was a farmer, succeeded
fairly well, and was elected as a member of
the legislature, and while at Nashville attend-
ing his duties, he was killed in an automobile
accident. Cousin Mary has an interesting
family and she is one of the Church workers
in her community. See the genealogical
table for the other children.

W. Thos. Smith.

928 (See 538)
ELIJAH FLAKE SMITH

Elijah Flake Smith was born in Anson
County, N. C, July 5, 1837, died June 2, 1920
and was buried in Deport, Texas.

Elijah Flake Smith was named for and by
Elijah Flake, who was a half-brother of his
great-grandmother, Mary Flake, wife of
John Smith No. 2.

In the spring of 1838, when only a few
months old, he with his parents moved to
Henderson Co., Tennessee, near Red Mound.
Here he spent the early part of his life. His
father died when he was ten years old. He
helped his mother on the farm until she died
in 1852. At the age of fifteen he went to
Sugar Tree, Tennessee and lived for a year
with his brother. Dr. John D. Smith, making
a corn crop. Later he returned to Henderson
County, Tennessee. At the age of twenty
he married Lydia Argo, a most highly re-
spected woman of that county and a devoted
Christian. They were most happy and con-
genial in their life together, striving to so
live as to leave an example worthy of emula-
tion by all of their posterity.

When the struggle of the sixties came there
was a very much divided opinion in that

County on the slavery question and as to
the position that should be assumed.

Flake Smith was among the eight hundred
who wished to remain in the Un'on. Out-
numbered, most of those who had been for
the preservation of the Union, joined the
Confederacy. Flake Smith was opposed to
slavery and was also unwilling to take up
arms against kinsmen. He went to Illinois
and there remained until after the war. After
the war ended he returned to live among those
whom he loved best.

About 1880, with his family, he moved to
Friendship, Tennessee, where he farmed for
a year, after which he moved to Deport,
Texas where he remained until his death.
His wife, Lydia Argo Smith, died in 1892.

His home life had been a happy one. A
few years after he was united in wedlock to
Mary McGraw, daughter of Reverend Joseph
McGraw. a highly respected minister of the
Missionary Baptist Church of Henderson
County, Tenn.

For the twenty-three years of their married
life no woman was ever more devoted to man
than was this woman. For quite a period
before he died, he was an invalid, unable to
leave his room. A constant nurse, a com-
panion, she watched over him day and night.
She inherited Christian ideas and ideals and
has ever cultivated these. Today she is a won-
derful woman. She resides in Dallas, Texas.

Flake Smith began his battles on a farm
and ever remained and fought them there
until age depleted his strength and sickness
compelled his surrender.

In early life he united himself with the
Missionary Baptist Church, was ever a
devoted member, was well versed in its
dogmas and for sixty five years was ever
ready to defend its teachings. He attended
other churches when there was no service at
his own but was ever present at his church,
and an attendant at Sunday School, where his
children went as his companions and studied
God's word with him. He has often told the
writer that he wanted to so live and was
trying to live and leave behind him a clean
life, one that his children, grandchildren and
great grandchildren could think of and point
to with pride after he had gone.

The writer is proud of such an heritage and
only hopes, that when she has finished with
life's duties, that her life will have been such
that others may have a similar regard for her.

Flake Smith was ever a faithful servant,
true to himself, his ideals, to his own and to
all with whom he came in contact. He died
as he lived, keeping the faith.

Edna Wallace

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

929 (See 750)

SAMUEL SMITH SR. AND
MARGARET HUTCHINSON

Samuel Smith Sr., the fourth son born to
John Smith No. 2 and his wife Mary Flake,
was born, lived and died in Anson County,
N. C. As a boy he was large for his age and
stout. As a youth, he developed a large
manly body, with long, awkward, ungainly
limbs. As he grew to manhood his limbs be-
came more symmetrical and proportional,
while his body developed remarkable strength.
He was known far and wide as the Sampson
of the county. The king of prowess, he walked
the militia drilling grounds after the ranks
were broken, offering to wrestle or fight all
comers, but the challenge was not taken.
His stout limbs gave him power to maintain
his upright position as a wrestler and his
long arms as a boxer or fighter. These,
backed by great strength, gave him fame
which spread to adjacent counties. A bully
from Montgomery county, reared in the
hills of Uwharie River section, came over the
Pee Dee river to his home to test his strength
and match his power. He rode a little mule.
Dismounting, he tied it to the fence in front
of the house. Samuel Smith was -"'tting in
his yard under a large white oak. This
species of oak is the finest of all the numerous
trees of the oak family, noted for its longevity,
strength and toughness of its wood, its sym-
metry, its spreading limbs and dense shade.
It bears abundant fruit, edible by man and
beast. Its majestic appearance and deep
strong roots make it pecu'iarly adapted for
safety, for shade, and grandeur to the home.
The stranger saluted, passed the time of the
day and told Mr. Smith that he had heard
of his fame, that he himself was the champion
of Montgomery county in athletic exercises,
and that he had come to test his prowess and
settle the championship. As Mr. Smith arose
from the ground, his large proportions, stout
legs, long arms and broad chest and giant
size struck his visitor with astonishment,
and to his amazement, without saying a
word, Mr. Smith walked out to the mule,
picked it up and set it over on the other side
of the fence. The Montgomery Champion
mounted his mule and rode away, fully and
perfectly satisfied.

Mr. Smith was a member of the Primitive
Baptist Church, adhered strictly to the tenets
of that faith, refusing to adopt the new teach-
ings of the Missionary Baptist Church, which
was making considerable leeway in the county.
He was regarded by his neighbors as a good
man, a good citizen, upright in his dealings.

His word was his bond. His rule of life was,
"I pay as 1 go." He avoided debts and was
careful to limit his wants to his ability to pay
spot cash. He produced everything at home
in the way of food and clothing, even tanning
the leather for shoes. He went to the store
only for sugar, coffee, salt and hats.

It was his custom to lend a willing hand,
viz: his own, when called upon to tender as-
sistance to his neighbors. Especially was
this true on log rolling days. In clearing land
for cultivation, the owner felled the trees,
looped off the limbs, piled the brush, cut the
trunks in 10, 15, 20 feet lengths and invited
his friends and neighbors in to assist him in
the pi ing of the logs in heaps for burning.
This was called "log rolling day." Log
rolling day was one of hard labor but was
made a day of fun and frolic as well as of
labor, a day of testing manhood and manhood
strength in lifting and bearing the logs to
the heap. A pole, called a hand-spike, two
or three inches in diameter and five or six
feet long would be thrust under the log, a
man on either side would take hold of the
hand-spike, lift the log and carry it to the
heap. With Sam Smith on the one side, no
one man would take the other end of the
handspike. It required two men to match
his great strength. During the work hours,
rum, apple and peach brandy, cider and
water, with the famous ginger cake were
served; for high noon, a bountiful dinner;
in the afternoon, supper in time for those who
desired to reach home before night. Gener-
ally on the same day a quilting party was
arranged for the matrons and girls. In the
evening after supper, "Old Sister Phoeby"
and other plays were enjoyed, to be followed
by a dance that lasted, well — I won't say how
long.

"On with the dance, let joy be unconfined.
No sleep till morn when youth and beauty

meet.
To chase the glowing hours with flying feet."
The old song ran,

"Dance all night till broad daylight.
And go home with the girls in the morning."

Samuel Smith was frugal but not par-
simonious, temperate abroad and at home,
temperate in his eating, temperate in his
drinking. He was like the Gauls before
Christ, the great teacher of temperance.
I quote from Froude's history referring to
the Gauls: "Caesar respected their character.
He admired their abstinence from wine, their
courage, their frugal habits, their pure
morality." Samuel Smith was one of the
elect who add knowledge to temperance and

Family Tree Book

Genealogical ond Biographical

to temperance, patience. He was opposed
to slavery and utterly refused to own a
negro servant. He pursued the even tenor
of his way, cultivating his fertile land on
Fall Branch with his own hands, without
envying his brothers, who were large owners
of the negro, adding tract of land to land and
negro to negro. Isaiah says: "He that
loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver;
nor he that loveth abundance, with increase",
and we have the word of the Master himself
that "a man's life consisteth not in the
abundance of the things he possesseth."

His religious convictions were well grounded ;
his attendance on worship, constant and
prompt. He was no laggard, no slacker and
was always among the first to arrive at the
meeting house to greet the preacher and
invite him home. His hospitality embraced
all comers, extending that true and genuine
feeling, so rarely found.

He married Margaret Hutchinson, whom
every one lovingly called "Aunt Peggy".
She was a lovely woman in mind, body and
soul, a God-given helpmate, a helpful as-
sistant in all his undertakings, efficient,
comely, and graceful. She bore to him four
handsome sons and six beautiful daughters,
all of whom married honorable members of
society, doing their part in the building up
of their country. They could safely use the
motto of the Prince of Wales, "Ich dien" —
1 serve. By serving mankind, they serve
God and their country.

W. A. Smith

930 (See 607)
JOSEPH PEARSON SMITH
Joseph Pearson Smith, son of John Smith
No. 3, grandson of John Smith No. 2 and his
wife, Mary Flake Smith. Joseph Pearson
Smith was born in Anson County, N. C.
Aug. 10, 1813. The youngest son of his
parents, he was the child of their old age.
Tis said parents often spoil the youngest
child by indulgence and leniency to faults,
which give offence, and which would have
been met with punishment in the first born.
Be that as it may, the youngest son here
was not spoiled by indulgence or otherwise.
He was just a natural boy, perfect in form,
with regular features, black hair, bright eyes
and modulated voice. He was active, fond
of play, riding his stick for a horse, lively and
noisy. His education began in the field log
school house, thence to the high school in
the town of Wadesboro, thence to college.
At 21 he was associated in the mercantile
business with his father, the style of the firm
being, John Smith and Son. They did a

large and general merchandise business, carry-
ing a large stock for a country store.

When 25 years old he had acquired the
two great essentials for success, thrift and
tact, spelled with capitals, and should be
known as the two T's. He married Miss
Mary Alef Cooper of Kennansville, Duplin
County, North Carolina, daughter of John
Cooper, the wealthiest man in the county and
very prominent in his section of the state.
John Cooper's consort was Mary (Polly)
Williams, the daughter of Robert Williams,
also a very prominent citizen of Duplin
County. (See 104) The sister of Mary Alef
Smith, Elizabeth Cooper, married Sherwood
Lindsey, living in a lovely old Colonial home
near Columbus, Georgia.

Mary Alef Smith was a handsome, fine-
looking woman, tall and stately, of elegant
manners and a collegiate education.

This union was idealistic. He, the youngest
son of Anson's most thriving family of aris-
tocrats and she, a fair daughter of Duplin
County, whose beautiful face and gifted con-
versation won his heart. She did not say
nay when he offered his hand. The marriage
ceremony was celebrated according to his
wish on Sunday, the Lord's Day, May 1 , 1836.
"With this ring (a solid gold band) I thee wed
and with all my worldly goods 1 thee endow."
He built an elegant mansion in the town
of Wadesboro, the capital of the county, on
the most beautiful spot in said town, amid
a large grove of oaks. In this home she
reigned as queen — her gracious manners
lending a distant charm to her stately ap-
pearance. Her naturally strong intellect,
developed by education, gave effect to her
refined conversational powers. She dispensed
hospitality in a gracious manner, in accord-
ance with the true ideas of a Southern woman
to the manor born; mingling with the genial
society of the families of Gen. Dargon,
Judge Little, Doctors Glass and Jones, Hon.
Thos. L. Ashe, Eben Nelme and others.
"Primus interpares"; first among equals.
With her elegant form, handsomely gowned,
she walked a queen among her sisters.

Joseph Pearson Smith erected the only
brick store building then in the town, in
which he did a successful business for years,
establishing a branch in the village of Caro-
lina Female College, under the management
of General Neal. Because of better educa-
tional advantges he later moved to said
village, but retained and maintained his old
home in Wadesboro.

In 1868 a spark ignited the shingle roof
of the court house. This was seen but no
ladder could reach it. The court house was

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

burned and the entire section of the town was
razed to the ground, leaving as sentinels
blackened chimneys and the bare walls of
this old brick store building and those of the
court house. In the year of 1858 he moved
to Spartanburg, S. C, where his children had
the advantages afforded in both Converse
Female, and Wofford Male Colleges. He
still retained his property in Anson County.

In his youth, his heart was changed in old
Olivet Church. Then and there he made a
life covenant with the God of all the earth,
that he would "fear Him in all the days of
his life that he lived in the land," "To keep
his commandments, his statutes and his
judgments"; "To bring his way upon his
head, justifying the righteous, to give him
according to his righteousness."

His after life attested the consecrating
vows of his youthful days. As it was said
of Hiram the widow's son, "He was filled
with wisdom and understanding". A steward
in the Methodist Church for all these years, he
took a leading part in the constructive work
and for the betterment of the people, looking
especially to the welfare of the women and
children. Hence we find him the foremost
figure in the temperance movement. Grog-
shops abounded in the town and dotted cross
roads of the county and even the main stores
often dispensed intoxicating liquor. The
bad habit of drinking was conducive to
drunkenness and led to gambling, dice, cards
and all manner of evil. He engaged actively
in the cause, going over the county making
addresses in support of temperance and re-
form, generously assisting in the building
of Temperance Halls, organizing societies,
advocating the idealistic slogan, "Touch not;
Taste not; Handle not". His wisdom of the
world taught him this great work must begin
with the education of the child and the result
was afterwards shown in 1888 when prohibi-
tion was adopted in the State of North
Carolina by over 40,000 majority. All honor
to Joseph Smith and his confederates.

In advance of the laws and sentiments of
the people he opposed "Imprisonment for
debt" and at times would pay the debt, set
the debtor up in business to enable him to
support his suffering family. He always
took the precaution of having the beneficiary
take the vows of temperance, "Touch not;
Taste not; Handle not", and connect himself
with some temperance society. Some re-
funded the debt, others did not, a few violated
their vows. See 2nd Peter, 2:22. "But it
hath happened unto them according to the
true proverb the dog is returned to its vomit

again; and the sow that had been washed,
to wallowing in the mire."

In his boyhood days he attended the "sing-
ing schools" where one learned the scale,
"do, re, me, fa, sol, la, se. do", and the teacher
used a tuning fork to obtain the correct pitch.
He cultivated a clear, soprano voice of great
range, full soft, modulated and his intone-
ment charmed his audience. The writer was
present when an unfamiliar hymn was an-
nounced from the pulpit. Joseph Pearson
Smith was equal to the occasion. In a
firm, full sweetly modulated voice he sang
the hymn "frae and to end" in clear, distinct
words, understood by the whole congregation,
(a very rare accomplishment) all the more
effective as a solo in musical monotone.

At old Savannah Church, at the close of
a sermon he was asked to lead in prayer.
Elegant in devotional prayer, the writer
never heard finer language in earnest be-
seeching voice as he implored the Divinity
to pardon the erring backslider, and in the
very acme of exalted eloquence he said,
"Call them back! Call them back". His
voice rings in my ear to this day. Many
heeded that prayer and the mourners' bench
was crowded. He was a big man, not phy-
sically, but in heart, in mind and good works
for the uplifting of mankind, consecrated to
the service of God, in the upraising and
elevating of humanity.

With an eye to business opportunities, he
heard of an anomaly of humanity; birth of
negro twins with body united, in the State of
South Carolina. Visiting them, he purchased
them of the owner and not willing to separate
the family, he purchased the father and
mother. They grew to maturity, were highly
educated by their mistress, who was well
qualified to train them in the fine art of
various kinds of needlework and other woman-
ly accomplishments. She also taught them
music. Skilled as piano performers, their
melodious negro voices trained in unison and
with extraordinary powers of elocution, they
were prepared for exhibition as the "Two
Headed Girl" — Millie-Christine. They trav-
eled every State in the Union, attracting
crowds, remaining in some of the large cities
weeks and months, and were taken abroad to
foreign countries, all through Europe, and were
viewed and entertained by the royal Victoria
of England and other crowned heads. All
proving his perception and sagacity; his
"tact and thrift."

While visiting his brother. Col. Wm. G.
Smith at Ansonville, N. C. in 1862, he was
taken ill and died in the county of his nativity.
The universal sentiment was that a good

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

man had gone to his rest and to his abundant
reward in Paradise. Just, genial, honorable:
His life was gentle and the elements so mixed
in him that nature might stand up and say to
all the world, "This is a man".

"Gone where he shall see Him face to face
and be with those he loved once more".
The world is better by his having lived. His
life was an inspiration to his children and
grandchildren, and to every reader of this
inadequate sketch, may it prove beneficial.
W. A. Smith

931 (See 632)

ELIZA CATHERINE (KATE) SMITH and

DR. H. W. ROBINSON

Eliza Catherine (Kate) Smith was the
third daughter of Col. Wm. G. Smith and
Eliza Sydnor Nelme, his wife. She was the
favorite grandchild of her grandfather Presley
Nelme, because her head was crowned with
red hair, near the color of that of her mother's
rich auburn and akin to the color of his own,
golden brown. She was born Nov. 22, 1839,
married Dec, 7, 1862, and died in her home
in Pine Bluff, Ark., Sept. 10, 1915. Educated
in Carolina Female College, situated in
Anson County, of which institution her
father was Chairman of the Board of Trustees,
and in Greensboro Female College, Greens-
boro, N. C, said institution being now known
as the Greensboro College for Women.

Born with the proverbial silver spoon in
her mouth, contrary to common practice and
custom, her sensible mother trained her in
household economy and domestic arts. This
stood her in good part after Appomattox and
during the reconstruction days. Her home
lay in the sandy loam of the southern part of
Anson County. Footprints of sand could be
seen on the floor when the blowing winds
sifted the fine invisible sand dust over her
furniture and curtains, and these sorely vexed
her cleanly soul on neatness bent.

Dec. 7, 1862, the bands of matrimony were
celebrated by her union with Dr. Henry
William Robinson, who was born in 1832
and died in 1885. He was the son of Thomas
Robinson and Ann Elizabeth Auld, his wife.
Thomas Robinson came to America from
Northumberland County, England, near the
Scottish border, landed in Charleston, S. C,
and settled in Marlboro County, S. C,
taking charge of the farm of Gen. Henry
William Harrington, of several thousand acres,
located on the Pee Dee river. General
Harrington's father married the daughter of
James Auld, Esquire. His name was also
Henry William Harrington.

Ann Eliza Auld, the wife of Thomas
Robinson, was the daughter of Henry Wil-
liam Auld, who was the son of John Auld and
Elizabeth Shurlock, his wife, and John Auld
was the son of James Auld, Esq. and Rosanna
Piper, his wife. She was the daughter of
Rev. Marshall Piper, a Protestant Episcopal
Clergyman, and Rosanna Button, his wife.
James Auld, Esq. settled in Dorchester Coun-
ty, Maryland. The writer is in possession
of a manuscript, written in a plain, running
hand, readable and elegant, written by James
Auld, Esq., the fly leaf saying: "A small
Journal", "The Travels of J. A. Commencing
the 1 0th day of February Anno 1765, and the
accidents and adventures attending the same."

"Sunday, Feb. 10, 1765, I took my departure
from my home in Dorchester County, Mary-
land, where I left my wife and six children,
viz: 4 daughters and two sons, whose names
are as follows: Wife's name Rosannah Auld,
a virtuous and beautiful woman and mother
of said six children." (He then gives a list
of his children, whose names will be found
later in this sketch). "I proceeded on horse
back, all day being rainy and cold. I got to
Nanticoke River, very rotten roads, lodged
at one Beards, 24 miles. Had pork and homi-
ny for supper. Feb. 1 1 crossed Nanticoke
River at Bayley's Ferry, Cold, cloudy and
roads rotten; proceeded to lower Ferry
Wycomico and on way thither got lost and
rode 8 or 10 miles out of the way, crossed the
Ferry, got corn husks at a French house for
my horse, dined upon one boiled egg and
biscuit, which 1 had in my pocket. Passed
by Princess Ann Town in ye dark and lodged
at one Jesse Kings, three miles beyond town.
I was kindly used but family itchified. Feb.
12, Tuesday, traveled to Stephens Ferry,
Pocomoke 18 miles, crossed it at one o'clock,
traveled 1 1 miles to one Warrington's where
1 lodged, having been refused lodging in that
neighborhood. Here I was used kindly but
poor. Dined that day on one egg and one
biscuit." He seems to have been provident
and carried his lunch with him, as he said he
had it in his pocket. He continues: "Pork
and hominy for supper and fodder for horse.
Called on the verge of Accomack County at
a widow Tayloress of the roadside, who fed
my horse with husk. In the whole 82 miles
to here. Wednesday, 13th Feb. To Ac-
comack Court House 27 miles, passed it
about one o'clock without calling, stopped
at roadside and got oatstraw for horse of a
poor man, proceeded to Pungatyne Church,
I 1 miles, and lodged at a small logged house
on roadside, three miles making 123 miles
to here. The people were young beginners.

Family Tree

Genealogical and Biographical

extremely poor but clean and very finiking
was the woman and very obliging, fried pork
and hominy for supper. Seaside Oysters
and sort of liquid they called coffee for break-
fast, horse fed with corn and fodder, and
13 days from home." This is the first time
he mentions that his horse was fed with both
corn and fodder. "Proceeded that afternoon
to a blacksmith, a small logged house, people
much itchified and poor lodging, lay in my
clothing and great coat — a little corn and
fodder for horse, fried meat and hominy for
supper and the like for breakfast, very
dirty and badly managed. Friday, 15th Feb.
proceeded to Pungor's Church in Northamp-
ton about 10 miles and from thence to Seven
Airs Ferry in order to cross Bay near Cherry
Stands about 1 5 miles more, where 1 alighted
at a large new house a distance from Thorn's
Airs dwelling and belonging to him as 1
understood, but kept as a Tavern or house of
entertainment for travelers by a poor dirty
pair, a Tailor and his wife, nothing for man
or horse but stinking rum and as bad wine,
no meat and a little bread ground at a hand
mill and baked in a dirty manner at the fire
at which myself and several travelers sat,
with oysters and cockles, which we helped
to provide, being there two days, although
obliged to pay 1-3 per meal for the same with-
out other diet except a sort of hot water of
clay color which the dirty queen called coffee
and some butter of various colors; feather
bed and good house but also dirty."

We will not copy further from this valuable
manuscript. Surely traveling was not a
pleasure in those days. Rotten roads, poor
eats for man and beast. Further on he says:
"Arrived at Norfolk, ferried across Eliza-
beth river to Portsmouth, a handsome little
town, and thence to Suffolk, a pretty little
town, situated on the Nansemond river.
In said town is a beautiful court house, a
good church and school house, merchants,
tradesmen, etc. Trade of the town in Indian
corn, tobacco, tar, turpentine, flour, pork and
butter. About three miles out of town came
to the Doct's under whose hospitable roof I
continued for several days." He does not
give the name of the Doctor but the Doctor
accompanied him then to Halifax, N. C.
"Houses chiefly of wood. A pine burr mast
by which hogs get fat. It is a small kennel be-
tween the prickle or parting of every division
round the burr, which is called the seed about
the size of an apple seed, sweet and oily but
tinctured of the pine. On the Meherrin
river we lodged with Maj. Henry Hills, a
grand liver in Carolina. All these rivers
contain plenty of fresh water fish. Arrived

at Roanoke River of first magnitude. Lands
here high on the river bank and said to over-
flow with the freshet, which at times rises
from 30 feet to 60 feet perpendicular. Lands
on both sides of the Roanoke excessively
rich, large quantities of ash and sicamore,
and elm, walnut and Cyprus, poplar, oak and
juniper. Crossed this river paying a bit and
6 p." (A bit is an expression still occasionally
used in Kentucky, Tennessee and some of
the southern states and means 12 cents.) "Ar-
rived at Halifax March 14th and put up at
the house of John Monfort, Esq. and after-
wards settled in town and took the county
clerkship of him and kept a store." In
September following James Auld, Esq. moved
his family to Halifax, N. C. He lived in
town about two years and then purchased
a house and 650 acres on Mill Swamp seven
miles from Halifax. Again we copy: "In
Nov., 1670, traveled up to Anson County about
200 miles, contracted with Col. Sam Spencer
for the clerkship of that county and my first
court commenced January 1771. This fall
negro wench Cate run away. Continued
traveling and attending Anson County court
with my sons, John and Michael until Jan-
uary court 72, when John is placed for one
year at Chatham County Court House in
a store for Mr. Neal McKennon and
also Deputy Clerk for Wm. Cooper of that
County, myself pursuing my attendance at
Anson County Court until April 72, propos-
ing now to move my family to Anson County
before July Court." Here ends the Journal
of James Auld, Esq. He was a gentleman of
great prominence in the Colonial days as
evidenced by the following: Dec 23, 1776,
by act of General Assembly he was appointed
Justice of the Peace as was also William
Blewett, Thomas Wade and others. Aug.
18, 1774, James Auld is named on the Com.
of Correspondence and with power to call
meetings of freeholders, etc. Sept. 9 the
Congress appointed him one of the members
of the provincial Congress for the Salisbury
District. On the same date he was commis-
sioned first Major of the Minute Men of
Anson County. Oct. 17, 1777, James Auld,
Thomas Wade, Henry Williams Harrington
and two others sign a letter to Gov. Caswell
giving information of the Tories of Anson
County. The above is taken from the N. C.
Colonial Records. He was one of the Com-
mittee of Safety for the Salisbury District.
(See Wheeler's History.) His son John Auld
was a member of the General Assembly
House in 1783, Senate 1788 and 1798.

A gentleman living in Richmond County,
N. C, in a letter dated Sept., 1845, gives

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

the following items pertaining to the Auld
family. "The Rev. Marshall Piper, a Pro-
testant Episcopal Clergyman, married Miss
Rowena Button. They emigrated from Ire-
land and Rosanna was born in Maryland.
Elizabeth married a Mr. Buckingham of
Maryland, and had two sons. Rosanna mar-
ried Mr. Howes Goldsborough of Maryland
and had a daughter, Carolina. After Mr.
Goldsborough's death she married James
Auld, Esq., a lawyer of Maryland and has
the following children: James, born Oct. 4,
1747, died June 10, 1751; Ann, born Dec.
26, 1749, never married, died March 1, 1822;
John, born May 30, 1752, married Elizabeth
Shurlock of Chatham County, born Nov.
28, 1796; Rosanna, born Dec. 2, 1754, died
July, 1776, Henry William Harrington, died
Oct. 13, 1828; Michael, born March 3, 1757,
died Sept. 18, 1788; Mary, born Oct. 5,
1759, died Oct. 25, 1801; Elizabeth, born
Nov. 11, 1764, never married, died. —
Second James, born Nov. 30, 1776, married,
died Jan. 21, 1870. James Auld died in
Maryland, May 8, 1782. Rosanna Auld,
their mother died in Anson County, N. C,
Nov. 11, 1792. Caroline, daughter of Howes
Goldsborough and Rosanna Piper (afterwards
Mrs. Auld) was born about 1 744 and married
John Goldsborough about 1762, and she
died in Maryland in 1816. John Goldsborough
died in Nov., 1803. Their children were
John, Howes, Robert, and Eliza, (twins born
about 1775), Mathew and Samuel, (twins)
Charles and Horatio. Children born to John
Auld and Elizabeth Schurlock, his wife were:
Elizabeth, born May 29, 1776; died Oct.,
1776; James Sherwood, born Jan. 15, 1778,
died 1827; Henry William, born 1781, died
Oct., 1823; Second Elizabeth, born March

1, 1783, married James Gains, Esq. and died
in 1803; Sarah, born 1785, died 1788; Charles
born Dec. 13, 1787, died Jan. 30, 1797;
Alexander, born Sept. 16, 1789, died in 1822.
Second Sarah, born Dec. 25, 1792, married
Dr. James Bogle of Fayetteville, N. C.,now
(1845) a widow residing in the city of New
York. Rosanna Auld, daughter of James and
Rosanna Auld, married July 31, 1776, Henry
William Harrington of South Carolina. Born
to them: Rosanna, born Feb. 2, 1778, died
in Wadesboro, N. C, March 30, 1838;
Harriet, born Oct. 29, 1779, died in Pittsboro,
N. C. Sept. 16, 1780; Henry William, born
March 14, 1782, died in Richmond County,
N. C, March 23, 1792.; James Auld, born
Aug. 1, 1785, died in Marlborough Dist.
March 31, 1834; Second Harriet, born
Jan. 24, 1788, died in Richmond County. Oct.

2, 1791; Michael, born Dec. 5, 1790, died in

Richmond County, N. C. 1794; Second
Henry William, born July 5, 1790; Third
Harriet, born Nov. 22, 1795; Caroline
Goldsborough, born Nov. 8, 1795, died in
Salisbury, N. C, April 10, 1829."

In the possession of the writer is also a
letter written by Caroline Goldsborough bear-
ing date August 8, 1771, and addressed to
Mrs. Rosanna Auld, detailing home and
family affairs. It is a plain legible ladies'
handwriting, showing command of language
and evidencing a good education. James
Auld in provincial days bought the Clerkship
of Anson County from Col. Samuel Spencer.
The first Court held with James Auld as
clerk was in January, 1771. He was followed
in office by his son John and John, by his
son Michael. Thus we see that James Auld
was Clerk of Anson County Court in Colonial
days, to be followed by his sons, John and
Michael. Michael's will is preserved and
was made Sept. 17, 1789. The court records
were largely burned in the great fire of April
2, 1868, which destroyed the court house and
a large part of the business section of Wades-
boro, and we have no means of ascertaining
the exact dates each one occupied said office.
We know however that James Auld, the
father, and his sons held this important
office during the strenuous days of the
Regulators and during the more strenuous
days of the Revolution and for several years
after the Independence of the Colony of
North Carolina was acknowledged by Great
Britain.

Thomas Robinson was born April 20, 1801,
and died March 18, 1877. His marriage to
Ann Elizabeth Auld took place May 27,
1830. She was born April 20, 1809, and
died July 31, 1834. She was a descendant of
James Auld, Esq. and was probably the'neice
of Gen. Harrington, over whose place Thomas
Robinson was the trusted overseer. Thomas
Robinson was so esteemed and trusted by
General Harrington that he was named the
sole Executor of his will. He administered
the estate to the satisfaction of the heirs of
Gen. Harrington. Two sons and one daugh-
ter were born to Thomas Robinson and Ann
Elizabeth Auld, his wife: John Robinson,
born iVIarch 20, 1831 ; Henry William Robin-
son, born March 16, 1833, died 1885; and
Nancy Robinson, born Oct., 1834, died Aug.
1836.

By the union of Henry William Robinson
and Kate Smith, the blood of the old Colonial
families. Auld, Nelme, Sherlock, Bellew, Flake
and Smith became united; English, Scotch
and French. For children born to them see
genealogical tables.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

On leaving college halls, Henry William
Robinson attended lectures at the famous
College of Dental Surgery in Baltimore,
Md. This college attracted students from
the British Islands, and the continents of
Europe and of Asia. Obtaining his diploma,
he established his office in Wadesboro. N. C.
Waiting in his office could be seen patients
from Anson County, adjoining counties and
from across the line in South Carolina. He
was the first Surgeon Dentist who was a
native of Anson County.

The war of the sixties was on. The heart
of North Carolina was in the war. As a
private Dr. Robinson volunteered in the
Anson Guards, the first company to offer
its services to the governor of the State.

Had the Government been aware of the
importance to health that denistry is esteemed
in these days (1921) Dr. Robinson would have
been promptly commissioned as Dental Sur-
geon with the rank of Captain in the Con-
federate army. This brave man, cast in
heroic mold, serving as a private, did his
duty faithfully and cheerfully. The historian
of Anson Guards, alluding to the regiment at
the battle of Williamsburg, says: "We were
ordered to the right to relieve the 19th Miss.
fighting gallantly. Forward we went and
soon we were into one of the worst places
that can be constructed. During the pre-
ceding night the Yankees had felled trees
in our direction, sharpened the limbs, making
a cheval de frise that would seem to impose a
barrier impossible to penetrate, while they
could pour a destructive fire into our ranks.
It always did seem unaccountable that the
Yankees were the invading force, and yet
we had to charge and drive them out of forts
filled with batteries of guns, with infantry
supports, protected by cheval de frise and
all other obstructions that could be devised
by the ingenuity of men. Somehow, the
Lord only knows, we managed to crawl,
climb and surmount these obstructions, and
work our way through, falling over logs and
stumps to rise again and press forward.
Working our necessarily slow way through
these obstructions about one hundred yards,
peppered at by the Yankee sharpshooters,
we were ordered to lie down. Henry W.
Robinson remained standing through the
fight.

The Guards were all very proud of the
conduct of H. W. Robinson in braving the
bullets of the enemy, upstanding while the
rest of us were lying behind logs and stumps.
This was our first real battle. The Colonel
of the regiment in his report of the battle
individualizes "Henry Saunders of Anson

was very forward in the fighting. Henry
W. Robinson of the latter County was up-
standing through the fight in spite of entreaty
and orders. ' William A. Smith being des-
perately wounded in the battle of Malvern
Hill, H. W. Robinson was detailed to attend
and nurse him.

A conscientious Christian, his daily walk
and conversation was observed by the
Company, and they noted how closely he
followed his religious convictions and "de-
parted not from the law of righteousness."

Note the following incident. One day Dr.
Robinson had prepared his dinner and set
it aside. While washing his hands prepara-
tory to appeasing his hunger and enjoying his
meal, a dog smelled the appetizing food and
proceeded to make way with it, and as the
Doctor turned around he saw the last of his
dinner disappearing. Some of the boys saw
it and thought surely the doctor would forget
himself, break over and "cuss", for the oc-
casion justified forceful language. He said:
"Clear out from here, you nasty long-legged
flop-eared yellow hound". Even in such
trying circumstances he did not forget the
command: "Thou shall not take the name
of the Lord thy God in vain." His language
was impressive but the wicked boys were
sorely disappointed.

The Spirit was poured out on him from on
high and he was endowed with the gift of
eloquence in prayer. Religious services were
often held in the camp and Dr. Robinson was
frequently called upon to lead the worshippers
in prayer.

In January, 1865, Sherman, in his ever
famous or infamous march to the sea, passed
through the lower or southern portion of
Anson County. The home of the father of
Dr. Robinson was visited by cutthroat
robbers, calling themselves Federal soldiers.
Thomas Robinson had passed the three-score
years but with hair whitened by the frost
of many winters was still a ruddy fine-looking
and grand old Englishman. Rumors of
Sherman's wicked hordes had preceded their
arrival and most of the gentlemen proprietors
had left their mansions and sought safety
in flight, for freedom was before them, the
devil, hell-fire and Sherman behind. Thomas
Robinson was a brave man and thought it
a cowardly shame to protect himself by flight
and leave his wife, children and negroes to
the tender mercies of Sherman's army. The
first company of soldiers left the highway,
wheeled to the right, advanced up the drive-
way, entered the yard on horseback, treading
down the flowers. Thomas Robinson met them
on the veranda. They took his gold watch

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

and at the point of pistols, demanded and
received his wife's jewelry and silver plate.
The second company demanded the same
valuables, to be told they had already been
surrendered. They swung the old grey haired
gentleman up by the thumbs three times.
The last time he fainted from pain, anguish
and exhaustion. He could not deliver to
them that which he did not have. This
inhuman treatment forced him to languish
in bed, but it did not exempt him from torture
by others who followed. They forced him to
lie upon the floor, while with swords and
knives they ripped up the bedding and bed
covering in the search of gold, and covered
him with the rags. This was done in January
in the midst of winter. They slew, ate,
robbed, pillaged, destroyed and burned. Give
the devil his dues. They did not burn his
fine old mansion of 12 large rooms, probably
because they dared not holocaust him. Sher-
man said, "War is hell" and he ought to
know for he made it. The women of the
South were dowered with the courage of
conviction, and beyond question they long
sustained the war by their labor and sacrifices.
They suffered untold indignities and endured
to the end with sublime faith and courage.
The way to conquer the South was to conquer
the women. The way to conquer the women
was to force the children to cry for bread
their mothers could not supply. "But let
the dead past bury its dead." The war-worn
veterans of the Confederacy grieved with
anguish over Appomattox, but today every
heart beats with loyalty to the Stars and
Stripes, unalloyed by their love for the Stars
and Bars, while deep down in their hearts a
glow of pride comes to them contemplating
this: the greatest of all Nations of the
world, UNITED AND FOREVER INDI-
VISIBLE.

Taps have already been sounded for the
vast majority of the contending hosts, and
may we join them up yonder and when the
roll is called, answer, "Here".

"Oh! the blood our fathers gave.

Oh! the tide of mothers' shed tears;

And the flow of red

And the tears they shed

Embittered a sea of years;

But the roses we plucked for the Blue,

And the lilies we twined for the Gray,

We have bound in a wreath.

And in glory beneath

Slumber our heroes today."

After the close of the war, people had no
money to pay for dental work. There was
no money to spend for dental work. Dr.

Robinson closed his office and followed the
plow to win bread for his family. His wife,
though raised in the lap of luxury, had been
taught by her mother useful domestic arts
and science. She cheerfully aided him by
making the nicest, sweetest, and richest
golden-yellow butter which commanded fancy
prices. In girlhood days she had given
attention to painting in oil, landscapes being
her specialty. She liked this work rather
than the work of mechanical drudgery, the
resultant product being the conceptions
of her artistic soul, discriminating eye and
facile fingers. The walls of her home are
adorned with her paintings, combining beauty
with grandeur, which are greatly prized by
her children. She possessed the power of
spiritual vision that lent to her a sweetness
of disposition that foiled the shafts of ad-
versity. Her insight to character was swift
and unerring. An atmosphere of calmness
and peace abided in her home, like the deep
waters of the river, bringing the silent forces
of love and affection. She was the presiding
genius, and swayed unconsciously the motive
powers that created order without friction.
Day by day she kept the domestic machinery
well oiled and running smoothly, making a
model home. An ideal woman, unruffled,
unobtrusive. The children were glad when
one said, "let's go to Aunt Kate's."

Dr. Henry William Robinson saw the best
that was in others and gave the best he had.
His life was an inspiration. His memory a
benediction.

Wm. A. Smith

932 (See 617)

SAMUEL SMITH JR. and

JANE MEACHAM

Samuel Smith Jr. and Jane Meacham, his
wife. John Smith No. 3 begat 5 sons and
2 daughters. Samuel, born in Anson County,
N. C, was the third child and second son.
As a boy he was active of limb and body,
often running to accomplish the behests of
his parents. His brothers and sisters de-
lighted to call him "Sammie". In his old age
he was known to all the country-side as
"Uncle Sam". His neighbors were saddened
when he left this native county to seek a
home in the West. His temperament was
modest, fair, just and equitable. Never
ruffled, d'sturbed nor confused, symmetrical
in mind and body, his well balanced poise
made him respected and a compeer of the
best and noblest of the land. In middle age
he grew to be quite stout, weighing 225-250
pounds, the English would say 16-18 stone.

itnily Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Early in life he gave his spirit in devotion to
his Maker. He was a faithful, consistent
member of Olivet Methodist Church, South.
He began and ended the day with family
prayer. We have the authority of Sir Walter
Scott who quotes the sentence and used it
more than once, viz: "Meat and mass hinder
no man."
"Then kneeling down to Heaven's Eternal

King,
The Saint, the Father, and the Husband prays;
Hope springs exulting on triumphal wing
That thus they all shall meet in future days."

One of the old gentleman's favorite ex-
pressions was taken from Zech. I, 10 "His
dominion shall be from sea to sea, and from
the river to the ends of the earth". One
evening a school companion spent the night
with his son. At prayer his son, kneeling
over the chair, fell asleep. The visitor roused
him. "Has he said anything about Brad-
dock's defeat?" he asked. "No". "Well,
when he gets to that he is just half through.'.

His arrival gave pleasure and his departure
grief, for all regarded him with great respect
for they knew him to be a kindly and good
man of wise thoughts, as one who led an
exemplary life to be seen and read of all men.
A careful, painstaking man, apparently he
counted his steps lest his foot slip as he walked
by faith, hand in hand with the God of all the
earth.

In the days of prosperity he saw to it that
the widow's "barrel of meal did not waste,
neither the cruse of oil fail", for was he not,
as he regarded himself, God's almoner of his
gifts to him. "Let not mercy and truth
forsake thee, bind them about they neck;
write them upon the table of thine heart".

He married Jane, the daughter of Winfree
Meacham, Esq. In her was exemplified one
of Solomon's wise sayings: "Whoso findeth
a wife, findeth a good thing and obtaineth
the favor of God." She, a model of pro-
portions, of Grecian type, with dark hair and
brown eyes, a comely girl, robust and fair,
a good specimen of Anson County's beautiful
womanhood, was noted far and wide as an
energetic, capable director of her household.
It was her delight to spread a good table of
savory viands for the delectation of her many
visitors. Having one of the best of old time
darkey cooks, using an abundance of home
made hog lard, she could and did make the
most deliciously palatable sweet buns and
fried cakes with long tanglad fingers. (Tang-
lad was the word used for platted or plaited.)
My mouth waters now at the recollection of
their crumbling sweetness, and memory carries
me back to boyhood days when from out the

old mahogany sideboard, with clawed feet,
would be handed with gracious smile these
cakes and other food to stay the appetite of
a hungry boy.

Their home was located in the Grassy
Island section of the Pee Dee River, a favorite
place for picnics and fishing parties. At
Uncle Sam's and Aunt Jane's the young
people would assemble, where hospitality,
entertainment and a hearty welcome was
meted out to all unreservedly and without
stint. Having lands and negroes, the gift
of his affluent father, he basked in sunshine
of abundance produced on his fine plantation
lying on Savannah Creek, happy in his home
and children, happy through piety.

The disastrous result of Appomattox strip-
ped him of his means, but cheerful in his
poverty he gathered his family around him and
took them to Mississippi, purchased a home
and walked between the plow handles and with
his own hands gathered the fruits of his
labor, happy and content in the affections of
a loving wife.

He saw the beautiful sheen of the sun as
it rose in the morning, labored in its heat
in the noonday and rested in the gloam of
the evening. His adversity and toil brought
him contentment, nearer his true ideal, and
faith in Him that doeth all things for the
happiness of those who love and serve Him.
It was given to him to bask in the grateful
smiles of those dependent upon him and to
see the silver lining of the golden clouds of
adversity. His love for his fellow man did
not wane; no stranger was permitted by him
to lodge in the street and his was the door
always open to the wayfaring man.

When adversity came, his noble wife did
not abandon his side not shirk her toil, but
cheerfully and resolutely turned her capable
hands to unaccustomed toil, to the chores
of her house. A loving helpmate, she con-
served the harvest of his labors and enabled
him to heartily join in the sentiment of the
song sung in his youthful days:
"Roll on ye dark waves o'er the troubled tide,
I heed not your anger with Maggie at my

side."

Adversity teaches lessons that we could
not attain otherwise. Misfortune has its
compensations. He read his Bible with more
thoughtful attention and his faith was
strengthened thereby. Pride and courage came
to his assistance while the courage of his wife,
with iron-like nerves, upheld him. In a few
years she too was taken.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

"When the sun in all his state

Illumined the eastern skies.

She passed through glory's morning gate

And walked in Paradise."

When the shadows of evening gathered
around him and darkness of night came
trooping past, he gathered the folds of his
mantle about him, and flew away as a dream,
believing the tomb the very gate of heaven
opening to receive his mortal remains; while
his immortal spirit took wings which the
tomb could neither bind nor confine. Know
you not, "A Good Man Never Dies".

He was a successful farmer. His negroes
were well fed, well treated in sickness and in
health. They multiplied. Every darkey
born into his family represented wealth.
There was no cruel northerner "Legree" (see
Uncle Tom's Cabin) hired to oversee and
drive them with the cruel lash to make brick
without straw. Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe
did well to import the revolting character,
the bullying Legree from the North, for the
South had no such inhuman taskmasters.
The negro servants were a part of a southern
gentleman's family, a degree lower than his
children but they were his childrens' associates,
playmates and nurses and the old time darkey
"mammy's child" the like will never be seen
again. They were well fed and well clothed.
A selfish interest would dictate this policy
because the servant was his valuable property.
Slaves were inherited and the master was
actuated not by policy but by humanity. By
esteem and affection he protected his servants
and treated them as a part of his family,
which they were in fact. Between the home
of Samuel Smith and his older brother. Col.
Wm. G. Smith, lay Brown Creek with swamps
a mile or more wide. The roadbed through
the swamp was often in terrible condition.
Col. Smith would avoid the muddy road by
picking his way through the woods between
the trees. When Samuel Smith attempted
to follow, his buggy would sometimes bark
the trees. Unwilling to confess his lack of
skill in driving, when disparagement was
made, he would assert that his buggy axles
were wider.

Observance of the evil tendency of the
Free-Soilers and Abolition doctrine, their
condemnation and abuse of southern people,
their evasion of the laws of the land, even
inciting the negroes to insurrection, pillage,
arson and murder; over-riding, abrogating
and annulling the Constitution (the compact
that made the States a Nation) finally re-
sulted in the election of a sectional President,
an act warned of and deprecated by the

great Washington in his farewell address.
All this and more caused the intelligence of
the South to regard the language of Richard
Henry Lee and also the preamble of the
Constitution wholly applicable, substituting
the word Confederacy for the Colonies:
"That the Confederate States are and of
right ought to be free and independent, that
they are absolved from all allegiance to the
Federal Government and all political con-
nections between them and the United States
is, and ought to be totally dissolved", etc.
They had the indubitable right to withdraw.
This they did by acts of secession, and for
four long years upheld and heroically main-
tained the Confederacy against the vast
power of the North, backed as was the North
by the overwhelming power of the world.
To this declaration the whole South gave its
unqualified consent, and to maintain it gave
its best blood. Samuel Smith cheerfully gave
his only son of 1 8 years to the holy cause.
James Marshall Smith volunteered into Com-
pany C of the Anson County Guards, the
first company organized in the County of
Anson. He was wounded in the battle of
Williamsburg, fought May 5, 1862. Invalided
he was sent home and died. He now sleeps
in the Smith and Nelme Cemetery on the old
Cedar Row amid the sacred dust of other
members of the family. He paid the supreme
sacrifice in defence of the rights of the state
against the encroachment of the Federal
Government, and the great, grand and im-
peachable doctrine that "all government
should rest upon the consent of the governed",
who have the right to select their own rulers.
He too, like his father, conscientiously believed
in the doctrine of the atonement once made
and for all men. A good soldier was he
both of the cross and of the Confederacy.
"Who comes?" the herald cried,
"To join the ranks of noble dead?
"Thy glory dazzles all our eyes"
"A PRIVATE! Sir!" he said.

Wm. A. Smith

933 (See 620)
DR. JOHN GUINN SMITH and
ANN EUGENIA SMITH, h's wife.
Dr. John Guinn Smith, the son of Eli
Smith and Sarah Hicks his wife, was born
in 1822 and lived to be 72 years old. Ann
Eugenia Smith, to whom he was married
Nov. 2, 1852, was the daughter of Col.
William G. Smith and Eliza Sydnor Nelme.
his wife. She was born Sept. 23, 1832, and
died in her 82nd year. The fine old home-
stead in which he was born is located two
or three miles from old Mount Pleasant

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

where was located the first court house of
Anson County, N. C, notable for its history
in pre-colonial, days as showing the independ-
ent spirit which animated our forefathers in
their refusing to submit to the exactions of
the king's officers. In open day they took
possession of the court house, and expelled
the venal judge and other officials. In 1783
the capitol of the county was moved to
Wadesboro. Eli Smith died when his son
John was a boy, and when settled up, the
estate was quite limited. John Guinn Smith,
a sturdy youth and born of sturdy stock, was
hale, healthy, bright and ambitious. Not
content to merely exist, he determned to
follow the example of his grandfather and
of other members of the family, become a
useful member of society and take his position
as a prominent member and influential citizen
of the county. To become a worthy scion of
the genealogical tree an education was es-
sential. Therefore he bent his efforts to
obtain and thoroughly master the rudiments
of "reading, riting and rithmetic", known
and spoken of in our day, as the "Three R's".
These inspired and spurred him on to the
attainment of the higher branches. Not
possessed of the wherewith to defray his
college expenses, undeterred however, he
went to work and by manual labor earned
sufficient to pay the expenses of his first
scholastic year of 9 months at the University
of North Carolina. Then he taught school
and in so doing acquired a better knowledge
of and became more thoroughly grounded in
the text books he had studied. At the same
time his stipend enabled him to attend
another year at the University. Alternately
teaching and attending college, he won his
diploma at the University, chose the profes-
sion of medicine and continued to teach. His
education and experience commanding for
him a high salary, he was enabled to pay his
own way while attending lectures. Taking
his diploma as a Doctor of Medicine, then
free of debt, he was beholden to no man.
He owed his diplomas to his own determina-
tion and individual efforts, a self made man.
He was all the more respected and esteemed
for being the architect of his own promotion
and high standing. He set his heart on win-
ning the affection of the talented daughter
of Col. Wm. G. Smith, his cousin, and his
pupil. A courtship of months extended into
years and finally won the heart of this fair
maiden and they were happily married. Her
collegiate education fitted her to be the in-
tellectual companion of her talented husband.
Looking glasses are flat but they do not flatter.
When she looked into one, she saw the regular

features of an amiable girl with dark hair, a
sweet, lovely mouth, unpainted pink cheeks,
an open countenance, clear and bright as the
silvery moon, a shapely form and beautiful,
small feet with the high instep of the southern
born lady. She was a distingiushed beauty,
intellectual and superior. He loved her for
years. When a maiden pupil, her intrinsic
charms had won his admiration and her
intellectual cast of mind and amiable qualities
captivated him. An old time wedding feast
with sumptuous appointments was spread
for a hundred guests. Splendidly gowned,
with a long train, she looked just what she
was, one sweet woman who when she gave her
hand also gave her very soul to "love, honor
and obey till death do us part", and even
beyond death, into and throughout eternity.
Trained in domestic arts, it was her pride and
pleasure to keep her house neat, clean and
immaculate, "a thing of beauty and joy".
Her home lay in the track of Sherman's
army in January, 1865. Dr. Smith was a
surgeon in the Confederate army. She was
the only white adult on the plantation, safely
lodged in the affections of her faithful servants.
Thus situated she was no exception of the
civilization of the old South in the sixties,
truly unique; nothing like it ever before and
never to be known again. Would that the
scope of this sketch permitted the writer to
detail the relations that of his knowledge
existed between the master and his servants.
(Please observe the word slave was never
applied to the negro servant by the South
but it was done by the Abolitionists). The
master held the negro in high esteem. He
was his guardian and protector, and he re-
garded him as a child, as a comrade, a member
of the family. So the servant gave respect,
veneration and affection to the master who
supplied his wants, kept him in sickness and
in health and gave him religious instruction.
Bonds, indissoluble bonds of personal interest
and affection united them into one family,
and hence the fidelity of the negro during
the war. In all the South there was not one
case of insurrection.
The old-time negro during the war.
How faithful his service, how constant his

care,
For the families of soldiers, defenceless alone.
Whose husbands and fathers to service had

gone.

Yes ! Her home lay in the track of and was
visited by Sherman's army, composed in part
of foraging bummers. Her negroes looked to
her for protection from these marauders.
One woman said: "Oh my mistress, how am 1

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

to feed my children?" The vandals destroyed,
wantonly destroyed all food they could not
use and did not leave a fowl or animal alive
on the place. They entered her dwelling,
robbed it of all those things desired that
could be carried away, and destroyed the
remainder. They left this Southern matron
with her children, her servants and their
children to starve. The ruthless vandals
even took the blankets, the covering for her
baby, from the cradle, and left it to freeze
in the bitter January weather. This one act
of the unfeeling, inhuman brute drove the
poniard of hate into her heart, never to be
forgotten, never to be forgiven.

Dr. Smith was full of energy. He began
his career with manual labor and toil, and
exemplified the dignity of toil all his life,
for human toil is of divine inspiration. "In
the sweat of thy face shall thou eat bread."
He devoted his life to the practice of medicine,
cultivating his farm, raising and educating
his children. He became noted as a surgeon.
Before the war between the States, a negro
boy some I 2 years old was kicked by a mule,
his skull torn off and his brains run out.
Dr. Smith confined his head so he could not
move it, used a silver plate for the crushed
bone, sewed the flesh over the plate and the
boy recovered. Remember, this occured before
the days of wonderful surgery of the present
generation.

At an early day he became a member of
the Methodist Episcopal Church South and
his name was recorded in the books of Olivet
Church. Faithful in attendance he answered
roll call at Sunday School and other services.
"When the trumpet of the Lord shall sound,

and time shall be no more.
And the morning breaks eternal bright and

fair;
When the saved of earth shall gather, over on

the other shore,
And the roll is called up yonder, I'll be there."

With melodious voice he delighted in
singing the sacred tunes of devotion. When
going to and fro, visiting his patients he would
lift his voice in praise.

He bought the old Nelme homestead and
its fertile acres on Cedar Creek. When he
began the practice of medicine he won the
confidence of his patrons and enjoyed a fine
country practice. 1 n the early morning he would
direct the day's work on his farm and then
visit his patients. A marked success attended
his farming operations, he specialized on
hogs and hominy. His rule was: "Never
allow a pig to see two Christmases and
slaughter it at I 50 lbs. weight". "The meat

at that weight is more tender, sweet and
juicy and the size of the pieces more desirable
to handle, preserve and cook", he said.

Bear with me while I relate the following
incident of his school experience. The last
day of school in his day was usually attended
by the pupils taking possession. This was
called "School Breaking". It was the custom;
custom makes law, and whoever was in
possession of the school-house was the
master. The teacher being in possession the
students must submit. His reputation as a
scholar and teacher had attracted a number
of young men of 1 6-2 1 years, and many more
younger boys and girls In some way he
became aware of the intended resistance for
the last day. He secured the assistance of
Mr. Thomas Hendly. Approaching the
building, they found the windows closed and
the doors barred from the inside, with all his
pupils ready for the fun. They attempted to
force the windows and doors but could not
obtain admission. They then retired to a
log for consultation. One of the boys opened
the window and one by one they sprung to
the ground, formed ranks of ten, three deep
and charged. They simply covered the
teacher and his assistant, like bees cover the
queen bee in a swarm. Hendly at once
surrendered and was released under promise
to desist. Smith vowed he would never
surrender, although he was on his back, his
arms and legs pinioned by two, three boys
on each limb. The spring branch was distant
about a hundred yards and there a large hole
of water two or three feet deep. A ducking
therein was threatened but he refused to
surrender. By this time the large boys showed
some temper and they commenced to drag
him toward the branch. Seeing their deter-
mination, his courageous spirit yielded and
he was allowed to rise. He led the way to
the village store, distant one half mile, fol-
lowed by the entire school. Candy, raisins
and fruits was the treat which must have
cost him several dollars. The teacher ap-
parently and the pupils most certainly en-
joyed the "School-Breaking."

Dr. Smith looked after his farm closely
when not professionally engaged, and thrived
beyond others. Kind and considerate of his
negroes, every week he gave them an extra
allowance of food, and extra money for
Christmas. His servants vied, one with the
another, in obeying his instructions and
doing faithful work in his absence.

The Confederate war, or "War Between
The States," which the North erroneously
called "Rebellion", came in the sixties. His
fame as a physician and surgeon had pre-

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

ceded him and he was promptly commis-
sioned surgeon, with the rank of Captain.
During his absence in the army, Ann Eugenia
Smith was the queen regnant at home. Cap-
able, energetic and efficient, she ruled with
firmness, in kindness and leniency while
success crowned her effort. After Appomattox
and the liberation of the negroes, he thought
it best to move his lares and penates south-
west, across the Mississippi river. He located
in northwest Arkansas, where there were
few if any negroes. He was fearful of the
outcome of emancipation and the irre-
sponsible race. He did not think it advisable
to raise his increasing family among them.
In the spring of life prepare for the winter of
old age. In the west, land was abundant,
rich and cheap. There he would settle his
children and they would grow up with the
populous country, free from the menace of
manumitted slaves. In his new home his
energy did not flag, and again he resumed
his profession, his farming operations, and
took up the reins and began rebuilding his
lost fortune. By day and by night he an-
swered the call of the afflicted and served the
poor without reward or the hope of reward.
He devoted his life to the relief of suffering
humanity, his physical ability often being
taxed to the limit.

His boyhood and early manhood days were
spent in the famous Grassy Islands neigh-
borhood. The Pee Dee river spread out
near or quite a mile wide. Small islands
covered with trees, larger ones being culti-
vated, and the innumerable small grass
patches growing in the shallow water gave
the name of Grassy Islands. Fish of various
kinds abounded in these waters. The largest
fish was the sturgeon, weighing 1 00- 1 50 pounds.
These were caught in traps. Redhorse,
succors, and chad, in season, were abundant
and catfish were like pebbles on the bank in
number. These were caught mostly at night
in the seines, when they had left their covert
of rocks and were feeding on the grass patches.
The catfish has no scales. The Mosaic law
reads: "These shall ye eat that are in the
waters; all that have fins and scales shall ye
eat; and whatsoever hath not fins and scales
ye may not eat; it is unclean to you." So
also swine were forbidden. Gentiles take
greater liberty and eat both swine and "fish
without scales." The flesh of the catfish is
white as the driven snow, very palatable and
the river people are exceedingly fond of them.
The banks of the river were steep, rocky and
rugged. The bright silvery waters, leaping
over the rocks, in the bed of the river, and
interspersed with islands of grass patches.

were a thing of beauty but not a joy forever;
for the old noted Grassy Islands are no longer
there, but all covered by deep water caused
by a dam erected at Blewett's Falls to gener-
ate electric power. Thus the beauties of
nature must yield to the march of progress
in the twentieth century.

During the months of December, January,
February and March, these waters were the
favorite haunts of the wild goose. Beyond
question, this species of goose is correctly
named, for when feeding by day or resting
by night, they always have a sentinel on the
lookout to warn them of danger. D '. Smith
often tried to surprise them and catch the
sentinel asleep but asserted he never could.
He was fond of hunting, and following his
hounds in the pursuit of a fox was his especial
delight. "Old Dash", not called that because
he was old but because of southern idiomatic
dialect, with his deep sonorous voice usually
led the pack.

"I have a dog of Blenheim birth.
With fine long ears and full of mirth
And sometimes, running o'er the plain.
He tumbles on his nose;
But quickly jumping up again,
Like lightning on he goes."

Ruskin— My Dog Dash.

Possessing a level head, his neighbors fre-
quently consulted him on business proposi-
tions. His acumen was remarkable. His
wife and himself were communicants of the
Methodist Church. Hand in hand they
climbed the hill, hand in hand they walked
down the incline, and hand in hand they bask
in the Paradise of God. In this world:
"Life is a struggle, a bubble, a dream;
Man is a boat a-floating down the stream."

Great struggles make great men. The great
struggle of the sixties brought to the front
this great surgeon of the Confederate Army,
and another brave soldier answered the last
roll call when the Master ordered the angel
beat taps of the great soul of John Guinn
Smith.

Wm. A. Smith

934(See619-Hand847)

SARAH ALEF SMITH

LEWIS JAMES WILLIAMS

CAPTAIN N. W. LILLINGTON

Sarah (Sallie) Alef Smith was born May
26, 1848, at five o'clock in the morning. She
was the daughter of Col. William G. Smith
of Anson County, North Carolina, whose
lineage is traced back to the 17th century, to
one Thomas Smith of Nottingham, England,

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

the founder of this family, from whose loins
sprang many scions of nobility. Their Coat-
of-Arms heraldic reading, shows: Arms; Or;
a chevron cotised between two demi-griffins
couped respecting each other in chief, and a
like griffin in base sable; Crest, an elephant's
head erased or, eared gules and charged on
the neck with three fleur-de-lis, azure two
and one. Motto: Tenax Et Fidelis. Angli-
cized, Preserving and Faithful. A wonder-
fully beautiful Coat of Arms.

The mother of Sarah Alef Smith was Eliza
Sydnor Nelme, directly descended from the
Nelme family of Scotland and Wales, known
as the "Lords of the Marches," to whom were
committed the defence of the borders. The
Arms of the Nelme family are thus described
in heraldic terms. Azure a saltaire or, on a
chief of the last, a cross-crosslet fichue gules.
Crest: Out of a ducal coronet or, demi-
dragon, or wings inverted azure, holding
between the claws a cross-crosslet, gules.
This union allying two ancient noble families.

On March 23, 1869, Sallie Alef Smith mar-
ried Lewis James Williams of Panther Creek,
Yadkin Co., N. C, with all the pomp and
ceremony of an old time Southern family
wedding, celebrated at "The Oaks" amid
the congratulations of more than a hundred
guests assembled to honor the union of two
old Colonial and Revolutionary families.
Lewis Williams was the youngest child of
Nicholas Lanier Williams and Mary Graves
Kerr, his wife. Her mother was the daughter
of Robert Lanier, who was the son of Thomas
Lanier who married Elizabeth Washington,
the daughter of Richard Washington, the son
of John Washington. She was first cousin
to George Washington, the Father of his
country. Thomas Lanier was descended from
Sir Thomas Lanier of the Queen's Regiment
which was engaged in the famous battle of
the Boyne, fought July I, 1690, between
William 111 and James 11. James was de-
feated and fled to France and William was
established on the throne of England and
reigned under the title of William and Mary.
A large, beautiful, stained glass window with
the Washington Arms thereon is to be seen
in Ripon Minster, in the city of Ripon, York-
shire, England.

Lewis J. Williams was the youngest son
of Nicholas Lanier Williams, the son of
Joseph Williams who was reared in Hanover
County, Va. (See sketch). Lewis Williams
inherited the old homestead "Panther Creek"
with its broad acres of fertile land on the
banks of the Yadkin River in the Piedmont
Section, sometimes called "God's Hills".
Panther Creek, situated about one mile from

Shallow Ford, was famous throughout the
South for its liberal, prodigal hospitality.
There were no bridges in those days across
the river, nor, indeed for two hundred years
afterwards. This was the principal ford
and crossing place, especially when the river
was flush, because one could cross at Shallow
Ford when no other could be used. It is
correctly and appropriately named Shallow
Ford, and it is also the smoothest ford on the
river. A party of gentlemen attorneys were
going from Mocksville to Winston-Salem.
One of them was familiar with the country.
He purposely fell in the rear. The public
highway led to Yadkinville and made a sharp
turn to the right crossing the river to Winston.
He took a short way, a hypotenuse of the
triangle and when the party arrived at the
river he was seen on the other side, robing.
He confirmed their conclusion that the river
was very deep, but could be crossed safely,
advising them to disrobe. With this he
drove on. The water nowhere exceeded four-
teen inches in depth. An angry, crest-fallen
party could not vent their spleen on the
absent and soon the victims laughed at and
enjoyed the practical joke. Shallow Ford
was used by Daniel Boone on his way to
the wilds of Tennessee and Kentucky. Like-
wise it witnesses the martial tread of Corn-
wallis' victorious army, while the sound of
his bugles rang out over the hills and mingled
with the roar of the river in this mad pursuit
of Greene with the remnant of Gates' de-
feated army. Greene had crossed at Trading
Ford. A providential rise in the river forced
Cornwallis to go higher up and cross at
Shallow Ford. This delay enabled Greene
to make good his escape. Thus Gen. Greene,
first at Catawba, then at the Yadkin and last
at the Dan, succeeded in placing a river be-
tween him and his foe. This great general,
with sleepless energy, celerity of movement
and masterly skill saved his little, worn and
footsore army. Re-enforcements came, he
recrossed the Dan and took the offensive,
leading to the battle of Guilford Court
House, which all historians agree, was the
fore-runner of and led to the surrender of
Cornwallis at Yorktown. Pardon this di-
gression.

The main public highway leading f om the
South to the Shenandoah Valley, to Richmond
and on to Washington, ran by the way of
Shallow Ford and Panther Creek, famous for
hospitality as "The House Beside the Road".
Private conveyance was the mode of travel
in those primitive days. Generally horseback
was preferred by Congressmen, owing to
the fearful and almost impassable condition

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

of the roads. Occasionally in summer or fall
carriages were used by the opulent. Promi-
nent gentlemen from the South were always
welcomed at Panther Creek as they traveled
to and from Washington. Henry Clay, John
Caldwell Calhoun and many others of lesser
note were pleased and glad to cross the
threshold of Panther Creek, guests for the
night, guests for days that oft-times ex-
tended into weeks and sometimes into
months. Here was found the best welcome,
the best society, the best entertainment, the
best food, the best drinks, all in abundance
and without stint. In those good old days,
now past forever, to the deep regret of
many alcoholic habitus, beverages of various
kinds, viz., apple and peach brandy, corn
and rye whiskey, (wines were reserved for
a digestive at the festive board) were kept
in exquisite cut glass decanters on the side-
boards of influential and wealthy citizens,
with honey and sugar and water to be partaken
of at one's own sweet will. But woe to him
too freely imbibing, he was kicked out as no
longer a gentleman fit to be the guest of, or
to associate with gentlemen. This was so
salutary, no gentleman dared disgrace him-
self under the roof of a hospitable host.
Exception was made to this rule when only
gentlemen were present at a big convivial
night feast when many were expected to go
under the table. Neither in those good old
days was it thought wrong by distillation to
convert apples, peaches, corn and rye or barley
into alcoholic liquors, a merchantable product,
but rather an honor.

Nicholas Lanier Williams was esteemed and
honored as a benefactor of the people, be-
came distinguished, known and noted far
and wide, all over the country as a manu-
facturer of pure whiskey, being the first to
discover the art of converting raw whiskey,
by removing essential oils, into a pure, whole-
some product, universally prescribed by
physicians. And today, 1 92 i , in this en-
lightened age, no substitute has been found
that a layman can administer. The "Old
Nick" brand of whiskey was famed through-
out the length and breadth of the land for
more than a century and was classed with
"Old Nash Brandy", manufactured in Nash
County, North Carolina.

Children are noted as good readers of
character; intuitively they know a good man.
Among the many noble characteristics of
this good man was his fondness for children
and children were devotedly attracted to
him. Not only those of his own household
but his grandchildren and even those of
strangers. In towns and villages his appear-

ance was heralded by the gathering of child
ren around him as he passed along the streets
and from house to house. Like the sunshine
in the room, was this estimable, upright and
lovable man.

He had large possessions in the mountains
in Ashe County, devoted to stock. His
summer home here was known as "The
Cabins" and was situated about seven miles
from Roaring Gap, Shelving Falls. It was
his delight to gather around him his friends
and spend his summers at "The Cabins"
and enjoy the invigorating ozone of the
rarified atmosphere of this most beautiful
land of the sky. He said to the writer: "A
summer at the Cabins gives me another
eight months' lease on life."

He was a Trustee of the University of
North Carolina and never failed to attend the
Trustee meetings and Commencements of
his Alma Mater. He was fortunate in win-
ning the affections of Mary Graves Kerr,
the daughter of Rev. John Kerr, who was
said to be the finest pulpit orator in America.
Possessing brilliant mentality, she was bril-
liant in conversation, expressing her thoughts
with clearness, unction and power. Terse
and eloquent, she proclaimed great truths
in few words. For nstance, she said to the
writer: "Babies are bundles of love and
trouble. " So in brevity is the soul of wit.
She was gracious, refined, all compelling, a
lover of nature and flowers, and flowers are
the interpreter of a loving nature Her
extensive garden of two or more acres was
surrounded with a box tree hedge and i^ walk
with the box bush. This garden was the
creation of her artistic soul, filled with
flowers, shrubs and rare trees, arranged in
geometrical designs, with arches, bowers,
summer houses and lovers' nooks. It is
not surprising that hearts have been wooed
and won in this paradise. "And the Lord
God took the man and put him into the garden
of Eden to dress it and keep it. " After the
death of Mrs. Williams, this garden, said to
have been the finest in the state, in its pristine
glory, became plaint ve in its desolation and
the sad result of Appomattox. Much of the
shrubbery, tree and box bush with the
beautiful walks still lend magnificence and
grandeur to the old home.

Lewis J. Williams of Panther Creek, Yadkin
County, the youngest child of N. L. Williams,
married Sallie A. Smith of "The Oaks ',
Anson County, the youngest child of Col.
Wm. G. Smith. This union united two
spoiled children of indulgent, doting parents.
Both inherited sterling characteristics from
noble forebears, grew into splendid manhood

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

and magnificent womanhood and made good
in ucceeding years, to the gratification of
their "ain folks" and well wishers. Under
medium height, of light weight, boyish in
stature, he remained boyish in kindly senti-
ment all his life. Generous to a fault but
impulsive, quickly angered, quick to resent
an affront to himself or a slur upon a friend;
brave, fearless and intrepid, he would fight
to a finish. He was educated at the famed
Bingham School With a wonderful memory
he readily acquired the contents of his text
books and became the recipient of his teach-
er's commendation. After marriage he looked
after the cultivation of his fertile acres then
studied law without an instructor. With
mind so apt and memory so tenacious, within
six months he stood examination and was
licensed to practice by the Supreme Court.
He followed his profession of law in the city
of Winston-Salem for seven years, when
death cut short his career, to the regret of his
clientele.

Musicians like poets are born, not made.
Sallie Smith, a little girl too small to climb
upon the piano stool, being helped to a seat,
could play the simple, sweet old airs, "Days
of Absence," "Home Sweet Home," and the
like. She was a musical prodigy. She was
attractive with the winning ways of a child,
possessing a musical soul, which increased
as she grew into girlhood. She attended
Greensboro Female College until it was
destroyed by fire, then Edgeworth College,
Statesville, and graduated at Carolina Fe-
male College. She took piano lessons under
several instructors, the best of them being
Prof. Genari, an Italian, and private tutor
in music at her home. Under professional
teachers and with indomitable energy, she
became a skilled pianist, interpreting the
old masters with excellent technique. Gifted
with the musical ear for sound, she played
by ear with animation and perfection jigs
and other quick dance music. Recently,
when over three score and ten at a Con-
federate reunion, these old boys could not
resist the limbering up of joints and shaking
their old feet in dancing to her music. She
was simply inspiring. In clear, distinct tones,
so that they can be understood clearly, (a
rare accomplishment) to her own accompani-
ments, she sings the old sweet songs culled
by universal sentiment from the world's
music, which have become classical favorites.
Her voice is not a contralto, neither soprano,
rather a mezzo soprano, delightful and pleas-
ing to the artist ear in its richness. Assem-
blies in uproar of conversation and laughter
would become hushed and stilled by concord

of sweet sounds while she sat at the piano
and made the shining ivories dance by the
touch of her nimble, dexterous fingers.
Voices of "Bravo" and clapping of hands in
encore would demand repetition, to be
smilingly answered by another brilliant per-
formance. As she grew older she grew wiser
in the strength of a well rounded out char-
acter and, a=i a matron, more beauti ul, just
as the full blown rose exceeds the bud in
beauty and fragrance. Successor of the saint-
ly and beloved Mrs. Mary Graves Wil iams,
the beautiful, magnificent, extensive old gar-
den filled with sweet odors, in which birds
flitting from bush to bush sing love songs to
their mates and to their Maker; in which the
tea rose gives of its fragrance and in which
this exquisite garden of bowers and per-
fume reminds one of peace and happiness,
of love-blissful love; like the true Southern
girl with little domestic training because of
many servants, she soon became expert in
the culinary department and efficient in
housekeeping cleanliness, having a place for
everything and storing everything in its
place. With retentive memory, the words
of songs come readily to mind, while children
and grandchildren gather around the piano
in a scene of happiness, and sing in unison
sweet songs.

The years of her life have been devoted to
her children and to kindness and good deeds
and love; love for many and kindness for all.
Love begets love; kindness begets kindness;
neighborly acts beget neighborly returns.
Noted for these, she won the respect, the
hearts, the love of her neighborhood.

Charming in widowhood, her hand was
sought by Captain Nicholas Williams Lil-
lington They were married the day of the
Nativity, 1893. Captain Lillington was a
membsr of the 55th Regiment, North Caro-
lina, Volunteers. He entered the Con-
federate service when he was sixteen years
old, was elected First Lieutenant, then
Captain of Company H at eighteen and
often commanded the regiment at nineteen.
Captain Lillington attended the Military
Institute at Charlotte, N. C, of which Maj.
D H. Hill, who afterwards became a Lieu-
tenant in the Confederate Army, was the
Superintendent. A strategist and a great
fighter, known as the one general in all the
war who never failed to occupy at the clo.e
of the battle, ground in advance of the po-
sition held at the beginning. This can be
said of no other general of the Confederacy.
Capt. Lillington also attended the Virginia
Military Institute of Lexington, Virginia.
He is lineally descended from General Alex-

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographii-gl

ander Lillington, that foremost patriot of
anti-Revolutionary days, who as colonel,
commanded the Patriots that fought the
battle of Moore's Creek Bridge, Feb. 27,
1776, gaining a glorious victory and cap-
turing Gen. Donald McDonald, the Com-
mander of the King's forces. The resultant
effect of their victory was very important
and the laurels gained were enhanced by
the generous conduct of the victors toward
the vanquished. This was the first battle
of the Revolution and in this engagement was
shed the first blood of the Patriots, or Rebels,
as they were called, in defense of the rights
of man in behalf of freedom and independence.

Please allow me to affirm the fact, that in
all American wars. North Carolina has borne
an honorable part and her sons have been the
first to shed their blood and pay the supreme
sacrifice. A noble record, of which fact her
sons are very proud. Like his heroic an-
cestor. Captain Lillington fought to the
finish, refused to surrender at Appomattox
and made his way to Texas to join the army
under Gen. E. Kirby Smith. Unconquered,
brave, tender, immaculate; such are the
precious jewels of the Confederacy, now
garnered up in a brief sketch of family history,
worthy example to coming generations.

Returning home, he was made Grand
Giant of the Ku Klux Klan and organized
his county into the Invisible Empire, thereby
protecting the women and children from
brutes and saving the civilization of the
country. He chose the profession of law and
studied under his relative. Judge Richmond
Pearson and located at Weldon, N. C.

The law was a field of service for which he
was exceptionally fitted by education, by
temperament, by his analytical faculties and
powers of cogent reasoning with excellent,
convincing diction. After his marriage he
made his home at Panther Creek where he
had spent so many of his boyhood days with
his grandfather, N. L. Williams. A typical
Southern gentleman, he was esteemed by ac-
quaintances, valued by friends, loved by his kin.

In war his military training and superior
qualities received immediate recognition as
First Lieutenant, then Captain and Com-
mander of the Regiment. He was all white
in war, all white in peace and has indelibly
written this fact in the hearts of his con-
temporaries. He is fond of reading and is
spending the evening of his days, as the
shadows lengthen, in a comfortable home.
Panther Creek, where Angels find a resting
place. When bearing blessings to mortals
they descend to earth.

Wm. A. Smith

935 (See 383)
COL. WILLIAM CALVIN SMITH

Col. William Calvin Smith was the son of
James Smith and his wife, Mary Cathings, the
son of John Smith and his wife, Mary Flake,
the son of John Smith, the emigrant from
Hertfordshire, England; the founder of the
famous family being one Thomas Smith of
Nottingham, England, dating back to the
1 7th century.

William Calvin Smith was a native of
Anson County, North Carolina, born April
25th, 1824, in the mansion of his father,
James Smith, on Savannah Creek. He was
an active, alert boy, fond of sport but studious
and obedient. His parents' wish was a law
unto him, to be implicitly obeyed, so great
was his respect and love for them. He was
educated in the neighborhood schools, going
from these to the famous Bingham School,
at Mebane, N. C. Of medium stature and
stocky build, he was known among his con-
temporaries as "Guinea Bill", to distinguish
him from his cousin, William Gaston Smith,
who was called "Hopping Bill", lamed by
white swelling. He was cordial, affable and
accessible, had the happy faculty of making
acquaintances with strangers, converting for-
mal acquaintances into friends, and far better
still, of retaining them as friends.

When 36 years old, he was elected Colonel
of the Anson County Militia and held that
important position during the years 1861-63,
when the Confederate Army was absorbing
the manhood of the State. His only son,
James Tillman Smith volunteered into the
Anson Guards, the first company in the
State to offer its services to Gov. Ellis in
defence of North Carolina. This company
was commanded by his cousin, Capt. Charles
Eben Smith, and belonged to the 14th Reg.
N. C. Volunteers, known as Co. C and was
the color company. He gave creditable,
honorable service till disabled by three
wounds and honorably discharged. This is
the proof positive that the heart of the
south was in the Confederate War embattling
for State Rights and the privilege of selecting
its rulers and the enactment of laws, conducive
to its advancement. To repeat, this is proof
positive that the heart of the South was in
the Confederate War, when a gentleman of
standing, wealth, influence and education
cheerfully gave his only son, who was to
perpetuate his name, to the cause of secession
and independence. Owning a large estate
in land and negroes. Col. William Calvin
Smith was reduced to poverty by the result
of the great internecine strife. His slaves

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

emancipated, he and his family were left
dependent on land for support; land which
was unproductive, because of no labor to
cultivate it. Indefatigable energy moved
him to renewed effort and with zeal, he fol-
lowed the line of rebuilding his lost fortune
and the maintenance of his family in the
high social position to which they were born
and the education of his minor children.

He successfully engaged in the tanning
business, establishing the town of New Forest-
ville. While superintending this business he
did not neglect his patrimonial acres on
Savannah Creek. By diligence, he thrived
and prospered, educating his children in the
best schools and colleges, demonstrating
that human virtue is equal to human calamity.

His many friends and admirers nominated
and elected him to the upper House of the
Legislature. He represented Anson and
Union Counties in the Senate in the years
1862-63, to the credit of his constituency
and the enhancing of his reputation. He
took an active and important part in legisla-
tion during those trying years of strenuous
war. "All that he did and his wisdom, are
they not written in the book" of the daily
records of the Legislature? Olivet Metho-
dist Church was situated on the Wadesboro
and Stanback Ferry Public Highway about
one mile from his residence, located on the
same public thoroughfare. He was a member
of this church, and a constant, faithful at-
tendant on its ministrations; intelligently
advocating its needs, generously contributing
to its worthy causes and sustaining the
minister with his substance and with his
influence. As steward of the church his
advice was frequently sought and his direc-
tions relied on.

In the administration of his private affairs
he exhibited a mind trained to business,
practicing economy that enabled him to be
liberal. Oct. 15, 1842, he married Mary Ann
Tillman, one of Anson's fair daughters, a
beautiful scion of the old, important substan-
tial Tillman family of the Southwestern por-
tion of the county. They begat one son,
James Tillman Smith, and three accomplished
daughters of lovely womanhood (see genea-
logical table 583). His hospitality was pro-
verbial, his house the preacher's home, open
at all hours to them and to his friends. His
gracious wife aided him in dispensing good
cheer to his guests. A woman after Solomon's
heart "She looketh well to the ways of her
household and eateth not the bread of idle-
ness." Gracious, good and kind, she enjoyed
the respect of her neighbors, the esteem of

her acquaintance, the love of her friends and
devotion of her children.

His two brothers, Philip and Thomas hav-
ing made their home in Texas, he decided to
follow them and located in Cleburn, in that
great state. In his new home his cordiality
soon won the hearts of his associates who
respected his well-stored mind, his sound
judgment and sane advice. He had not lost
his energy and though his steps had turned
toward the sunset of life, he was still enter-
prising, manifesting the high qualifications
for which he had been noted in his native
state. Having passed the biblical three score
he was peacefully gathered unto his fathers.
Life's fitful fever being over he quietly
sleeps in the soil of his adopted State calmly
awaiting the dawn of the Great Easter.

Copied from the Cleburn (Texas) Chronicle:
"Col. William Calvin Smith departed this
Hfe March 9th, 1886, in his 62nd year. The
Colonel retired Monday night stating that
he felt considerably better. About 2 o'clock
he awoke his wife, telling her he felt very
strange and was satisfied he was dying. The
family physician was summoned, but ere he
arrived the immortal soul had passed from
earth to Paradise. Col. Smith was born in
Anson County, North Carolina. He sprang
from a vigorous and intellectual race, honor-
able, wealthy and aggressive. He always
occupied a commanding and conspicuous
place among the people. He was an educated
and accomplished gentleman of the old
school, always noted and respected for the
purity of his life, whether in public or private
station. He served in the State Senate of
North Carolina during the war, and by his
calmness at all times, his iron will and ardent
patriotism, contributed as much as any other
man to the proud and noble position which
his state today occupies in the hearts and
minds of those who remember the days of
the Civil War.

He occupied many positions of honor in
his native state and remained in North Caro-
lina until the spring of 1876 when he moved
to Texas. He settled in Cleburn in October,
1876, where he has remained ever since. He
leaves a wife, one son and three daughters
to mourn his decease. His son is Hon. Till-
man Smith, a prominent attorney of this
city. His daughters are Mrs. J. A. Willing-
ham of Cleburn, Mrs. W. E. Cox of North
Carolina and Mrs. Fanny McGregor now
living at the old James Smith homestead,
her grandfather's in Anson County, N. C.
It is seldom that such devotion to a parent
is seen as was manifested toward the subject
of this notice by his loving wife and children.

Fumilv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

His son remarked in the presence of this
writer, "May I so live that when I die my
children will love and respect me as I love
and respect my father." The funeral ser-
vices were conducted at the Methodist Church,
Wednesday at 2 o'clock p .m. The Rev.
W. L. Nebus officiating."

Wm. A. Smith

936 (See 385)
JAMES TILLMAN SMITH

James Tillman Smith was the son of Wil-
liam Calvin Smith and his wife, Mary Ann
Tillman, born Sept. 8. 1843, died Jan. 30,
1908. He was named for his grandfather
James and for his mother's patronymic Till-
man. Like all normal boys he liked to make
a noise and was full of mischief. It was his
delight to mingle with and play pranks on
his father's slaves.

He attended the school of his section, known
as "Old Field Schools " because it was sit-
uated in a worn-out and abandoned field.
In the days of our fathers, the most abundant
thing in the country was land. True there
was no more land then than now, but the
population then did not exceed one fourth
and apparently land seemed inexhaustible.
Go where you would, there was land, land
and more land awaiting the woodman's ax
to convert it into fruitful fields. It was the
custom of our fathers to annually clear a
field to take the place of one that had been
farmed, worn out, washed into gullies or
abandoned. Beneficent nature restored these
lands in the course of years by an orderly
system. First the abandoned field was pro-
tected by a cover crop of sedge of old field
straw, of which our mothers made brooms.
The sedge was followed by pine, called old
field pine to distinguish it from the forest
pine. As the land recuperated and gained in
fertility, oak, dogwood, tulip, hickory and
other native growths mingled with the pine.

The old field school house was generally
located among the old field pine trees. Our
fathers, of the better class, believed in educa-
tion and usually employed college graduates
to teach their children and the children of
their neighbors in these old field schools.
In such a school James Tillman Smith was
prepared for college. In Sept., 1859, he
matriculated in Davidson College in Mecklen-
V burg County, N. C, a Presbyterian Insti-
tution, and the Presbyterians are distinguished
for the high order of their institutions of
learning. At Davidson he elected to take
the full academic course. To the endowment
of nature for a fondness for the languages, he

added persevering application, which gained
for him a high standing in his classes of Latin
and Greek. Consequently, the Professors
of Greek and Latin liked the bright student
and he was fond of them. His mind did not
naturally run in the mathematical groove and
the Professor of the science of numbers, and
the subject of this sketch had many a tilt
in words over the "whys" of a proposition.
Algebra, geometry, trigonometry and cal-
culus were his abomination. As a member of
the Philanthropic Literary Society, he par-
ticipated in composition and debates and
won distinction in the forensic hail. A model
student in deportment he was liked by the
authorities of the college and joined the
students in their sports with zest, he was a
favorite with them.

In 1861 in the spring and early summer

"When the dread noise of battle

Woke hillside and glen.

None rallied more valiantly

Than college youth and men,"

he left the hall of his Alma Mater and hast-
ened to enlist in the Confederate ranks,
joining company C, 14 Reg. N. C. Volunteers,
known as the Anson Guards, his cousin
Charles Eben Smith, Captain. In the spring
of 1862, the time for which the company
volunteered, expired as did also most of the
army. Reorganization was imperative, a
very perilous, hazardous, dangerous opera-
tion in the face of an enemy.

James Tillman cheerfully re-enlisted for
the war, bravely determined to win inde-
pendence and if necessary pay the supreme
sacrifice. Wounded in battle, he was honor-
ably discharged. Again he sought collegiate
halls and graduated from the University of
North Carolina.

The Lone Star State attracted him. Locat-
ing in Grimes County and choosing the law
for a profession he entered the office of
John D. McAdoo, obtained license in 1866
and displayed his "shingle" in Hillsboro.
He changed his office to Navasota. Forming
a partnership with A. W. DeBerry, Secretary
of State, he went to Cleburn. From Cleburn
he went to Fort Worth, seeking a larger
field in which to display his ability and
forensic powers. He thoroughly prepared
his cases with painstaking care which won
for him a large clientele and a lucrative prac-
tice. He fought in the open and scorned the
tricks of the pettifogger. He was elected to
the Legislature in 1874-75 and represented
the 15th District in the Senate 1876-77.
He was also prominently mentioned as suit-
able timber for Congressional honors.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

His first matrimonial alliance was formed
on Nov. 27, 1867 and was with Miss Ellen
Pegues, daughter of William Pegues, whose
fine plantation and magnificent residence was
situated on the Pee Dee River, 10 miles
above Cheraw, S. C. She bore him a daugh-
ter, Ellen, March 3, 1870 and gave her life
in so doing. Ellen Pegues Smith on July
27, 1910 married P. B. Bookman. To them
was born Ellen Bookman, Oct. 5, 1911.

His second wife was Emma Adela DeMaret
born in Franklin, La. Nov. 18, 1846. They
were married June 17, 1874. Their children
were William Calvin, July 7, 1879; DeMaret
July 21, 1881; Selwyn Feb. 20. 1883; Felix
Carson July, 1887.

North Carolina's loss was Texas' gain
when James Tillman Smith decided to pitch
his tent in the Lone Star State. He led a
clean, honorable life, esteemed by his com-
peers at the bar and by the citizens of Texas.

While in the enjoyment of his full mental
faculties he passed to the reward of the just,
surrounded by the family. His bones were
affectionately laid away in, and now com-
mingle with the soil of his adopted State.

DeMaret of Grimes County, whom he
married in 1876 survives him, together with
four sons and one daughter, William C,
DeMaret, Selwyn, Felix C. and Ellen T.
Smith, all of Fort Worth. He leaves two
sisters, Mrs. John W. McGregor of Lilesville,
N. C. and Mrs. WilHngham. Mrs. Willing-
ham and her son Smith were present when
the end came.

Following is a tribute to James Tillman
Smith by the Colonel of his Regiment.

"The comrades in arms of James Tillman
Smith, whose beautiful soul entered eternal
rest Jan. 30, 1908, pause to render the tribute
of love to his bright life, consecrated to duty
and spent in arduous endeavors to attain
success, professional, political and patriotic.
The son of Col. Wm. C. Smith, long time
conspicuous in our public service, the most
influential man in the Senate of our General
Assembly during the palpitating days when
Grant thundered at the gates of Richmond.
Born in Anson, Sept. 8, 1843, he quit David-
son College and plunged into the Army.
All covered with blood in the famous lane at
Sharpsburg, his right hand crushed with a
nefarious bullet, escaping from the gates of
hell, he was discharged from the army and
took instructions at Chapel Hill; emigrated
to Texas with kith and kin. He read law and
practiced with success in Hillsboro, Texas.
His success was immediate, he took legislative
honors and impressed the state by his un-
selfishness and ardor. At one time his earn-

ings were recompensed $IU,UOO a year. Along
then his words at the bar were sharpened;
his manners at the bar did not transgress
decorum, as a rule. He married first a
daughter of William Pegues, of Chesterfield,
S. C. Then he won the heart of Miss DeMaret
of French extraction.

A daughter and four sons survive this
noble man and watch his repute. He fell a
victim of paralysis, dying the fourth day after.

Verily a lofty soul is translated to heaven."
R. T. Bennett.

937 (See 584)
MARY FRANCES SMITH McGREGOR

Mary Frances Smith McGregor, born
March 9, 1846, residence Lilesville, N. C.,
married John Williamson McGregor, born
August 13, 1841, and who died October 25,
1909. She, the oldest daughter of Col.
Wm. C. Smith and Mary Ann Tillman
Smith, his wife, was educated in the neigh-
boring schools before the Civil War, and
during the war, to obtain higher branches and
finishing touches as given by collegiate halls,
she attended Greensboro Female College,
the president of which was a distant relative
by blood. From one end of the south to
the other, and all through the middle, every
man, woman and child, with few exceptions,
gave heart, soul and body to the Confederate
struggle for freedom and the God-given right
to live under laws enacted by themselves as
dedicated by their wisdom. The people as
a unit were so absorbed, that the doors of our
higher institutions were closed, as few were
left to keep them open to give and supply
instruction to the rising generation, the hope
of the country. At Greensboro, Mary
Frances Smith spent the years of 1859-60-
61-62, graduating in 63. Deprived of the
society and many advantages to which she
had been accustomed, she possessed the in-
trinsic ability and polished manner that
come naturally to those mingling with the
best of the Southland, derived from genera-
tions of distinguished forefathers; only upon
whom rests that ease, calmness and compo-
sure— that sangfroid, habitual by blood, of
those to the manor born.

Tutored by her efficient mother, she
became skilled in domestic arts and accomp-
lishments. The close of the war left her poor
in purse but rich in health, in womanly
graces and cheerful willingness to abide the
result of Appomattox, and to extract from
life the best circumstances would allow.

Captain John Williamson McGregor, son
of Duncan McGregor of Anson county, brave,

Familv Tree

Genealogical and Biographical

heroically brave, chivalric to a fault, won the
heart of this kind, courteous and gracious
maiden, and they were married December
15, 1858. No wedding tour to Niagara Falls,
the Rocky Mountains nor to Havana, Cuba,
for them. This extravagant, wasteful fashion
was not then considered the acme of high life.
Their sensible wedding tour was from her
father's elegant home to the fine old mansion
of her grandfather, James Smith, a distance
of 300 or 400 yards. Here they placed their
household goods, love, esteem, affection and
devotion; here they reared a family of boys
to be a credit to their country and themselves,
and here the widow still resides, to counsel,
direct, provide for and succor her children
and grandchildren. Long may she live.
John W. McGregor was teaching school
in South Carolina when the fife and drum
sounded the valorous notes of daring to do,
portending the impending strife. In the
early spring of 1851 he closed his schools, and
no one rallied more valiantly to the defense
of his mother, the State of North Carolina,
than did John W. McGregor who volunteered
to shoulder a musket as a private in the
ranks of the Anson Guards; the first or-
ganized band of troops to offer its services to
the Governor of the State, not simply to
abide the state line as many companies did,
but to go wherever ordered in the line of duty.
For four long years he participated in the
hardships of a soldier's life: the common
exhausting march, the common hunger, thirst,
graybacks and other discomforts; the com-
mon dangers, the many dangers of the battle
lines; the common touch of elbows that
gave animation, strength and confidence
when the war god had turned loose his furies.
At the battle of the wilderness the 14th N.
C. V. occupied part of the far flung line, the
part known in history as "The Bloody Angle".
The line was in the shape of a V and the 1 4th
was a short distance from the apex. The
minnie balls were flying thick and fast;
those deadly whistling balls, with the in-
describable sound, but once heard never to
be forgotten. Word came down the line
from Mississippi: "Send us ammunition,
ours is exhausted". Volunteers were called
for. Out stepped John W. McGregor and
Charlie Cox of Anson County Guards for
this dangerous service. Boxes of cartridges
were fastened to a pole, shouldered and borne
to General Harrison at the very apex of the
angle. The timely arrival of the ammunition
saved the day, due to the intrepid bravery
of these two heroic boys. The escape of
these men will become the more miraculous
when you are informed that the enemy de-

livered such a constant, accurate, terrible
fire, that their minnie balls bit in twain a
red oak 22 inches in diameter, the stump of
the tree being now preserved and exhibited in
the Smithsonian Institute, Washington, D. C.
The falling tree top reached within a few feet
of that part of this Bloody Angle line oc-
cupied by the Anson Guards, known as
Co. C or the color company. John Mc-
Gregor was wounded in this battle. Charlie
Cox became a Brigade Sharpshooter, was
mortally wounded at Charleston in 1864 and
died two days after the battle. For his
bravery, dauntless, intrepid bravery, John
W. McGregor was promoted to 1st Sergeant,
skipping seven grades, and soon thereafter
was promoted to a Commissioned officer with
the rank of 3rd Lieutenant. On the morning
of the 9th of April, 1865, ever memorable in
the South, the 14th Reg. had been so reduced
that every field officer, every Captain, every
First, Second and Third Lieutenant had
been disabled down to John W. McGregor of
Company C, by whom the 14th Regiment
was commanded, he being the ranking officer.
Gallantly leading his regiment, driving the
enemy in the last charge made on that fateful
day, he was wounded and borne to the rear.
A few minutes afterwards came the order:
"Cease firing". Lee had surrendered. We
could not, would not believe it and con-
tinued firing as we advanced, till the order
was dinned into our ears. Appomattox
passed into history. Recovering from his
slight wound he made his way home defeated,
but not humiliated by defeat. Still strong
and able, he could adopt the language of
Jehunneh, the Kenzite: "As yet I am as
strong this day as 1 was in the day that
Moses sent me: as my strength was then so
is my strength now, for war, both to go out
and to come in."

His father's plantation lay in the track of
Sherman's bummers. That meant ruin, de-
vastation, destruction. Not to be daunted,
this brave soldier of "Marse Robert" set
determinedly to work to rebuild and make
fruitful the ravaged homestead. Marrying
the girl of his heart, the honeymoon did not
wane. The good people of his native county
elected him High Sheriff of Anson, which
office he held for two terms.

He took a leading part in politics and when
the dire coalition of the Populist and Re-
publican parties was inaugurated, he made
speeches over the county exhorting the people
to remain steadfast to Democracy and white
supremacy — their only salvation from negro
domination, rule and ruin. Indisposed for
weeks, he was taken to Charlotte, lingered

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

and finally succumbed to the inevitable on
the 25th of October, 1909, leaving an odor
of a brave man, good soldier of the Confeder-
acy and of a faithful life, spent in the service
of his family, his country and his State.
The people mourned his departure to Para-
dise.

By Gen. W. A. Smith

938 (See 351)
THOMAS JEFFERSON SMITH

Thomas Jefferson Smith, son of James
Smith and Mary Gathings Smith, was born
in Anson County, North Carolina, in 1810,
was united with the Methodist Church early
in life, and by marriage with Mary Wash-
ington Ledbetter in 1832. He became a
citizen of Plantersville, Grimes County, Texas,
in 1859, having come to Texas in 1858. He
died in Mexia, Limestone County, Texas,
Jan. 18, 1887, at the home of his son, Lewis
Philip Smith.

His manly form was an index to the inner
man, the vigor of his native intellect and
noble instincts of his generous nature. Pos-
sessed of a strong will, true courage and in-
dependence of character, he was a man of
decision and firmness, boldly expressing his
convictions on any subject (secular or re-
ligious) where principle was involved and
good could be accomplished. His individual-
ity, by the timid was sometimes termed
sternness, but his ideals were so high, it was
difficult for him to be patient with smallness,
or lack of principle in others. He was truly
a Southern Gentleman, with all the chivalry
of the Old South towards its women, courtly
manners, broad-minded and honorable, gen-
erous and of noble nature, a devoted father
and husband.

His sound discretion was exemplified in
selecting a companion for life. His wife's
family had intermarried for generations, thus
retaining their property, and were opposed
to her marriage to Thomas Smith for no other
reason than that he was not related. Later
when his small fortune grew larger, and he
was most kind and generous to her kin, they
became devoted to him and recognized his
fine character and superior ability. Although
reared in affluence, the blandishments of the
world had no power over the mind and heart
of his good wife. Pious, amiable, intelligent
and prudent she was a helpmate to him; a
blessing to her household. This most con-
secrated woman was called to her reward
some years before his death. She had been
the light and joy of his household for near half
a century and when withdrawn, the world

would have been, indeed, dark and gloomy,
but for the hope of a reunion,

"To part no more.

But live and love in Heaven."

The first half of his life was spent as a
planter in North Carolina, where all his
children were born. At the age of forty-nine,
after disposing of many of his slaves and as
much of his property as was advisable, he left
the rest in the care and management of his
brother, William C. Smith. In the spring
of 1858, he undertook the strenuous move to
Texas with his family, his remaining slaves,
and household effects, to establish a new
home in a new country. The Civil War
soon followed, and like so many others, he
lost heavily. Still possessing enough of this
world's goods, domestic bliss and the hope of
Heaven, he occupied a prominent position
in social life, and dispensed his hospitality
with a liberal hand. Many a weary itinerant
found in his home a resting place to recruit
both mind and body for his sacred work.
He was an exhorter and, living near the
church, his home dispensed its hospitality
each Sabbath and all felt free and welcome
to come, but the circumstances did not justify
extra work for the slaves on the Sabbath and
all preparations were made the day before.

The loss of his good wife was a blow from
which he never recovered, and missing her
loving care and sympathy, his health rapidly
failed. For six years the trial of his faith
and patience was sorely tested by constant
and severe suffering, but never did faith in
the wisdom and mercy of God fail. By
grace, he was enabled to say:

"My Father's hand prepares the cup.

And what he wills is best."

Often in health he expressed a wish that
nothing to stupify his senses should be given
in his last illness. He desired with an un-
clouded intellect to bear testimony in a
dying hour that the Christian Religion was
sufficient to sustain and comfort him in his
pilgrimage through the Valley of the Shadow
of Death. In this he was favored and de-
parted leaving a sure testimony that he had
entered into "The rest that remaineth for
the people of God." In his last moments, as
often in the midst of his suffering, he quoted:
"Bless the Lord, O my soul.
And forget not all his benefits."
"Death came — but to him was no surprise.
Who was found watching each day in prayer;
Waiting and longing with burning lamp
To meet the Bridegroom at his coming.
No oil to buy, he entered in and found
A bridal garment, and a seat on high."

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

939 (See 551)

MARY WASHINGTON LEDBETTER
SMITH

Mary Washington Ledbetter Smith, the
daughter of Henry W. and Ann Ledbetter.
was born in Montgomery County. North
Carolina, Oct. 28. 1808. On Dec. 21, 1837,
she was married to Thomas Jefferson Smith,
and with him came to Texas in the spring
of 1858. When seven years old she united
with the Methodist Episcopal Church South,
and for sixty-six years was one of its most
worthy members until death called her home.
During all those years her pleasure and high-
est happiness were found in the discharge
of duty to her fellow creatures, to her church
and to her God.

She was one of twins and was left in early
life an orphan. Having been placed in care
of brothers and sisters who, with herself,
experienced the sadness of a home without
a mother, she was early inducted into the
school of self-government and right well
did she learn the difficult and important
lesson, for all who knew her most intimately
pay this high tribute to her memory. A more
guarded and conscientious person in all the
varied relations of life could not be found.
Mary Ledbetter Smith's religious life was
one in which the Christian graces all shone
in their brightest fullness. Her Bible was her
almost constant companion. No matter how
busy, or what calls were made upon her
time, three times each day she read her
Bible, and it was her rule to read it through,
at least, once a year. Her closet was her
favorite retreat; there she spent many hours
in communing with God, and every Friday
she fasted, and thus she gathered strength
for the battles of life. It was said of her,
even by some who were the most critical,
that Mary Ledbetter Smith was the best
woman they ever knew.

One day, about four days before her death,
when recovering from an especially severe
attack, addressing her husband, she said:
"Why didn't you let the little lamp go out?
I am ready, and one little breeze would have
wafted my spirit home." This is the com-
forting testimony she leaves: "It is well
with my soul." When nearing the "Home of
the Soul", she whispered three times in the
ear of her sorrowing companion, "Almost
home." At eleven o'clock on the night of
July 14, 1881, her soul left the house of clay
and went up to dwell in Heaven. The lamp
of life faded as gently before the light of her
glorified immortality as the stars fade before

the light of the rising sun. She fell asleep
in the arms of Jesus, saved to all eternity.

940 (See 578 E)
THOMAS SMITH

-578-E-Thomas Smith was a native of Anson
County, North Carolina, where he was born
March 3, 1839. He died at Brenham. Texas.
Jan. 6, 1904, at the age of 64 years, and was
buried by his wife in Prairie Lea Cemetery,
Brenham, Texas.

Thomas Smith was educated in Anson
County and resigned as cashier of a bank in
Wadesboro. N. C, to answer the "Call of
the South." He enlisted with a Company
from Wadesboro. and under the gallant leader-
ship of Stephen Dodson Ramseur, General
Stonewall Jackson, and General Early, he
fought in many important battles of the
Civil War. His services continued through
the entire period of the war, and he
was with the noble and heroic Lee at Ap-
pomattox.

In 1865, Mr. Smith joined his parents,
Philip and Ann E. Cheairs Smith, in Texas.

At Independence, Texas, July 24, 1867,
he was married to Miss Mattie Randle,
daughter of Dr. I. G. Randle. She was born
June 13,1 849, and died at Chappell Hill, Texas,
July 13, 1879. Of this union five children
were born, the fourth, Ileaine Marvin Smith,
lived to maturity and at Brenham, Texas,
was married March 31, 1903, to Robert E.
L. Saner, Attorney at Law, Dallas, Texas,
Mr. Saner was born Aug. 9, 1871, Hempstead
County, Ark. He attended Vanderbilt Uni-
versity. Nashville. Tenn., and was graduated
from the Law School of the University of
Texas. Their only child, a daughter, Dorothy
Lee Saner, was born Jan. 25, 1904, in Dallas,
Texas. The Saners now reside at 4625
Bryan Street, Dallas, Texas.

Thomas Smith engaged in farming near
Chappell Hill, Texas, for some years, but
later he removed to Brenham, Texas, where
he engaged in the mercantile business. He
was one of Brenham's most honored citizens
and one of her strongest influences for good.
Thomas Smith was well known throughout
this section of the State, was in business for
a number of years and acquired considerable
wealth. He was modest and retiring in dis-
position, even shunning publicity. He was
always to be found on the side of truth and
right and with the courage of his convictions,
helping to sustain those causes and measures
that make for the lasting good of a commun-
ity. Not only thoroughly and scrupulously
honest in business, but even generously so,

Family Tree Book

Geneahgical and Biographical

his name will be remembered with praises by
every one of those with whom he dealt, who
were less fortunate than himself in a matter
of worldly possessions. His good deeds were
many, and always unostentatiously, even
secretly, accomplished. One of the few who
never let the left hand know what the right
hand did for the unfortunate, but whose
right hand was always busy.

The last few years of his life, he was de-
barred by ill health from the activities of
life, but he did not lose sympathy for his kind,
and every worthy cause claimed his support.
Eminently just, upright and true, while
manly and firm in word and deed, he was a
man whose removal meant irreparable loss
to the community in which he had lived. He
was a member of the Methodist Church, and
in his daily life he lived up to the best pre-
cepts of mankind. He lived the life of a
simple man without display of his manifold
virtues. But those who knew him best
recognized them in him. He was sincerely
conscientious throughout life, and humbly
and deeply religious. His was the heart of
a child, his the head of a statesman. In-
delibly he impressed his personality upon
his associates, upon the community in which
he lived.

Thomas Smith withdrew from active busi-
ness and for a number of years lived a very
quiet and secluded life at his home in Brenham.
He was a sufferer for several years, and his
death was due to heart failure. Mr. Smith
abhorred debts and never permitted himself
to make them. At the close of his life, in
settling up his affair;;, it was learned that
every bill had been paid, even to the doctor,
who when he paid his last call, was handed
his fee by Mr. Smith, before he lapsed into
unconsciousness.

941 (See 554)
JAMES LEDBETTER SMITH

James Ledbetter Smith was born October
15, 1840, in Anson County, North Carolina,
died May 13, 1905, at his residence in Mexia,
Limestone County, Texas, and was buried
in that city.

He came to Texas in 1856 but returned to
North Carolina to complete his education
at Chapel Hill. He deserted the school room
when twenty years of age to answer the call
of the South. Although at first not a strict
believer in secession, he became one of the
strongest advocates of Southern principles,
and in 1861, enlisted in the Army of the
Confederacy and fought through all the

Civil War as a private, although offered a
commission more than once. He was a
member of Company C, 1 4th North Carolina
Regiment, Ramseur's Brigade in the Army
of Gen. Robert E. Lee. He was wounded
twice in action. He was captured, and during
his imprisonment, contracted typhoid fever.
Because of his emaciated condition from this
disease, he was granted a furlough and re-
turned to his relatives such a wreck, they
scarcely were able to recognize him. Re-
gaining his strength, he returned to his
command where he remained until the close
of the war. He was with General Lee when
he surrendered at Appomattox Court House,
April 9, 1865. After the war he went directly
to Texas with his sister, Sallie Eliza Smith, and
his cousins, Mollie Meacham, Thomas and
Tillman Smith. In 1868 he embarked in
the mercantile business with his brother,
Lewis Philip Smith, in the village of Cotton
Gin, Freestone County, Texas, and remained
there until 1879.

In 1868 he was married to Miss Eugenia
Womack, who was born July 2, 1851, at
Montgomery, Texas. Of this union, seven
children were born, five sons and two daugh-
ters, all of whom, including his wife, survive
him, with the exception of one son who died
in infancy.

In 1879 he moved his family to Mexia,
Limestone County, Texas, where he and his
brother engaged in the mercantile business
under the firm name of J. L. & L. P. Smith.
This business grew to be one of the most
substantial concerns in that part of the
State. In 1882 J. L. Smith, L. P. Smith and
Judge D. M. Prendergrast organized the
banking firm of Prendergrast, Smith & Co.
This venture was a marked success and the
business is now operating under its first title
and ranks as one of the leading State banks
of Texas, being managed by the sons of
J. L. Smith and his brother-in-law, Mr. Jack
Womack.

James Ledbetter Smith was a lifelong
member of the Methodist Episcopal Church,
South; a staunch supporter of all moral
issues and one of the first to raise his voice
in the cause of prohibition in Texas. He was
a man of extensive acquaintance and enjoyed
the confidence of those with whom he had
enterprises, and always anxious to help those
in want or distress. He was possessed of a
keen sense of humor, his ready wit and
ability to tell a good story made him a most
interesting entertainer.

Anonymous.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

942 (See 556)
LEWIS PHILIP SMITH

-551-D-Lewis Philip Smith was a citizen
of Mexia, Texas, almost from the time the
town was laid off and seldom has any com-
munity suffered more deeply in the loss of
one of its members, than Mexia in his death
at his home, Oct. 24, 1886. He was born in
Anson County, North Carolina, Jan. 3, 1847,
becoming a citizen of Texas in 1858.

Like his brother, James Ledbetter, and
his sister, Sallie Eliza, he was sent to North
Carolina to be educated, and while there the
Civil War began. He wanted to do his bit
for the South and was restless in school and
finally, no longer able to resist the "Call of
the South," he ran away from the school
room, a boy of fifteen, and enlisted with the
Confederacy. He was terribly disappointed
because the war ended so soon after he had
enlisted.

Lewis Philip Smith was successful in every
business enterprise in which he engaged, be-
ginning in 1858 in Cotton Gin, Fieestone
County, Texas, where he and his brother,
James Ledbetter Smith, were in the mercan-
tile business for ten years. Later, both
brothers removed to Mexia, Limestone Coun-
ty, Texas, and continued their mercantile
business under the firm name of J. L. & L. P.
Smith. Also, they organized the first Bank in
Mexia, and Lewis Philip Smith continued in
these businesses until his death in 1886. He
had large land interests in Mexia and its
surrounding country.

At Plantersville, Grimes County, Texas,
he was married June 29, 1869, to Aurelia
Walton, who was born July 18, 1851, and
died Aug. 31, 1873, leaving two small children ;
Mary Walton, born Sept. 12, 1870, and a son,
Thomas Frank Smith, born Feb. 12, 1873.

After the death of his first wife, Lewis
Philip Smith, on Sept. 28, 1876, married
Mattie Beeson, born Jan. 24, 1855, and of
this union, four children were born: Emma
Aurelia, born Feb. 24, 1878; Sallie Eugenia,
born Feb. 15, 1880; Lewis PhiUp Jr., born
Oct. 28, 1883, and died Dec. 7, 1884; Luella
Ross, born June 7, 1885, died July 21, 1904.
Both were buried in Mexia, Texas.

Lewis Philip Smith was universally es-
teemed, not alone for his high Christian
character, but for his charm of manner and
the pleasant and generous disposition that
gave him the friendship of all, regardless of
race, sex or color. He died at the early age
of thirty-nine, in the prime of manhood,
from an attack of appendicitis. At the hour
of his funeral all business houses were closed

as a mark of respect and love to the man who
had done so much for his community, and
who had lived his life so nobly.

943 (See 558)
SALLIE ELIZA SMITH GIBBS

Sallie Eliza Smith Gibbs, second daughter
of Thomas Jefferson Smith and Mary Wash-
ington Ledbetter Smith, was born October
18, 1844, in Anson County, North Carolina.
She came to Texas in the spring of 1858, but
in order to complete her education, she re-
turned to North Carolina and attended
school in Ashville and Greensboro. She
graduated at Greensboro during the Civil
War and was valedictorian of her class. The
class manifested their patriotism by singing
"The Homespun Dress", wearing homespun
dresses and using turkey tail fans. She
spent the remaining time, until the close of
the war made it possible for her to return to
Texas, in the home of her father's brother,
William C. Smith.

Thomas Jefferson Smith brought his family
to Texas from North Carolina by private
conveyance. It took six months for the
journey. His daughters and wife rode in
a handsome, old fashioned closed carriage
or coach with silk brocades, silver ornaments
and steps that lowered when needed. In a
Rock-a-way rode the younger boys with their
father. The oldest son, Jim, often on horse
back rode ahead to locate the camp and
direct the negroes in the preparations for
the night. After the Rock-a-way followed
wagons, each with a black mammy to care
for the smaller children of the negro slaves.
The slaves who were grown, walked. The
household effects, carried in wagons, brought
up the rear.

At night by the time the carriages arrived,
the negroes had made camp. In the ladies'
tent, a carpet was spread and fresh boughs
placed on which feather beds were laid to
give the much needed rest and comfort for
the night.

Sallie E. Smith had hardly reached Texas
before she started back to North Carolina
to attend school. Her father, Thomas J.
Smith, accompanied her on this trip, part of
which was made by water from Galveston, a
mode of travel always enjoyed by her.

During the Civil War her father had great
difficulty in sending money to his daughter,
as he never knew what would be the fate of
his messenger.

Sallie E. Smith's second trip to Texas, like
the first, was made by private conveyance,
but under much more trying circumstances.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Jim L. served under Stonewall Jackson until
Jackson was killed and then under Gen. Lee
until the surrender at Appomattox Court
House. Jim L. was discharged after the sur-
render of Lee. He went by North Carolina
to see his sister before leaving for Texas, his
idea being to leave her there until a comfort-
able trip could be arranged, but she was
determined to go with him, no matter how
great the difficulties were and it was well she
so decided for it might have been months
before she could have had another chance to
make the trip. They had not heard from
Texas for a long time and were not even sure
the members of the family were alive. It
was agreed that Cousin MoUie Meacham,
Sallie Smith, Jim L., Tom and Tillman Smith
should make the trip together. Next morning
the boys appeared with two Confederate
horses and an old mule, an old carriage, a
saddle and some mended harness. The mule
had U. S. A. branded on him. It was agreed
that Jim L. should be outrider and blaze
the trail. He rode one horse, leaving the
other horse and mule for the carriage. Al-
though they preferred not calling attention
to the brand on the mule, evidently he had
a different idea, as he never failed to announce
their arrival in each village by loud braying.
Their course was through a part of the country
laid waste by Sherman's Army. Supplies
were very scarce, and even though they were
willing to pay, the people feared to part with
the food. However, the soldier boys in the
party were accustomed to foraging and did
not fail to keep them well supplied. The
girls were careful to ask no questions. Their
one thought was to reach Texas, and not to
complain at any difficulties that might arise.
The last day seemed interminable. Finally
they drove up to the home of Thomas Jeffer-
son Smith. Sallie E. said she would never
forget the tightness in her throat while she
waited to hear if her loved ones were all alive.
She was told of the marriage of her only
sister, which had taken place months before.
She said she had never seen a cleaner, sweeter
spot than her Texas home, with its gleaming
white floors, bare but spotless. Her mother,
always noted for her neat housekeeping,
appeared at her best in a home so attractive
to the dusty travelers. To have found a
carpeted floor would have been a disgrace.
The Confederacy, cut off from the factories
of the North by secession, used carpets for
horse blankets, or stretchers. Table cloths,
napkins and linen sheets were conspicuous by
their absence, as all of these had been con-
verted into bandages for the wounded.

Sanford Gibbs, already having heard so
much of the many virtues possessed by Sallie
E. Smith, was prepared to fall in love with
her before she returned, and when they met
he lost no time in winning her love, and in
six months she again left her father's house,
but this time for her own.

At Plantersville, Texas, on January 31,
1866, at her parent's home, she was married
to Sanford Gibbs and she came to Huntsville,
her future home, the same day. Here, as a
bride, her beauty was much admired. Upon
reaching her new home, Mrs. Gibbs at once
assumed her church duties. She esteemed it
a privilege to continue the custom of the
Gibbs family of supplying the communion,
and since her death this is continued by her
daughter. Alia Gibbs Robinson.

One friend, when asked by her daughter
if it was possible to always be truthful and
at the same time polite, was told: "Yes, my
daughter, Mrs. Gibbs is a living example of
one who never fails in courtesy and who is
absolutely truthful."

Although Sanford Gibbs was a banker and
merchant and a prosperous man, his wife not
only gave of her means, but gave herself.
Many incidents of this came to the knowledge
of her children only after her death. One I
recall of a friend who told me that she would
never forget Mrs. Gibbs and what her good-
ness had meant to her, as well as to numerous
others.

It was in the days before there were tele-
phones, trained nurses and undertakers, and,
though Mrs. Gibbs had six small children and
the daughter and niece of Mr. Gibbs in
her home, she was the one who nursed the
sick. One day Mrs. Gibbs and her friend
were calling. The bell was answered by the
mistress herself, who was then a young married
woman. When she saw her guests, she ex-
claimed: "Oh, Mrs. Gibbs, do not come in,
both of you have small children at home and
mine have just died with diphtheria." Mrs.
Gibbs began drawing off her gloves as she
asked: "Who is with you?" "1 am all alone
and have been for three days, no one dared
come near after they learned the child's
trouble." By this time her gloves were off
and best clothes forgotten. She was heating
water on the old fashioned stove. The friend
said, "Mrs. Gibbs and Mrs. Oliphant did not
leave until my child was shrouded and my
house in order, and the quiet funeral over.
They had not heard of my child's illness, but
Mrs. Gibbs walked right in without hesita-
tion. These two were the only friends who
dared to come near me in this, my first great
sorrow. 1 shall never forget. Mine was only

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

one of many cases of sorrow and trouble where
Mrs. Gibbs came to the rescue."

Blessed with children, she made her home
a delightful place for them. Where there was
loving indulgence, there was also gentle re-
straint, patient firmness and fixedness of
principle and ever watchfulness of their
welfare. She saw to it that each of them was
not only a member of the church but also an
active worker therein. She was truly a
wonderful mother.

In her business ability, she was almost
uncanny, her judgment, quick and sure.
Intuitively, she seemed to arrive at the right
conclusion. Mr .Gibbs had great confidence
in his wife's advice, which he sought privately,
and few knew her part in his business trans-
actions. Their eldest son inherited his
father's business responsibilities at nineteen.
It was his mother who encouraged and helped
her son to succeed. The dignity and respect
her children gave to their father, their mother
now demanded for this nineteen year old
brother. At times he met with bad invest-
ments and great discouragements, but his
mother knew how to handle the situation,
and as he gained experience, the estate stead-
ily grew in value and the family, in loyalty
and love.

She was known and loved in the homes of
people and her thoughtfulness of those about
her knew no bounds. She was never osten-
tatious, always quiet, unassuming. Many a
troubled soul has been able to lift its burden
and start again through her sympathy.
Many a young man and many a young wo-
man owe the beginning of a successful career
to her kindly interest.

Mrs. Gibbs was broad minded, always
well informed in public affairs and deeply
patriotic. For nearly twenty-five years she
was in feeble health but she would never
permit her own discomfort to lessen her
interest in life, or lower the measure of her
usefulness.

To Mrs. Gibbs was known the reality of
the word Friendship. No consideration of
wealth, rich apparel or high position affected
her. In the time of need she never failed.
Her heart, her home, her very self were at
the service of others. In her presence every
one was secure against misjudgment, for,
to Mrs. Gibbs, life meant truth, service and
the right to be happy. Not merely content
to admit this as the noble plan, she went
further and lived it day by day and proved
it true to others.

944 (See 358)
SANDFORD ST. JOHN GIBBS

Sandford St. John Gibbs was born in
Union District, South Carolina, July 7th,
1819, and died September 30, 1886 at Hunts-
ville, Texas. He was the son of Hiram Gibbs
and Sara Ann Wilbourn Gibbs. After com-
pleting the educational advantages afforded
by his native district, he attended Washington
College, East Tennessee, and completed his
education at Greenville, Green County, Tenn.

After a visit in his father's home at Pleasant
Mount Post Office, Panola County, Miss.,
he commenced business at the age of twenty-
one with his brother, Jasper Gibbs, at Potters-
ville. South Carolina, where he lived three
years.

His father, Hiram Gibbs, died Sept. 9,
1844. Sandford Gibbs remained in Miss,
for two years, settling up the Hiram Gibbs
estate. He arrived at Huntsville, Texas,
Tuesday, Feb. 10, 1846, where he entered
the mercantile and banking business with his
brother, Thomas Gibbs. On March 14, 1855,
Sandford Gibbs married Mary Wilmuth
Gary at Montgomery, Texas. Of this union
there were born three children, two of whom
died in infancy and the third, Alice Lena
Gibbs, survived her mother. Mary Wilmuth
Gary died in Huntsville, Texas, Feb. 10, 1863.

Sandford Gibbs served with the rank of
Captain with a creditable record throughout
the Civil War.

On Wednesday morning at five-thirty
o'clock, Jan. 31, 1866, he was married to
Sallie Eliza Smith at her parents' home.
They left at six-thirty, driving in a buggy
(a rare possession in that part of the country)
and reached Huntsville, a distance of forty
miles, at three-thirty that same afternoon.
That evening at the home of his brother,
Thomas Gibbs, an old fashioned wedding
supper was given in their honor, to which
the elite of the community was invited. Of
this union, seven children were born.

Sandford Gibbs bought Texas land when
it was cheap, which he was able to hold and
while his fortune was small according to
present day standards, in that time and
place, his thousands were counted rich by
his neighbors. His private bank was later
converted by his sons into a National Bank,
but some depositors preferred to keep their
holdings in the brother's safe rather than in
the Bank.

He was reverenced and beloved at home,
looked upon as indispensable in the church,
and universally esteemed as an upright, useful
citizen and consistent Christian. He seemed

Familv Free Book

Genealogical and Biographical

to possess a gift for training young men for
future business careers. With discretion, he
used his means frequently in acts of charity,
some known but more unknown to the world.

His unobtrusive but controlling influence
was constantly felt while living, always on
the right side and in the right direction.
His eminent success in business, conducted
in accordance with the golden rule, is a
beacon light, to encourage and guide the young
man starting life with moderate means,
giving assurance that success may be secured
without resorting to a single trick in trade,
or engaging in any questionable enterprise.

Amid almost superhuman exertion de-
manded by his extensive transactions, he
found time to cherish and cultivate the heart's
best affections in his devotions and in his
domestic and social relations. Sustained by
an inward consciousness of integrity, he was
ever cheerful and mirthful on becoming oc-
casions. A Roman pencil has drawn his
portrait as a man:

"Who with wise discrimination knows

What to his God, himself.

His household and the world — he owes."

945 (See 558-A)
WILBOURN SMITH GIBBS

Wilbourn Smith Gibbs, eldest son of
Sandford Gibbs and Sallie Eliza Smith Gibbs,
was born November 12, 1866. Springing from
old pioneer stock and a long line of honorable,
upright men and women, he possessed the
virtues and ability that raised him to emi-
nence early in life. He bore the maiden
names of both of his grandmothers.

When he was eleven months old he was
stricken with yellow fever but recovered
from this then dread disease. He and his
sister Alia were baptized at the home of their
grandmother and grandfather in Planters-
ville, Texas, by their uncle. Rev. Thomas
W. Blake, on the fourth of October, 1868.

His education was commenced at a private
school and continued at Austin College and
the Sam Houston Normal Institute. Like
most boys, he reached an age when he was
ready to leave school and go to work, in
spite of his father's advice to the contrary.
A wise father gave him real work, placing
him on a farm where he was compelled to
remain until his crop was made and gathered,
although long before this he had gained his
own consent to continue his education.

The following term he entered Southwest-
ern University. Before he was graduated a
serious illness made it necessary for him to

return home and his association with his
father, who died six months later, seemed
providential, as the management of the estate,
which consisted of banking interests, large
real estate holdings and a mercantile business,
fell upon his shoulders at the early age of
nineteen, which he managed with such
marked success as to inspire the utmost
confidence in his business ability.

A few years after his father's death, he
was joined in the business by his brother,
Thomas Clifton Gibbs, whose fine business
judgment was not only an asset but a comfort
in the sharing of the responsibility. Though
there were three brothers and three sisters,
there was no jarring or family discord over
property. That harmony and co-operation
prevailed for thirty-five years which might
have been expected between the well born
and well reared. In the year 1889, the private
bank was changed into a National bank under
the name of Gibbs National Bank of which
he was elected president. Later the S. Gibbs,
Real Estate, Loans and Investments, as well
as the mercantile business, was changed to
Gibbs Brothers and Co., real estate and in-
vestments, the firm being composed ofW.S.
Gibbs, T. C. Gibbs, J. P. Gibbs, H. Y.
Robinson, Alia G. Robinson, O. L. Nors-
worthy, Sandford G. Norsworthy, H. H.
Hawlet and Luteola G. Hawley.

On June 26, 1900, at the First Methodist
Church, Jackson, Mississippi, he was married,
by Bishop Charles B. Galloway, to Miss
Anne Nugent, the second daughter of Colonel
William Lewis Nugent and Aimee Webb
Nugent. Of this union, three sons were born,
the first two died in infancy but the third
son, Wilbourn Sandford Gibbs, born February
28, 1909, survives. Wilbourn Sandford is
a brunette type, handsome and manly, a
strong character, a close observer, thoughtful,
well developed mentally and physically.
The boy gives great promise for the future.
His maternal grandfather was one of the
foremost lawyers in the South, prominent in
all good works and descended from a line of
big lawyers and his maternal grandmother's
family were descended from the Coupery
family of Paris, France, and the Webb family
of Virginia.

Wilbourn Smith Gibbs was a member of
all local Masonic bodies, was a Shriner, and
32nd degree Mason, belonging to the El
Mina Temple of Galveston. Texas. In him
the lodge lost a member ,who, holding always
to Christian principles of conscience and duty,
walked before his brothers and the world a
just and upright Mason. He was a member
of the Kappa Alpha Fraternity.

Faniilv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Many young people were indebted to his
generous aid in their struggle for an education,
not only in the use of his own money but in
his management of loan funds. His policy
was never to let the right hand know what the
left hand did and many instances of his charity
were not known, even to his family, until
after his death. He was a very generous man.
He often said that the felt his property was
a personal trust, granted by God to his
keeping for the betterment of humanity,
and not for personal ease or vanity.

He loved all men and was ever ready to
help any one who needed him. He had great
sympathy for minors and widows, the un-
educated and those who were victims of the
technicalities of the law and proved himself
their friend. Truly it could be said of him,
"Write me as one who loves his fellow man".
When he answered the question, "Is it right?"
that answer became his guide and nothing
could move him from his position.

After war was declared with Germany in
1917, and the Treasury Department of the
United States Government began a National
campaign for the sale of War Savings Stamps,
he was called upon by the government to act
as Chairman of Walker County, Texas.
Feeling the long years of heavy responsibility
were telling on his health, and already bur-
dened to the limit of time and strength, yet
at the appeal, "Your Country needs you",
he could not resist and no one was more
patriotic or conscientious in this work. He
said his last dollar, as well as himself, was
at the service of the government. He served
for more than a year and until after the
Armistice was signed.

Having carried his burdens so conscientious-
ly and so long, rest was given him on the
17th of September, 1921.

He was devoted to his family, an affection-
ate husband, a wise father, a wonderful son
and brother. His loving companionship, his
sweet smile, his wise counsel will be sadly
missed.

He was charitable in his judgment, just
in his dealings, one whom any one might feel
proud to call friend. A splendid example of
modest, unobtrusive but efficient citizenship.

In the passing of W. S. Gibbs, the Church
lost one, who, from his early childhood, was
a devoted, active, loyal, sympathetic and
worthy member. To him the Church, speaking
not in a denominational sense, but of the
broad, universal Church of God, was the most
vital and potential institution in the world.
In the life of this man of large affairs, the
Church was the biggest thing. He gave
much thought to the problems of the Kingdom

and constantly "Grew in grace and in the
knowledge of the truth." Close observation
was not required to see his constant growth,
both in depth and broadness, as the years
went on. As he approached the end, out of
the fulness of faith and experience he said
to his brother: "Love is all that counts;
it is the only thing worth while."

As his body lay in state in the Methodist
Church, he loved so well, surrounded by
flowers, the rays of the western sun centered
on the casket, like a special benediction and
one could almost hear a voice saying: "Well
done, thou good and faithful servant."

946 (See 558-B)
MARY ALLA GIBBS ROBINSON

Mary Alia Gibbs Robinson, eldest daughter
of Sandford Gibbs and Sallie Smith Gibbs,
was born August II, 1868, at Huntsville,
Texas.

In 1883 Mary Alia and Sarah Sandford
Gibbs were received into the Methodist
Church by Bishop H. M. Dubose. The
eldest brother in his effort to say "Sister
Alia", said "Star", and she was ever after-
wards "Star" to her brothers and sisters.

She was educated at the Huntsville Schools,
Waco Female College and Montgomery
Female College, Virginia, and a selected
course in Salem, North Carolina, where she
was graduated in music. Later she took a
special course in music and art in Nashville,
Tenn.

On October 26, 1897, she was married to
Henderson Yoakum Robinson, at the home
of her mother, Mrs. Sandford Gibbs. H. Y.
Robinson is the son of Col. William Thomas
Robinson and Mary Yoakum, who was the
daughter of Col. Henderson Yoakum, the
author of Yoakum's History of Texas.

Mary Alia Gibbs Robinson is a woman of
fine judgment, keen intellect, a splendid
Christian character, a good and kind and
loving sister and every one considers her an
unusually dependable woman.

To Alia Gibbs Robinson and Henderson
Yoakum Robinson were born two sons,
Wilbourn Thomas, born in 1898, and Hern-
don Yoakum, born Oct. 28, 1904.

Wilbourn is a wonderful physical specimen,
gifted with an unusual power of concentration
and quickness of intellect. The year before
his graduation from the Huntsville school,
he went with his uncle and aunt. Dr. and
Mrs. O. L. Norsworthy, to California and
for a two year tour around the world. At
Honolulu, the rumor of the great World War
was heard, and this being confirmed on reach-

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

ing Yokohama, the tour was confined to the
Orient. On his return through Cahfronia
in 1915, he visited the World's Fair at San
Francisco, seeing something of the Western
part of our country.

He spent one year at the Sam Houston
Normal, two years at Rice Institute, Houston,
Texas, and then two years at Princeton
University, New Jersey, where he was
graduated with A. B. degree at the age of
twenty-two. The summer previous to his
graduation, he went with the Princeton boys
for the games at Oxford, England, and after-
wards toured the Continent. Since June
1921, he has been located at Huntsville,
Texas. He is a member of the Kappa Alpha
Fraternity, is a K. P. and Knight Templar.

Herndon Yoakum, six years younger than
his brother, is a prime favorite with the boys,
being a good leader. His keen sense of justice,
his quiet but firm stand for the right, together
with an unusually sweet, modest nature com-
mands the respect, confidence and love of
those who know him. He plays the cornet
and is a member of the Normal Orchestra
and band. As a young boy, he was a regular
question box, and was fond of being read to,
but his interest in the story did not make him
lose sight of the words and each new word
demanded a pause until its meaning was
clear, consequently his vocabulary has always
been an occasion for comment by his teachers.
He has the shoulders of an athlete and is very
strong, although he has had no special train-
ing until this year. He has been graduated
from High School and is now, in 1922, a
student at the Sam Houston Normal Insti-
tute.

Henderson Yoakum Robinson received his
early business training under Sandford Gibbs,
of whose family he was then practically a
member, because of the close friendship be-
tween him and Wilbourn Smith Gibbs. He
afterwards became a hardware merchant,
but later sold this business. In the conversion
of the S. Gibbs business to Gibbs Brothers
& Company, Mr. Robinson assumed the
management of the mercantile branch of
this organization.

Alia Gibbs Robinson was organist at the
Methodist Church all during her young lady-
hood, and she has also been a teacher in the
Sunday School since early girlhood.

947 (See 578-E)

THOMAS CLIFTON GIBBS

On the seventh of February, 1870, was

born to Sandford Gibbs and Sallie Smith

Gibbs their second son, Thomas Clifton

Gibbs. When a year and a half old, he was
baptized at the Methodist Church, Huntsville,
Texas, by Bishop Marvin.

He was always fond of reading and pos-
sessed a strong mind and an unusual memory
and good flow of language. His gift of story
telling, with his fine memory, has ever made
him a pleasant addition to a party. While
at Southwestern University, he became a
member of the K. A. Fraternity and was
distinguished in all his subjects.

He was married September 27, 1893, to
Miss Jamesetta Hunt, daughter of Judge
Thomas M. Hunt and Adelaide Virginia
Wilson Hunt of Caldwell, Texas, and grand-
daughter of Gov. Hunt of Kentucky, the
ceremony being performed by Bishop E. D.
Mouzon. After a visit to the World's Fair
at Chicago and other Eastern points, they
returned to Huntsville, Texas, their future
home.

Of this union, the eldest, a son, Thomas
Clifton Gibbs Jr., died in infancy. Four
daughters brightened the home. Pauline was
educated at the Huntsville Public School, the
Sam Houston Normal and Ward-Belmont,
Nashville, Tenn. She is a well balanced
young woman, with good judgment and the
strength of character to promptly and for-
cibly express her views on the side of right.
She was married to Jesse Vernon Butler,
November 19, 1919. Mr. Butler is a graduate
of the Texas A. & M. in Civil Enigneering
and served with the rank of Captain in the
23rd Engineers in France during the great
World War. He is Post Commander of the
American Legion in Huntsville. Their little
daughter, born November 24, 1921, bears her
mother's name, Pauline. At the present
time, Mr. Butler and his family are with
Mrs. Butler's parents while he is engaged in
building a new railroad out of Huntsville.

After finishing her school work in her home
town, Cecile, the second daughter, spent
three years at Ward-Belmont College, Nash-
ville, Tenn., and was graduated in June, 1919.
She is a musician; her playing and singing
giving pleasure on many occasions. Her
dainty physique and charm of manner have
won for her the title of "Little Lady" from
those who know and love her.

Edith, a handsome brunette, is very
ambitious and, since being graduated from
Dana Hall, Wellesley, Mass., is continuing
her good work, as well as music, at Pine
Manor, Wellesley, Mass.

Anne Kathleen is young but remarkably
bright and promising as a student and musi-

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Just A Girl
Many a throne has had to fall

For a girl.

Just a girl;
Many a king has had to crawl

For a girl,

Just a girl;
When a hero goes to war
He may battle for the right,
But 'tis likelier by far
That he sallies forth to fight

For a girl.

Just a girl.
When the doctor turns to say

"It's a girl.

Just a girl".
Papa murmurs with dismay:

"What, a girl.

Just a girl?"
Ah, but why the sadness there.
Why the bitterness displayed?
Some day some strong man will swear
That the great round world was made

For a girl.

Just that girl.
Why did Adam take the bite?

For a girl.

Just a girl.
Why was Troy swept out of sight?

For a girl.

Just a girl.
Oh, would Heaven still be bright,
And would any good man care,
To achieve it if he might
Never claim forever there

Just a girl.

Glorious girl?

Thomas Clifton Gibbs has ever been a
loyal friend and devoted, indulgent husband
and father and a loyal brother and son.
He served Huntsville as Mayor for four
years, declining another term in office, during
which time a marked advance was made in
civic improvements. He won for himself the
title of "The Concrete Mayor", because
during his administration concrete sidewalks
and bridges were constructed in Huntsville
for the first time. He assisted worthy young
students in the completion of their education.

The Methodist Church, of which Mr. Gibbs
has been a steward and trustee for many years,
burned and, knowing his unusual qualification
he was appointed chairman of the building
committee for the new church. He filled
this position with credit to himself, and grati-
fication to the church members, who gave
expression to their appreciation of his ser-
vices, by appointing a committee to draft
resolutions expressing appreciation and re-

questing his name, as chairman of the build-
ing committee, be placed on the corner stone
of the church. These resolutions were read
at the dedication services by Bishop Ains-
worth, with added words of commendation.

Since his school days, Thomas Gibbs
has assisted his brother, Wilbourn Smith
Gibbs, in the management of the family
estate, and since his brother's death, the
business has been managed by him, assisted
by his younger brother, James Philip Gibbs.

For a number of years he has been a director
of the Gibbs National Bank, and at the death
of his older brother, W. S. Gibbs, he succeeded
him as president.

T. C. Gibbs is also president of the Hunts-
ville Electric Light and Power Co. and the
Huntsville Cotton Oil Co., first vice-presi-
dent of the Trinity 'Valley Southern R. R.
Co. and interested in various other commercial
enterprises.

948 (See 538-E)
DR. JAMES PHILIP GIBBS

Dr. James Philip Gibbs, the third son of
Mr. Sanford Gibbs and Mrs. Sallie Smith
Gibbs, was born April 3, 1875. In the summer
of 1883, he was baptized by Bishop H. M.
Dubose.

At Huntsville Public School he received
the General Excellence Medal and com-
menced his University course at Southwestern
University, Georgetown, Texas, at the age
of fifteen. Here he took his A. M. degree and
was graduated with honor at the age o!
nineteen, being the youngest in his class
He was always ambitious and a fine student
The following year was spent at Leland
Standford Jr. University, Palo Alto, Cali
fornia, where he specialized in chemistry
preparatory to the study of medicine. Later
he studied medicine at the College of Phy
sicians and Surgeons, the medical depart
ment of Columbia University, New York
City. There his grades entitled him to take
an examination, participated in by thousands
of students from various medical schools in
the East. In this he won one of the seven
internships. He practiced two years in the
hospitals of New York City. Being es-
pecially interested in the diseases of children,
he took courses at the Holt Hospital for
children. New York City.

A year of study at Berlin, Germany, and
Vienna, Austria, was followed by a tour
of Europe, after which Dr. Gibbs returned
to his home in Huntsville for a visit, before
locating in Houston, Texas, to practice his
profession.

^43 xs f f^-F»

amnib

Ilnirrza: vaer re^'sr jf^a:^ ir b^

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

there, Dr. Norsworthy visited the hospitals
of Japan, China, India, and the Leper Hospital
in Ragoon, Burma.

Sarah Sandford Gibbs Norsworthy trans-
ferred her church membership from the Metho-
dist Church of Huntsville to St. Paul's Metho-
dist Church, Houston, Texas, where she and
Dr. Norsworthy have been interested in the
church work and charities of that city. They
have contributed liberally in money, time
and thought to all church activities and have
aided especially young men and women in
acquiring an education and training for life
work. Their hospitality and firm stand on
the right side of all questions contribute much
to the social and civil life of their home city.
Her husband's admiration and devotion are
only a continuation of the way she was re-
garded in the home before marriage; this is
the well deserved tribute to her never failing
tact, sweetness of disposition, social charm
and response to every duty. She is equally
gracious to the most humble and most
exalted, all classes unite equally in sincere
praise of her.

951 (See 109)

DAVID WILLIAMS AND MARTHA IVEY
WILLIAMS, HIS WIFE

My great-grandfather, David Williams,
was born in Edgecomb Precinct, Province of
North Carolina, about I 760. He was the son
of William Williams and Catherine Tyre
Williams, his wife, who is thought to be the
daughter of Captain Thomas Tyre and his
wife, Ann. (For the ancestry of his parents
see Tables).

We, his descendants, have always been
taught that his ancestors were among the
best people of North Carolina, in fact, what
in those early days were termed aristocrats. In
childhood he was no doubt familiar with the
"Regulators" so abundant in the western
counties of North Carolina at that time.
The Colonial Records show that he enlisted
in the 10th N. C. Regiment under Captain
Coleman Jan. 10, 1782, for one year. Whether
or not he served at an earlier period we do
not know. Probably in the early stages of
the Revolution he was kept at home to care
for the family while his father served his
country as a soldier. There are given in the
North Carolina Colonial Records six enlist-
ments, at separate times, of William Wil-
liams in the 10 N. C. Regiment and we feel
sure that our ancestor was one of these. Tra-
dition tells us that he was a patriot, gathered
his gun and went to the assistance of Gen.
George Washington, and while absent, the

Tories came and took the last horse from the
mother. David Williams has been justly
placed on the Honor Roll by the Daughters
of the American Revolution, but perhaps
that honor will never be granted to his
father because we have never been able to
determine, for a certainty, which of the
William Willaims mentioned in Colonial
Records was our ancestor.

David Williams and his father's family
moved to Wake County about the time of
the Revolution, whether before or after, we
are not sure, for there were but few records
kept at that time; it is most probable that
the estate inherited from his grandfather,
Samuel Williams Jr., had been shattered by
the ravages of war and at it's close, they
went to Wake County on account of the
cheapness of the land.

About this time he married Martha Ivey,
whose father (Peter Ivey, we think) was a
minister of the Gospel, and lived in Wake
County. The exact date of his marriage is
not known, but a tombstone here in our
family graveyard shows that his son, Henry
Williams, was born in 1778 in Wake County.
We know he remained in Wake County until
1800. Our grandmother (Mary WilHams
Harris) was born there in that year. The
next year they bought land in Anson County
and lived there until 1817.

The Williams family is closely interlocked
with that of the Harrises, Flakes and Smiths,
as David Williams had a brother and three
sisters who married Harrises, two nieces
who married Flakes and one who married
a Smith. (See Tables) Lilesville, North
Carolina was the trading town of these fami-
lies and many of our forefathers are buried
there.

In 1818, David Williams, together with his
brothers-in-law, John Harris and John King,
and Elijah Flake who married a niece, with
their families moved to Tennessee, where
they remained one year, when they, John
Harris and John King, with their families
came on to Alabama, while it was yet a ter-
ritory, stopped in Will's Valley in North
Alabama, and would have remained there,
had there been a treaty made with the In-
dians for that section of the territory. They
came on to near where Stewart Station now
stands, reaching here May 1st, 1819. They
did not settle there but entered land across
Five Mile Creek near Akron, and settled a
large section of this country about four miles
from Akron. 1 have in my possession deeds
of parchment signed by Presidents James
Monroe, Andrew Jackson and Martin Van
Buren.

Familv Ti

'ook

Genealogical and Biographical

The journeys were long and tedious,
sometimes through trackless forests, bringing
families, slaves, cattle and household goods
on wagons, but it was a band of hardy. God-
fearing people. Often they made the woods
and hills to echo the music of their voices
as they sang those dear, old, sacred hymns.
They built a house in which to worship and
organized a Baptist Church the next year
after their arrival.

John and Milly King with their family,
moved away at an early date, but many
descendants of David Williams and John Harris
are living here now.

David Williams died in 1834, and his wife
a few years later. My mother, Louiwinsy
Harris Bishop, was a little girl at the time,
but their personalities were indelibly im-
pressed upon her memory. She and my grand-
father. Page Harris, a son-in-law of David
Williams, loved to tell us about them and
to instill into our minds and hearts the
precepts handed down from these worthy
ancestors.

Great grandfather was a farmer by occupa-
tion, but was also a good carpenter, the house
he erected more than a hundred years ago
still stands as a monument to his handiwork.
It was used as a residence until a few years
ago. He had a bright and genial disposition
but always deported himself with the dignity
of a gentleman, for it was said he could never
forget that he was a descendant of an English
gentleman, referring, of course, to one known
in Heraldry. He was very companionable
with his children, often accompanying them
to the parties when they were young, and join-
ing with them in the games and dances. He
was very fond of hunting and fishing even in
his older days. He was withal a devout
Christian. It was on the eve of his departure
to a Baptist Association when he selected
the spot for the Williams graveyard, where
he is buried. He had a very sick grand-child
and he had my grandfather go with him to the
place, about two hundred yards from his
house, and told him if the babe should die
during his absence to bury it there, adding
that he wished to be buried there.

Martha Ivey Williams was quiet, gentle
and very religious, perhaps doubly so by
inheritance. She died very suddenly and is
also buried in the Williams graveyard in
sight of where 1 live. One of the most sacred
and pleasant duties of my life is to care for
their graves. They have two sons and two
daughters resting in the same cemetery.

J. Nicholene Bishop

Miss J. Nicholene Bishop resides at Akron,
Alabama. She has taught school for many

years and, we believe, was County Superin-
tendent of Public Instruction at one time.
She is a member of the D. A. R.. being a
descendant of David Williams. She is eligible
for membership in the Colonial Dames,
being descended from Col. John Alston.

952 (See 169)
HAMPTON WILLIAMS

Hampton Williams, the Witch Doctor,
was born in Anson County, N. C, perhaps
about 1810-15, being a son of Benjamin
Williams by his second wife, who was a Miss
Mitchell. While yet single he moved to
Henderson County, Tennessee, and there
married twice and had children as shown by
the Genealogical Table. He died about the
close of the Civil War. He was a farmer by
occupation, was frugal, of good habits,
sagacious, very highly respected and accu-
mulated from his farming all that was needed
for his wants. We met a gentleman who was
born in 1840 and had been a frequent visitor
at the home of Hampton Williams. He
spoke most highly and interestingly of him.
He was a man of strong mentality, a gentle-
man in bearing, and enjoyed the confidence
of some as a Witch Doctor.

Witches and wizards have ever been in-
teresting history to some people in the
world. They seem in this day to torment
largely the colored race rather than the white.
They often speak of it as being "hoo-doo-ed".
The bible speaks of the the Witch of Ender.
Buck's Theological Dictionary, an old Calvin-
istic work says: "Witchcraft: a supernatural
power which persons were formerly supposed
to obtain the possession of by entering into
a compact with the devil. Witchcraft was
universally believed in Europe till the six-
teenth century, and even maintained its
ground with tolerable firmness until the
middle of the seventeenth century. That
such persons have been found among men
seems evident from the scriptures." The
Rev. John Brown in his Dictionary of the
Bible, an old work, says: "Witch is a woman,
and wizard is a man, that has dealings with
Satan, if not actually entered into a compact
with him. That such persons are among men,
is abundantly plain from the scriptures, and
they ought to be put to death. Great caution
is necessary in the detection of the guilty
and in the punishing of them, lest the inno-
cent suffer, as many instances in New England
and other places show." As late as 1846,
Joseph L. Wilson, D. D., is said to have said
in the First Presbyterian Church at Cin-
cinnati, Ohio, in a sermon: '"Having before

Famiiv Tree

Genealogical and Biographical

proved the reality of witchcraft and given
its practical effects as an art, among pagans,
infidels and several sorts of nominal Christians,
I shall now attempt to show more fully the
operation of this art in the fulfilment of the
prophecy expressed in our text."

There are said to have been more persons
executed in the New England States about
1 692 for witchcraft than were killed in the
Mexican war. We recently purchased at a
second hand store a small book entitled "The
Amaranth", published in Massachusetts in
1831. It was intended to be an annual if it
met with public favor and is a collection of
short articles and poems by American writers
of acknowledged merit, interspersed with
sentiments of deep religious and moral char-
acter. In it, there is an article of twenty-one
pages by Mrs. L. H. Sigourney entitled "Jehiel
Wigglesworth". After the grain had been
gathered in the fall of 1692, James Higgins,
who lived in the Huguenot settlement of
Massachusetts, was the most talkative of
several gathered together in neighborhood
conversation. There was an interrruption
by the appearance of a young man of large
physique, tattered and torn clothes, weary
and hungry. A stranger in that community,
he was a cousin of Higgins and was so greeted.
He was Jehiel Wigglesworth of Maiden, near
Salem, Mass. Furnished food, which he
quickly devoured as if starved almost to
death, which he was, he discussed as he ate, the
perils he had just passed through and gave
vent to obligation to the Creator for his
deliverance. He was a man of some educa-
tion and of deep religious feeling. His parents
were poor and he had left home to go out and
work and assist his parents in caring for the
family.

He had gone to Salem and there sought
work and had been employed by Rev. Samuel
Paris, a Presbyterian Minister. In this home
it seems there was a daughter and a neice,
one about ten and one eleven years old.
In February prior to this time as he said,
"they had been brought under the power of
Satan and tormented exactly as the four
children of Mr. John Goodwin of North
Boston, as published by a larned and Godly
minister." He continued, "Just in that way,
other bold ones blasphemed till Satan laid
hands on them and they were hung upon the
gallows. Sometimes we could find them
standing in brooks, crying out that the devil
wanted to drown them, then they would be
found clinging to the top of a high tree, where
they had no way in nature of getting, saying
the devil commanded them to cast themselves
down." He asked, speaking of these girls.

"When the poor souls sat down to a meal of
victuals who do you reckon drew their tongues
out of their mouths and laid them upon their
chins so they could not eat? Who do you
think run pins into them and left the marks
of great pinches and bites on their innocent
flesh, and when told to do the least chore,
fall into fits, like one going to die?" It
seemed that other ministers had come to
this home and prayed with these girls that
they might be delivered from this awful
plague, and even when other ministers were
present they would tremb'e as if afraid that
Satan was near by and was going to take them
at once. Rev. Paris had a negro slave named
Tituba and at length these girls began to cry
out on many occasions, "Tituba, the wench,
bites us, sticks pins in us". The negro woman
would at times be out of the room or at a
distance and they would make these accusa-
tions. It was finally decided that the devil
had Tituba under control, that she was be-
witching the girls, although Tituba very
stoutly denied she was a witch or bothered
the girls at all.

At length Tituba was carried to Salem to
be tried for witchcraft. The Court was com-
posed of Governor Danforth, while Governor
Stoughton stood by and the Rev. Samuel
Paris with pen in hand sat there to write
down all that was said. The Court asked the
girls who hurt them and, "Tituba! Tituba!",
both screamed for several minutes. "How does
she hurt you?" was asked. "She afflicts us."
"Does she ever tell you to sign the devil's
book," was asked. "Yes, she is going to ride
a broomstick and will stick pins in us." Then
they fell into fits and the Court became very
much wrought up and exhorted this old negro
woman to confess she was a witch, and she so
confessed. She was at once ordered to be put
in prison and so soon as she was removed from
the Court room, these two girls became normal
again. Wigglesworth tells us that just a few
minutes later both the girls screamed out,
"Jehiel Wigglesworth! Jehiel Wigglesworth!
He afflicts us". Wigglesworth then became
frightened he says and undertook to run from
the room, but was caught by the sheriff . He
was brought back to the room and in a high
trembling voice the Judge demanded, "Have
you ever afflicted these maids?" He denied
he had and was then ordered to walk in
front of them and look one of them in the
face, which he did. She then began to scream
and declared that Wigglesworth was tearing
out her vitals and continued to scream and
holler until the Court ordered that Wiggles-
worth be taken from the room and be placed
in jail as having bewitched these girls. When

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

this was done, the girls became normal again.
When news reached them that their son was
in jail, the father and mother of Wigglesworth
both came to see him at the jail, and the
mother implored him to confess that he had
bewitched the girls, as she said the officials
had told her that all who confessed would be
set at liberty and the others would be hung.
Wigglesworth denied to his parents that he
had bewitched the girls and refused to confess.
He says, "In August five of the prisoners were
taken out and hung. One of them was a
grave minister. Burroughs by name. But
Oh! never to the longest day I have to live
shall I forget the awful twenty-second of
September. Then we were all summoned to
look out and see eight of our miserable com-
rades marched out to the gallows. There was
poor Martha Corey, who walked first, paler
than death, and Molly Esty, who sent a
beautiful speech to the Court, saying she
was innocent, and Goody Parker, with her
face muffled in her hood, making a prayer,
and Anna Pudeator, who could hardly keep
from crying, and Peggy Scoot, who used to
be admired by all the young sparks for her
comely face. Next came Wilmot Read that
I used to play with at school, and Gaffer
Wardwell, whom his wife and daughter
accused of making a league with the devil,
and last of all, Molly Parker, stepping as light
as if she was going to a wedding." It seemed
that Rev. Noyes of Salem had accused Molly
Parker of being a witch.

In the afternoon a minister was sent to
preach to those yet in jail, and while he was
exhorting them to search their heart for the
plague and get rid of the influence the devil
was exerting over them, enabling or causing
them to bewitch people, one Molly Lacey fell
into a fit and accused her own mother and 1 er
grandmother of witchcraft. During the ex-
citement, incident to the accusation and the
fit she had, Wigglesworth picked up the hat
of the minister and jumped through the
window of the second story and escaped.
After several nights traveling, and hiding by
day, he had arrived at this settlement, being
afraid to go home, lest they would go there
in search for him. For some years he lived
in this settlement among the Huguenots, but
at length went back to Maiden. There he
lived, married and eventually died without
ever again being molested or charged with
bewitching anyone. After the execution and
death of the many witches who were said
to have lived in the New England States
about the close of the seventeenth century,
they have never been so numerous in the
United States.

There are many traditions of a celebrated
witch who lived near Adairville, Ky.,
in Robertson County, Tenn. About 1799,
one Elisha Cheek, said to have been an
octoroon with a white wife and several
slaves, is said to have settled near there.
He is thought to have come from Va. built
a saw mill on Red river, kept a distillery and
had a Tavern where travelers stopped over
night. The country was infested by high-
waymen. Near his home there was a cave of
unknown depth. One night all the dogs in
the country gathered about this cave and set
up an awful howling and kept it up the next
day. People went there and took their dogs
home. When fed, the dogs would again go
to this cave. One dog was a strange dog and
he never left and on the twelfth day died.
He was thought to have been the dog of a
stranger who had been seen in that section
and who it was surmised had been killed and
thrown in the cave. It was not a great dis-
tance from where General Jackson had killed
Dickerson in their duel.

About 1804 or five years after this dog
story, John Bell came from the East and
settled near Adams Station, not a great way
from here. An old lady, Kate, as she was
known, and supposed to have some connection
with the tavern keeper, lived near there. She
was well versed in the scriptures and for some
years is said to have been very religious until
the devil got her under his influence and con-
trolled her and then she is said to have
become a witch or thought to have become
so. This witch appeared both in the day
time and at night. Once she appeared to
Mr. Bell as a large bird and he shot at it,
while she flew away. It seemed a larger and
different fowl than he had ever seen. Once
it appeared to the daughter of Mr. Bell, as
a girl dressed in white and as swinging in
a tree and fading away. Sometimes as he
went along it would seem as a dog at a dis-
tance and as he moved toward it, it would
just fade away as if there was nothing there
at all. At night it would gnaw at his bed
post, then talk in a whisper, then its voice
grew stronger. At night it would make all
kind of noises, pull the hair of his daughter
and pull off the cover. Many doubting
people came for hundreds of miles to solve
the problems. Mr. Bell was a well to do
farmer and made no charges for any one who
came to remain over night to help solve this
problem. People would sleep in his beds,
have the cover pulled off, hear all kind of
noises and leave bewildered. His daughter
would go and spend the night with neighbors
and the v\itch would follow her there. The

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

wife was never molested with other than the
noises. Finally the witch would quote scrip-
tures and at request of ministers, would
repeat the sermon delivered the Sunday
before and repeat it in full.

It is said that hundreds of people came
there and tried to solve the problem, came as
skeptics and left bewildered. Mr. Bell was
a man of high standing and gave his children
all a good education, one of whom was an
attorney. He eventually is thought and
said to have died from worry. In the spring
of 1921, the writer was at Nashville, Tenn.,
and spoke of this witch when a young travel-
ing man present spoke up and said that he
was at Adairville, Ky., just two days before
and was asking for directions. That the house
where Kate, the witch had lived, was men-
tioned and he was told that he would pass
it and told to watch out that nothing hap-
pened. He thought no more of it until
traveling along, when his car stopped and
when he looked, he was in front of the house
where he had been told the witch had lived.
He said that he got out, cranked his car and
went on, and that on his return trip he had
the same accident as he passed the house.
One of the sons of Mr. Bell kept a diary of
events as to Kate and in 1 890, this was turned
over to a gentleman who published a paper in
Clarksville, Tenn. He wrote a very inter-
esting book of it. This book is out of print
but we saw a copy in the Carnegie Library
at Nashville.

Somewhat like these, were the witches in
Henderson County, Tenn. One story we
heard was of Levi Adams. He was a good
citizen and a farmer. He became ill and after
a time there began to be all kind of noises
around his house. At night he could hear
the clanging of chains above the ceiling in
his room and various noises. At length the
cows frequently came home on a run as if
frightened by sjome wild beast and gave
bloody milk. The sheep at times would
unexpectedly run toward the house as if
frightened. At length one of his eyes came
out and laid on his face and he lost sight in
that eye. He grew so thin his wife could
pick him up in her arms as a child. After
the medical men had strived for over a year
to bring some relief, they informed his wife
that they were of the opinion that her husband
was bewitched and she had best send for
Hampton Williams. She was not a believer
in the ability of Hampton Williams to ac-
complish anything, but as that was the only
ray of hope she saw, he was sent for. He
came and she addressed him as Dr. Williams.
He examined Mr. Adams and said he was

bewitched by two old women whom he named
and who lived about three miles away.
He ordered that provisions be got for nine
days and that then nothing should be allowed
to be carried from the place nor brought to
the place for nine days. He then drew some
water, and placed it in a bottle. In this
bottle he placed nine new needles and nine
new pins. He then sealed the bottle, took
up the stones in the hearth, buried the bottle
and then replaced the hearth. He told
them that should they ever wish to kill these
witches, to get plenty of dry wood, build up
a big fire and when the fire got so hot that
the bottle bursted, that at that time the
witches would die. He informed them it
was not necessary to kill the witches, as in
nine days he would return and cure Mr.
Adams. In nine days he did return. In-
stead of lead as was used he took some silver
and in the presence of Mr. Adams molded
a silver bullet. He then drew on two pieces
of paper the pictures of these two old women
who were the witches. He then took the
pictures and held them between himself and
the sun and with his revolver and silver
bullet he shot the pictures, shooting one in
the thigh and one in the breast. At that
same moment the two women three miles
away are said to have screamed out: "Hamp-
ton Williams has shot me in the breast", and
"Hampton Williams has shot me in the thigh".
Some two weeks later Mr. Adams was able
to ride horseback and in a short time re-
covered but had lost his eye. Years after
that, he and his wife told their children how
he had been bewitched and lost his eye. In
their anger and of their own volition, the
children one day went out, brought in a lot
of dry wood and built up a very hot fire.
When it died down they took up the hearth
and found that at that time the bottle buried
by Hampton Williams years before had just
bursted At that same moment those old
women died some three miles away. Mrs.
Adams was still skeptical and went to help
lay out one of the women and in her breast
was found the scar made by the silver bullet
of Hampton Williams as she said some eighteen
years before when he shot through the picture
at the sun three miles from where the woman
was. Good people in Henderson County tell
us these things and vouch for the truthfulness
of them, saying to us that their parents told
them these things happened and that their
parents did not tell their children stories.
Grandchildren of those interested vouch for
it as true.

Hampton Williams was in no sense a fakir.
He made no charges for his services of this

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical aiid Biographical

character. He simply did his work and after
it was over, if those whom he cured thought
he had been of benefit to them, he took what
they voluntarily gave.

We make no profession of any kind as to
our belief or our disbelief in witches. That
many people more learned than us have be-
lieved in them and seen the works performed
by them, there seems no question. We con-
fess that when a boy, as most physicians had,
our father had a skeleton, and for several
years we slept with that skeleton in a box
under our bed and we never saw any ghost.
We do not object to beginning a piece of
work on Friday nor sleeping in room 13.
Neither have we ever enjoyed a night's
entertainment nor had our slumber broken
by the noise of a witch. Whether these things
are of a reality or the chimerical vanity of a
disordered mind we know not. We do know
that today some of the most highly educated
profess to have apparitions of various kind,
even going so far as to commune with the
dead. We laugh at the ignorant negro women
who put salt in the gate to keep some other
negro woman from harming or "Hoo-doo-ing"
her, and stand in silent awe at him who pro-
fesses to speak to the dead.

Of late years we have read a little of Mental
Science. We are of the opinion that if
Hampton Williams was living in this age he
would be a Mental Healer with a splendid
reputation. He was a man. in thought,
eighty years ahead of his time. That in this
day Mental Healers and Christian Scientist
Healers, both in a way working along the
same line as did Hampton Williams, accom-
plish wonders, there can be little doubt. Had
he lived in the New England States during
the troublesome times at the close of the
seventeenth century, he would have no doubt
saved the lives of many. In our judgment,
Hampton Williams was a man of remarkable
mentality and lived not in vain.

W. Thos. Smith

953 (See 1 76-F)

NEWSPAPER, LILESVILLE, N. C.
DEACON WILLIAM TYRE WILLIAMS

Deacon William Tyre Williams, on April
9, 1887, at his residence near Lilesville, died
in the 74th year of his age. For fifty-two
years Brother Williams had been a member
of the Baptist Church at this place and for
many years past he has acted as deacon and
treasurer. Soon after the war he was ap-
pointed magistrate of his township and such
was the confidence of his neighbors in his

integrity that it is said his decisions were
generally satisfactory to both parties in
the law-suits tried before him. He was plain
and unostentatious in his manner but ex-
ceedingly popular as a man and magistrate.
He has been a constant reader of his church
paper. The Biblical Recorder, having been
a regular subscriber from the very first issue
of the paper till the day of his death, and was
consequently liberal in his views of men and
things and liberal in contributions to bene-
volent objects. He was sadly missed by
his church, his pastor and the entire com-
munity in which he lived. A large concourse
of prominent citizens from all parts of the
county was present at his funeral which was
preached at the Lilesville Baptist Church on
Easter Sunday. Birmingham Jackson, Jordan
Sanders, and W. T. Williams, four deacons
of this church have passed away since I left
the village eight years ago, and many whom 1
baptized have gone with them. The time
is short.

Needham Brown Cobb

NEWSPAPER, LILESVILLE, N. C.
(See 171)
JOHN DUDLEY WILLIAMS
John Dudley Williams died at his home near
Lilesville, Aug. 9, 1890, age 75 years. His
reverence for the Christian religion was at
all times a marked characteristic of him, and
his life. "Must I be carried to the skies on
flowery beds of ease", came audibly from his
lips just a little while before the Angel of
Death came and bore his spirit to that
celestial home. As a husband and father he
was gentle, kind and devoted. As a citizen,
quiet and unobtrusive, yet conservative in
his views of men and measures. His manly
bearing and consistent action toward his
fellow beings commanded respect from all
who knew him and placed his name high on
the roll as an "old time gentleman". His life
was worthy of emulation.

James Berrygrove Lindsey
To John Dudley Williams:

Dear grandfather, thou hast left us.
And our hearts all bleeding lie;
Still, we know thou art in Heaven,
Where we hope to meet thee, by and by.
Days and weeks we watched beside thee.
Doing all that we could do.
Ah! How many, prayers were uttered,
Asking our Father to spare you.
Now our time of watching is over;

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

In that old home there's a vacant chair.

And we feel that thou art waiting,

Waiting for us Over There.

No more can we look at that noble face,

No more can we smooth that snow white brow.

For thou hast left us, thou hast left us.

And are praising the Lord in mansions fair.

Oh! Who can paint that mutual joy.

Of the meeting on the Heavenly shore.

When he clasped his loved ones in his arms

To live with them ever more.

How sadly we miss thee, no one can tell

Our burdens seem too great to bear;

But through it all we know and feel

That God is very near.

Let us look beyond the dark, dark cloud

To that blessed Heavenly home.

Where death and suffering are not known

And where farewell words will never come.

Lord; keep us, bless and cheer us.

While our loved one is away.

May we strive to live as he did.

And meet him in Heaven some day.

Lucy Morton Frederick

NEWSPAPER, LILESVILLE, N. C.
April 14. 1904

(See 175)
WILLIAM ELLIS WILLIAMS

In the death of William Ellis Williams, son
of John Dudley Williams, which occured at
his home near Lilesville, last evening about
8 o'clock, the country loses one of its very
best citizens. He was a true man in every
relation of life and was greatly respected and
loved by all who knew him. He was, we
suppose, about 30 years of age. He had been
a great sufferer for some time and with a
complication of diseases had been confined
to his bed for five weeks. He is survived by
four children, all boys, ranging from two to
twelve years. The interment will be at the
J. D. Williams old burying ground three
miles south of Lilesville.

NEWSPAPER, LILESVILLE, N. C.
March 31, 1909 (See 171)

MRS. CAROLINA WILLIAMS
Mrs. CaroHna Williams, wife of the late
John Dudley Williams, died Wednesday night
at her home near Lilesville at the age of 86
years. She is survived by two daughters,
Mrs. Bettie Dabbs and Mrs. Peter Morton,
both of Lilesville township. The deceased
was a devoted member of the Baptist Church
and lived a most worthy life. She lived a

useful life and the world is better because of
the worthy example and her good deeds,
which she leaves as a memorial. Rev. A.
Summey conducted the funeral and burial
service at the Williams grave yard, where
the remains were laid at rest Thursday
afternoon.

LILESVILLE, N. C, Jan. 30, 1897
(See I7I-F)

Our whole town was shrouded in gloom last
Tuesday morning when the sad news reached
us that Benjamin Albert Williams was dead.
No one could realize that the bright, happy
form, so well usually, and full of life the day
before, was then still and cold in death. He
left us apparently in perfect health late the
evening before, to go to his home near Liles-
ville, and going to his bedside before day, his
relatives were shocked to find him dead.
Ah! What a shock to the devoted mother
to whom he had always been such an ap-
preciative and obedient son. Never has a
death produced such universal sorrow.

None knew him but to love him. He was
a pleasant companion, being noted for his
ready wit and humor and for his love of
humanity. The writer knew him from boy-
hood days and considered him one of his
most valued friends. A warmer, truer heart
never beat in any man's bosom, and on
Wednesday, amid the tears of friends that
fell like the frozen rain, we laid his body to
rest in the family burial ground to await the
Resurrection.

His mother, one brother, and two sisters
survive him. To them and all his loved ones
we extend our sympathy and pray that God
will bind up their broken hearts. Farewell,
Ben! Many will come and go but none can
fill the vacant place in our heart.

John C. Birmingham

NEWSPAPER, LILESVILLE, N. C.
(See 174)
In Lilesville, on Friday night, Nov. 1 I, 1887,
Mrs. Roxie Tyson, wife of James A. Tyson,
(daughter of John Dudley Williams) died,
aged 35 years, 4 months and 23 days, leaving
a husband and three children, the youngest,
a son being seven weeks old. His birth was
the beginning of the sickness. Mrs. Tyson,
though a long seeker of religion, and for some
time cherishing a hope of her acceptance in
the Beloved, was of such a shrinking, timid
disposition that not until Aug., 1886, did she
come out openly and unite with the church
of her choice. She was baptized into the
fellowship of the Lilesville church by Rev.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

H. W. Battle at the close of a protracted
meeting. Afflicted nearly all of her life she
lovingly looked to the Saviour as her Great
Physician and yielded herself cheerfully into
His hands.

Never did a sick wife meet with more
unremitting and unselfish care than she re-
ceived from her devoted husband. Another
church member gone, another home on earth
is broken up. Three more children made
motherless. God bless and comfort those
who are left behind. ^Needham B. Cobb.

At his home near Lilesville, Aug. 9. 1890,
John Dudley Williams, in the seventy-fifth
year of his life, passed on. He joined the
Gum Springs Baptist Church many years
ago and died in the triumph of the gospel.
As a citizen, he was universally esteemed.
As a Christian, his life was consistent. The
last year of his life he had almost lost his
sight and hearing. We feel assured that he
has been healed by Him who opened the eyes
of the blind and caused the deaf to hear.

954 (See 353)
JAMES MADISON FLAKE and
AGNES HAILY LOVE

These parties were born June 22, 1815, and
Nov. 6, 1819, the first in Anson County and
the second in the adjoining County of Rich-
mond, N. C. Agnes Haily Love was the
daughter of William (Billie) Love, who was
the son of John Love and Mollie (Mary)
Crawford, his wife, and Mollie Crawford was
a daughter of Thomas Crawford and a sister
to Maston Crawford. William Crawford,
Patsy Crawford and Nancy Crawford.

In the year of 1838, they were united in
matrimony and in 1842, before it was given,
they started out to follow Horace Greeley's
advice: "Go West! Young man, go West".
With an old time "Prairie Schooner" which
carried all their earthly possessions of pro-
vision and household goods, with three small
children, two slaves, a twenty year old negro
man and a ten year old negro girl, given
them by the parents of the wife, with two
mares and a horse as a motive power, they
set out on the journey with Kemper County,
Mississippi, as the destination. There he
became the owner of a good farm, salted his
own private hunting ground for deer, fed
the wild turkey and was thus enabled to go
out any morning and quickly secure all the
meat wanted. James Madison Flake loved
the chase and kept on this plantation a fine
pack of hounds and two well trained dogs.
The hounds would chase the deer until he
shot it, when they would stop and the large

dog which always stayed at his side would
then go after the deer, while the smaller was
trained to follow behind and pick up anything
that was left or dropped. His hogs ran in
the woods, fed upon the acorn, and furnished
him all of the pork and lard that was wanted.
Thus the young married life of this pair was
being spent in happiness and ideal pleasure.
At length there came into that community
an Elder, sometimes termed a Missionary,
preaching a new Gospel. This Elder accepted
the Bible from Alpha to Omega but he had
an additional message that was handed down
to the Prophet Joseph Sm-th by Moroni of
old. James Madison Flake and Agnes Haily
Love, his wife, accepted the teachings of the
Latter-Day Saints and notwithstanding its
unpopularity, they became members of that
denomination and were called "Mormons"
because of their acceptance of the book of
Moroni. The prejudice and persecution that
ever raises its bigoted head when any intellect
successfully advances any new religious
thought contrary to the concepts that im-
pregnate any community was unusually
strong in this community, against this new
religion, but their loyalty to their honest
opinions in matters of this character over-
weighed the life of pleasure and ease they were
dropping into, and they forsook all to live the
Gospel as was taught by the Apostles of old.
In 1844 James Madison Flake went to Nauvoo
and there met the Prophet Joseph Smith fifteen
days before he was murdered, and he received
a Patriarchal Blessing under the hands of
Hyrum Smith. He took his family and
went to live at Nauvoo, 111., in order to be
with people who now believed as he did.
There this family and others suffered a per-
secution such as had never been known before
on the American Continent. They were
robbed of most all they had and eventually
were driven from their beloved city of Nauvoo
and in the dead of winter again began their
journey westward, crossing the Mississippi
river on ice. Through a united effort of all,
they were able to make the way by slow
stages, to where is now. Council Bluffs, Iowa,
where they went into winter quarters. There
they lived in a "dug-out" during the winter
of 1846-47. When the first train of pioneers
started there for the West and settled in
Utah, their negro slave. Green, was sent with
a team of mules and wagon to help others
across the continent, while James Madison
Flake was left behind to help make prepara-
tions for the big companies to follow. In
the spring of 1847, he planted a crop at
Council Bluffs and built a log house to live
in during the winter following. Green, having

Family Tree Bo

Genealogical and Biographical

returned with his team and wagon, in the
spring of 1848, James Madison Flake again
bundled his family into a wagan and started
on the long stretch across the plains with
many others. They were all organized into
different companies and James Madison
Flake was made a captain of 100 wagons in
Amsa Lyman's company. It would make
this article too long to attempt to describe
the trip, tell of the trials and the hardships
they passed through, but they buried three
of their six children on the plains, which fact
itself tells a long story in a few words, and
reached the valley of Salt Lake in the fall
of 1848. Green had preceded them and had
built a log hut in which they then lived. In
the summer of 1848, James Madison Flake
was sent with an exploring party to Cali-
fornia to find and fit out a place of settle-
ment for the Saints who came by water to
the West coast. His party passed through
the valley that in later years gained the
name of "Death Valley" because of the
many emigrants that died of thirst when
attempting to cross it. These came near
meeting the same fate, as when they had gone
as far as it seemed possible to go without
water, they stopped and lay down on the
dry parched ground. Like Washington at
Valley Forge, the leader of the party went
off to one side to pray, and when he returned
he told them help was coming. They looked
to see from where, but the only thing visible
was a small cloud rising from the west, and
this in a few minutes passed over them and
fell into rain. This rain saved their lives and
they went on their journey in rejoicing of
their faith in the Deity. A few days later
James Madison Flake took the "cinch" from
his saddle to loan to a companion who was
riding a fractious horse and he put a circingle
around his saddle. A short time thereafter
his mule became scared at a rope lying
across the road, gave a jump which broke the
circingle and threw saddle and rider to the
ground, from which fall, this ancestor in his
youth, passed on to the other world. There
he was buried and the mules brought back
to his young widow. Most of the Southern
people with whom she had lived and traveled
made preparations to go to California and in
1851, with her three small children, she again
faced a hard and long journey across the
vast desert and went to California. She made
her own living, helped to buy the San Ber-
nardino Ranch and built the first house built
by Americans in Southern California. The
children made the adobe while a neighbor
laid them up, having the boys work for him
in return.

A wealthy brother, learning of her widow-
hood, asked that she return to North Caro-
lina, promising that she nor her children
should never want for anything, if she would
only leave the "Mormon" people alone. She
replied that she knew the Gospel was true
and that she had rather wash for a living
than to leave the people whom she knew
were right in thought as to religion. She
remained loyal to the teaching of the Later-
Day Saints and died in that faith. She was
a delicate woman and the pioneer life was
too much for her. She soon failed and when
death was near, she refused to allow any one
to sit up with her. Liz, her negro girl, slept
by the side of her bed and kept watch over
her, waking up with a word when anything
was wanted. One night, realizing the end
was near, she told Liz to bring to her all the
children. This done, Liz was sent for a
neighbor and while gone the children were
given their last instruction. The friend was
told what to do with the children and then
turning to the eldest of her three children
she said: "William! You are the oldest
and I will hold you responsible for the example
you set before the younger ones". She then
kissed each one good-bye and lay back on
her pillow. Her soul had gone to meet her
life's companion, leaving these three orphans,
the oldest fifteen years, in a new country,
and two thousand miles from the nearest
kin, with no railroads intervening.

Osme D. Flake

955 (See 355)

WILLIAM JORDAN FLAKE

William Jordan Flake, the oldest son of
James Madison and Agnes Love Flake, was
born in Anson County, N. C, July 3, 1839,
and now past the age of 82, lives at Snowflake,
Arizona. Although only three years old when
the journey was made, he has not forgotten
the old time "Schooner" and the two mares
and a horse which drew it when they left
Anson County and settled on a small branch
of the Tom Bigbee River in Kemper County,
Mississippi. There his parents having em-
braced the faith of the Later-Day Saints,
or "Mormon" as often designated by others,
the persecution and feeling was such that
they preferred to move to Nauvoo, where
they could mingle with those of their reli-
gion. There he saw his first temple, was
taken to the top where he could see all over
the surrounding country. It was a beautiful
sight.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogica' and Biographical

Here he first learned how quickly powder
burns, when he took some in his hands from
his father's powder keg, and threw it in the
fire. The flash so burned his face that all
the skin came off and for months he had to
wear over it a black cloth, with holes cut in
it to see through. Mobs often in that day
came and looted Nauvoo and when he saw
them on the street he would run and hide.
He saw the people driven from Nauvoo and he
shared in the exodus. The trip across the fron-
tier was slow and full of tribulation. A youth of
but 8 years, he walked the entire distance
to Utah. First to Council Bluffs for winter
quarters. Here he received his first schooling
of two months. Then on to Salt Lake. With
three other small boys and a negro girl, he
drove cattle from Nauvoo, 111., to Salt Lake,
Utah. The plains were then covered with
the buffalo and he saw many thousands of
them. Again in 1 85 1 , he went with his mother
to California and he was put behind the cows
with an Indian pony his mother had bought
for him. This pony carried him the most of
the way but was too poor to ride all the time.
At one time on this journey they were five
days and nights on the desert without water
for the stock and very little for themselves.
When at length he reached a small, bitter
seepage, he drank three cans of water and
was reaching for the fourth, when a man
caught him and took the can from him. He
was in the fight for more water but the man
was too strong and he was then allowed to
eat, after which he was allowed to have more
water. This no doubt saved his life. His
first stop was in Cahoon Pass, near San
Bernardino, where he was able to get another
month of schooling.

While driving cows up the Majave river,
one got away out in the brush and as he
went out to drive her back into the herd,
an arrow whizzed by him and hit the cow, a
trick of the Indians to kill the cow and have
a feast. His youthful days were busy ones
in assisting and helping his widowed mother.
He did quite a bit of freighting, helped to
build a home, worked on the roads and did
manual work of all character An orphan at
fifteen, he felt he was almost alone in the
world. For nearly fifty years he never heard
of any of his relatives, although he inquired
of hundreds of people from all parts of the
country, he was never able to hear of any one
by the name of Flake, until the writer hap-
pened to meet John J. Flake from DeKalp,
Kemper County, Miss. This was in Dec,
1897, on a train near Meridian, Miss.

While bathing in 1856, he dived from a
stump about eight feet high and struck the

ground in shallow water. He was dragged
out for dead but finally was able to breathe.
His head was knocked back so he could only
look upwards, not being able to see the ground
without getting down on his hands and knees.
The physician informed him that he would
never be able to get it down again. He said
he would get it down or break his neck trying.
He also found that he was quite numb on one
side. Later one day he was asked why one
leg was shorter than the other one and found
that he had but one shoe on. For months he
worked with his neck, rubbing it, using lini-
ment and would lie with the head on the chair
and weight of the body suspended on the
back of his head in this way for hours. At
length it yielded and in time he got it so
corrected that no one could tell that anything
was ever the matter with it. It now does not
bother him unless when he undertakes to do
some writing or work that requires the head
to be held down. The numbness has never
left him, but while he uses that side as well
as the other, he has little feeling in it.

In 1857, when Johnson's army was sent
to Utah to "bring the Mormons into subjec-
tion " and it was reported that the Mormons
were all to be killed, William Jordan Flake
returned to Utah, to live or die with his
people. He knew they were honest, honorable
people, that their loyalty was second to no
other people who lived. Evil disposed men
who knew better, had gained the ear of the
United States authorities and the army had
been sent. When things were represented
by honorable men, the army was recalled. He
however now decided to remain in Utah.
His first job was following some Indians who
had stolen a bunch of horses which they took
with them. He was ten days on the trail
and most of that time without food. He took
the horses he brought from California to
Salt Lake and traded them for five yoke of
oxen and two big wagons. While returning
to his home a snow storm came one night
and he lost his oxen. For ten days in eighteen
inches of snow he hunted for them, and
finally found them in a small cove up in the
mountains. A little further on he got his
oxen into Salt Creek, had to drag them out,
got wet and nearly froze before he got a fire
to warm by. Two deserting soldiers came up,
warmed by his fire but dared not stop for fear
of being captured. They both froze to death
before morning. He reached home without
further trouble except the freezing of his feet.
This kept him in for a short time and while
not being able to do work, he made use
of his time in courting Lucy White of
Cedar City, Utah. Later he married her.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

Late- in the winter, while on the Sevier river,
an officer tried to take from him a Govern-
ment overcoat. He refused to give it up,
saying that it would mean death by freezing
and he would rather die fighting. Finding
that he well knew the roads and the officer
having a detachment of soldiers on their way
to California, they obtained from him all
the information they could as to the roads
and went on their journey, leaving him the
coat.

For several years he herded stock most of
the time, generally to protect them from the
Indians and sometimes from the white out-
laws. He joined the Minute Men, an or-
ganization whose members were always to
have, in easy reach, a good horse and saddle, to
be ever ready to go on the trail of the outlaw
at once, day or night. He often went on
these missions. In 1859, he moved to Beaver,
Utah. In 1860, while the mountain road was
covered with snow, with a load of logs he
was hauling with which to build a house, he
was coming down the mountain when the
wagon slid from the dug-way, his feet were
caught in the logs and he fell under the load.
The snow was ten feet deep and this saved
his life. His brother, Charles, dug in the snow
from the lower side and got him out unhurt.
He shortly afterwards traded two horses for
two houses and lots and of a generous nature,
he gave one of them to his boyhood chum,
Marion Lyman, and with his young wife,
lived in the other one.

The house furnishings were more crude
than the younger generation can well ima-
gine; a tin plate or two, one case knife that
he found without a handle and for which he
whittled a handle, a wooden spoon, the work
of his hands, a bedstead made with an axe,
a couple of log stools, and yet he lived in the
fashion, as nothing more could be bought
within a thousand miles. He must wait until
he could make a trip to the "store" for some-
thing better and that trip meant a summer's
journey.

That same year he took up a farm and
fenced it. He has been owning farms ever
since that time but has done little farming
as you cannot farm well while in the saddle
and riding a horse. The following year he
took a herd of sheep to keep on the share
and kept them for several years under this
arrangement. He employed men to look
after them in the summer time while he went
off freighting, one summer on the Pony Express
and two summers he went to California.

In 1854 at the call of his Church, he took a
six horse team and went to the Missouri River
to bring out imigrants who were then constant-

ly coming to Utah. He was to bring 2000
pounds for the Church and any additional
matter he chose to bring, he could bring
for himself. He brought things most needed,
of which were two stoves.

Most of the year of 1 866 was spent in the
Indian War, known as the Black Hawk War.

In 1858, he married Prudence Kartchner.
He now spent his time working with cattle,
taking all the cattle of the community to look
after and was helping to open up new places
on the frontier. In 1875-76 he was employed
by the United Order, at $1000.00 per year, to
look after their cattle and also opened up a
farm in Escallante, southeastern Utah. In
1873, having been sent with a few others to
look up the prospects for settlements in
Arizona, he was called by the Church authori-
ties in 1877 to take all he had and go to
Arizona to help develop that country. To
him the call was a command; a duty that
could not be shirked. He sold his home,
his lands and everything he could not move
and on Nov. 19, 1877, started for a new home
500 miles distant, in an unsettled and wild
country. He had six wagons loaded with
provisions. Nine yoke of oxen and seven span
of horses pulled them. With him he carried
200 head of loose cattle and some 30 or 40
horses. A cold winter, snow in places on the
road from 12 to 15 inches deep, they did
not reach the valley of the Little Colorado
until about the middle of January, 1878.
Here they settled, the whole of the winter
being spent in wagon boxes for homes. Because
of numerous floods which took out the dams
needed for irrigation purposes, this location
proved very unsatisfactory and in June he
started to look for another home.

There were few settlers in that country,
some small towns, and a few ranchers. Those
in the towns were principally Mexicans.
We were compelled to get along on what we
brought with us as the nearest trading point
was 250 miles away. After a two week trip,
during which he went as far East as New
Mexico, he returned having found only one
place that suited him and as the owner wanted
$12,000.00 for it, he did not buy as that was
more than he then was worth. His family
wished to move so badly that he went back
and purchased it, and got three years in
which to pay for it. It was necessary to go
back to his friends in Utah to get stock on
credit. He went and traded sheep for cattle,
telling them that he had no sheep but that
the Mexicans did and he could trade for them.
He promised them that he would deliver
them twice the number he sold them, the
delivery to be made in three years. They

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

knew him and did not hesitate to trust him.
The following year he did the same thing
again and got more cattle.

The first winter at this new home, some
fifteen families from the South who had been
West about a year, came to him for help.
They had neither food nor clothing and
begged him to provide for them, saying they
would work early and late for just enough to
keep them until they could get something to
do for themselves. There was no work to be
had and they were destitute. They were
taken in, every room in the ranch house
sheltered a family, and the adobe stables
were pressed into service. He thus furnished
shelter of some kind for all. His wife Lucy
cut up the seamless sacks for pants for the
boys. I have worn them myself, and the
wagon covers were used to make dresses for
the women and girls. We ate anything we
could get to eat. When the ffour was gone,
all ate Graham bread, and the Graham had
been ground in a coffee mill. We had barley
bread.

This benefactor bought grain from ranchers
for seventy-five miles distant and then went
to Utah and purchased $500.00 of cloth with
which to clothe them.

The most of those who came were poor.
He purchased farms or ranches and turned
them over to the people to pay for when
able to do so, reselling to them without a profit.
He never collected one cent of interest from
any man, although some did not pay him for
years. His home was the camping place for
travelers and for fifteen years, he fed more to
the travelers passing through than it took to
keep his large family. He fed their horses
for days sometimes, never turned any man
from his door empty handed nor did he charge
a cent for the accommodation he gave. Twen-
ty and as many as thirty strangers at a time
sat at his table in a single day and during
these days, it was rare that the family ate a
meal with no other one present.

I remember an old miner who came to our
home and being sick, asked to be allowed to
stop a day or two until he was able to go on
to Colorado, Father unpacked his burro,
took the man into a room, and placed him
in bed where he remained for weeks. Several
days later this old miner called mother, and
handing her a belt containing several hundred
dollars, asked that she take care of it, in-
forming her at the same time that he had not
stated the truth when he came and told us
he had no money. He said that he had feared
the Mormons would kill him, if they learned
he had the money, as he had been told they
were that kind of people and had never met

one before. He said he knew different now
for it was her kind nursing that had saved
his life. Three months passed, before he was
able to go on his journey and when his belt
was handed back to him as given to mother,
he offered to pay for his keeping and the
feeding of his two animals, but father refused
to accept anything. Used to roughing it,
this old miner cried like a child and said it
was not right to refuse to accept pay, and
opening his belt, he dropped several pieces
of gold upon the table and walked out and
went on his journey.

The first year after William Jordan Flake
bought the valley, he raised 2100 bushels of
of grain. There were those who were ready
to buy it but he kept it, used and gave it to
the poor for food, as they needed it. More
land was now needed for those coming in to
settle, he gave forty cows for the Concho
ranch and then he gave three hundred cattle
for the Nutriose ranch. Then he helped to
purchase Springerville. which was a part of
the valley purchased from the Mexicans and
finally purchased the Nutriose. Most every
settlement made in Navajo and Apache
Counties, Arizona, by the Latter-Day Saints,
after he came into that section was pur-
chased first by him and they are the ben-
eficiaries of his exertion.

His word has ever been his bond. He was
never required to give security and has pur-
chased property running up into the thou-
sands without any security other than his
oral promise to pay. He was never sued in
court nor has he ever entered suit against any
one. He was often the instrument of break-
ing up gangs of thieves, who infested the
West in an early day and he has looked down
the barrel of a gun of an outlaw on several
occasions. He never used a gun in defense
of himself or his property, although he al-
ways carried it as a protection against the
Indians at times.

Two wives have been buried and for twenty-
one years he has been without a companion,
living with his children, all of whom are now
married. Until eighty years old, he rode the
range in all kinds of weather, thought nothing
of lying out all night on a quilt, or being out
in the rain or snow, or having missed a meal
or two in order to accomplish a task under-
taken. For exercise, he often, yet, goes out for
a day's ride among the cattle he sold some
years ago. He has good teeth, reads without
glasses, enjoys a good appetite, eats any kind
of food and hardly knows what a days sickness
is. He has become somewhat deaf and for
that reason does not mingle or go out much
where he will meet strangers. He has more

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

and truer friends than any man in Arizona
and has in his lifetime done more to build
up that State than any man ever has or can
do. In his dealing with mankind, he has
never considered a man's politics or his
religion. He has treated all men as brothers
until proven unworthy. Uncompromising
with evil, he has ever stood for clean and
honest living. No scandal has ever been
attached to his name and when he passes
from this sphere, it can be well said of him:
"There lies an honest man."

Osmer D. Flake

956 (See 367)
JAMES MADISON FLAKE NO. 2

James Madison Flake No. 2 was born in
Beaver City, Utah, Nov. 8, 1859, and now
resides at Snowflake, Arizona. He lived with
and worked for his father until some ten
years after he was married. He was of great
help in the work of pioneering in Arizona.
In 1876-77, he farmed in Escalante, where he
met and married Nancy Hall.

In the fall of 1877 he moved to Arizona
and worked some on the farm but principally
with cattle. He was an expert bronco rider
and a good pistol shot. As cattle men had
often to break in wild horses, the former was
quite beneficial, while the latter stood him
in good hand many times and was finally
the means of saving his life. In 1887 he was
called by the Latter-Day Saints to go on a
mission for the church to Great Britain and
there and in Scotland he gave to his church
two years of service. While there he went
to France and saw the World's Fair. After
his mission was completed, he returned to
his home and with his brother Charles as a
partner, operated a daily mail route of 100
miles and ran a merchandise store in connec-
tion. On Dec. 8, 1892, an outlaw who had
robbed a bank and killed three men in New
Mexico, undertook to rob the store in Snow-
flake, or it was thought so. He was being
detained by the Flake brothers, when he
suddenly drew his pistol and shot at James
Flake. The powder burned the left side of
his face and cost him the sight of his left eye
and the ball passed through his ear. The
bandit then fired at Charles Flake, the ball
going through the neck, cutting the jugular
vein and hitting the spinal column of Charles
Flake. As he did this, James Flake drew
his revolver and shot the bandit in the face
and as he turned toward him sent another
ball through the head just below the eye,
killing the bandit immediately. Charles
Flake lived thirty minutes.

For fifteen years, James Flake conducted
the "Flake Brothers" business, dividing all
profits with the widow, the same as if she had
been doing her share of the work. When her
boys were of sufficient age to attend to the
business, he divided the business, the widow
taking the store and he taking the cattle.
Since then he has run his farm, raised cattle
and horses. As a benefactor of mankind he
has followed in the footsteps of his father.
He has always been highly respected by his
associates, and holds positions of responsi-
bility in the town and in the county in which
he lives. He is still active and attends to
his own business and is a leader in all affairs
for the benefit and betterment of the com-
munity. He is much interested in having
the genealogy of the family collected and
published.

He is the father of a large family. He first
married Nancy Hall who died April 6, 1895
and on Oct. 8, 1896, he married Martha
Smith. For a list of his children, see the
tables.

Osmer D. Flake

960 (See 2)
JOHN WHITE, MARTHA (PATSY)
PYEATT his wife; JOHN CASWELL MAT-
LOCK, MARY (POLLY) MERRICK, his
wife, our great-grandparents.

A writer has said: "The privilege and
duty of each generation is to imitate and
perfect whatever is virtuous and commend-
able and avoid the wrong and hurtful."

If in the pursuit of this, we of this genera-
tion can gain an inspiration from the search
of this line of our ancestors, we think it no
more than filial duty to record and pass this
information or, in some way tell it to posterity.
While not able to go so far back in the annals
of the past on our maternal as on our paternal
side of our kindred, we find, to us, a no less
interesting story.

Tradition is, that John White and Martha
(Patsy) Pyeatt were married in South Caro-
lina and their first born child, James White,
was born at or near Nashville, July 27, 1789.
They were perhaps born about 1 768 and
1771, respectively, as it seems girls in those
days married young and circumstances here-
after related would indicate she married
young. John Caswell Matlock and Mary
(Polly) Merrick were likely born in North
Carolina, or South Carolina, Virginia or
Maryland, or some eastern state, and yet
it may be they were born at Nashville, Tenn.
Their first-born came Sept. 21, 1804. We

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

know not the name of the ancestors, although
"Mother" Merrick came West with her
daughter and a son, who later went to Mis-
souri.

We can then guess that John White ar-
rived at Nashville in 1 788, and perhaps John
Caswell Matlock came later.

As our information about these ancestors
is so meager and as history was being made
so rapidly and the detailed history of that
epoch in the sections where they lived is
fraught with such great interest, we think
it not amiss to combine with this sketch
some historical matters, hoping that it may,
in a way. call the attention of some youth-
ful member of some of the descendants of these
ancestors, and in this way, he too, may read
with interest and amazement, as we have, the
detail history of the early Cumberland settle-
ments and Revolutionary days in South
Carolina.

The childhood days of John White and
Martha (Patsy) White were spent during
the days of the Revolution in South Carolina.
One early writer says: "It was the misfortune
of South Carolina, during the Revolutionary
war, to possess a numerous party, less at-
tached to the Union (Continental Congress)
and more tainted with dissatisfaction than
the inhabitants of any of the other States.
Among her citizens the disinclination to
separate from the mother country was
stronger, the spread of republican principles
more limited and the march of the Revolution
slower, than any other colony save Georgia.
There were heroes in South Carolina who
entered with the best spirit of chivalry into
the national quarrel. These men refused
submission to their conquerors, endured exile,
chains and prisons rather than the yoke.
These partiots were often compelled to retreat
to secret places, to live in the forest with
trees for a cover. Their homes were burned,
their property destroyed and punishment by
death when captured was not uncommon.
These patriots would from time to time
gather in secret places and then make a dash
against the soldiers who patrolled the country
and professed to rule that section. History
records that there was a kind of free-masonry
extending from settlement to settlement
among those and by which the Patriots
could by friendly greeting and guarded con-
versations distinguish friend from foe. As
strangers met, discretion warranted an ex-
pression of neutrality but the Patriots or
Whigs as they were called, could soon deter-
mine whether he be friend or foe. Kindred
were often arrayed against each other.
Father and son often battled for supremacy,

one for the older order of things, one in support
of the uncertain promises hoped for by the
Continental Congress. Strangers were con-
stantly passing through the country, stopping
with strangers at night, and when they
retired at night the landlord and lodger did
not know whether or not one or the other
might be murdered before morning. Families
were, at times, compelled by roaming bandits
of the King's troops, which infested that
section, to leave home and dwell in thickets
and in marshes. If it was suspicioned that
comfort had been given to a Patriot, the
home was burned. Here was spent the
childhood days of John White and Martha
Pyeatt White and an unhappy lot these
childhood days must have been.

Tradition is, that the mother of Martha
Pyatt had become deranged and died. Her
husband had been a loyal Patriot and was
killed in the Revolutionary war as a soldier
and Patriot. (See N. C. Colonial Records).
This misfortune weighed heavily on the mind
of the mother and she died. This orphan
girl went to live with brother Peter. The
treatment of his wife was such that, as a
youthful maiden, she started on foot to
Georgia all alone, to live with a married sister,
Jane Pyeatt Davis. She stopped with a
Dutchman over night or to rest for a season.
There was then a fable that if you should
throw in the fire some shavings, unseen and
in the presence of two old people, then the
first name mentioned would be the name of
the one she would marry. Martha tried
this fortune. There had been another John
White who had gone to the old country.
One of these old people said to the other,
"I wonder if John White is coming back to
this country." She remained there and mar-
ried John White but not the one talked of.
Then tradition tells us they came to Nashville.

Nashville had been first settled in the fall
of 1779, and we think they perhaps arrived
in the year of 1 787 or 88. Nashville has a
most interesting history. Tradition is that
they came on horseback. History records
that at that period on horseback or foot was
the only way to reach Nashville. Just who
came with them, we know not. Perhaps
Richard White, a brother of John White
was with them. Tradition is, that he settled
finally and perhaps died on the Harpeth
river west of Nashville, east of Waverly.
Perhaps the two sisters, the wives of Jonathan
Pryor and Duncan Pryor, mentioned in the
Table were with them. Possibly Mary White
who married John Craig McDaniels was with
them. At that early date they, no doubt,
came in numbers, for the dangers of the

Family Tree Book

Gevealogical and Biographical

Indians were so great, people rarely traveled
singly over the mountain trail. Tradition
is that they first lived, or before going to
Humphrey County, near the "Hermitage",
known as the home of General Jackson, just
south of Nashville. Reaching there, they
began housekeeping in a tent. They had
many companions in like condition.

On these journeys, in these early days the
equiments were a heavy blanket or buffalo
robe, a rifle, hatchet, knife, powder horn,
powder and bullet, an extra gun flint, a
sack well filled with corn. This was made
into meal with the hand pestle. Game for
meat could be killed on the way. That they
were brave and daring, there can be no doubt.
History tells us that there were few cowards
recorded in this country's early history.
History tells us that many in these early
days subsisted on most meager food at
times. That they could read and write we
feel sure, as history tells us that these early
settlers could read and write almost to a man.
Poverty however in those days was no dis-
grace as it was most common. Of those who
signed the Cumberland Compact May 13,
1 780, when that colony arrived and formed
a government, of the 256, only two had to
make his mark and each was required to sign
it in this own method of signature.

Early in the spring of 1779, the war of the
Revolution was yet uncertain. At Wautega,
in Washington County, was the only settle-
ment in Tennessee. From there James
Robertson, Zachariah White and six other
white men and a negro slave set out westward
in search of a new location far away from
possible British domination. They traveled
over three hundred miles by the shortest
route then known and set out acorn crop at or
where' Nashville now stands. Zachariah White
and two others remained to guard the crop
from destruction from the buffalo while the
other returned to bring out a colony.

James Robertson at the head of the first
section left Wautega early in the fall. On
his way he was joined by many others, some
from North Carolina and some from South
Carolina, seeking to explore and in search of
a resting place in the forest of the boundless
West. He reached Nashville in December,
I 779 with more than 200, many of them single
young men.

The second section, under the leadership
of Colonel John Doneldson, was largely of
women and children, families of those who
had left before, but in this colony were quite
a number of men. They were to come on
the water route. They left Ft. Patrick on
the Holston river on Dec. 22, 1779, passed

where now stands Knoxville, down the Ten-
nessee river as it winds through Alabama,
on through western Tennessee to the Ohio
where is now Paducah, Ky., then up the
Ohio to where Smithland now is, then up the
Cumberland river to Nashville, reaching
Paducah on Feb. 20, Monday, and reaching
Smithland on Friday, 24, and Nashville on
April 24, 1780, having traveled the waters for
one thousand miles. It took them four
months and two days to make the trip. There
were 160 men, women and children in the
party. Six small boats made from logs with
the broad axe and small tools, and manned by
wooden paddles had been the means of con-
veyance. History tells us that his journey
has no parallel in American history. We
are of the opinion that the unfettered heroism
of these women and children will ever adorn
the most lustrous page of Tennessee history.
The diary kept by Colonel Doneldson has
been republished in full on several occasions
in prints of historical character and needs
only be mentioned on this occasion. One
John White and Solomon White were on
this river expedition.

On May 30, I 780, all the male inhabitants
over twenty-one years of age at Nashville,
or Nashborough as it was then called, as-
sembled in meeting and formed a govern-
ment for their guidance. Twelve men were
selected who were to pass all laws, make all
regulations, interpret these laws and enforce
them. This was called the Cumberland
Compact and was duly signed by each person.

Among the signers of this compact, we find
the names of Burgess White, Zackariah White,
and Samuel White. The names of Solomon
White and John White do not appear. We
think that because they were not yet of age,
their names do not appear.

We do not know and have no reason to
think any of these Whites were related to us.
John White and Martha (Patsy) Pyeatt, his
wife and our ancestors were married in South
Carolina and did not come to Nashville until
about 1787 or 1788, we are thinking.

The tradition from our father and from
Green Bivens is that they were among the
early arrivals of Nashville, Tenn. Our as-
sumption of the date of the arrival is based
wholly on the date of the birth of James
White, the son. We are of the opinion that
he was the oldest son. If mistaken in that
assumption, then the arrival was earlier.

Zachariah White was, some two years later,
killed by the Indians and for this blood so
spilled in 1 784, his heirs were given 640 acres
of land by the State. This was only one of
69 cases, then awarded for like sacrifices.

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

John White, the early arrival, seemed to have
led a more charmed life as by the same act,
he and 69 others were each given 640 acres of
land for services rendered in protecting the
settlement from Indian depredations. This
colony of less than four hundred souls now
found themselves on a new continent to so
speak, over three hundred miles distant by
the shortest road then known from the western
line of the white settlement and over six
hundred miles by the nearest route then
traveled from Raleigh, N. C. the nearest seat
of any Colonial government. Little have
they now to worry about the King's officers.

True the Indians had for money received
and by papers signed, prior to this relinquished
and sold to private individuals all of the middle
Tennessee terrritory, and these individuals
and their representatives had now come to
take possession of it, but the Indians were on
the south, west and north, and continued to
make frequent incursions on hunting ex-
peditions on the east, in disregard to their
agreements.

The boast of those who claim ancestry
among the settlers of Plymouth Rock and
tell us of the hardships of the Puritans and
claim all the glory for those people, can only
bring a smile to those who are familiar with
and can trace their ancestry back to those
who were of the early settlers in the Cumber-
land District. This is in no way intended as
a flippant remark, as on those Plymouth
settlers we would cast no aspersion. They
had their mission in life and well did their
duty. Their deeds are written on the granite
leaves of history and will ever be of interest
to American children.

The Cumberland settlers had dreams of a
freer government, had well timed and fully
determined their purpose, drew the plans,
erected the foundation walls and builded a
higher civilization. The intrepid deeds, the
excruciating sorrows, the deprivations and
unfailing courage of those honest-to-God
people is worthy of being handed down to
all coming generations. We think that one
writer says that of the 236 who signed the
Cumberland Compact, not over a dozen yet
lived at the end of twelve years and only
one had died a natural death. We have not
carefully counted the number nor the names
and while this may or may not be exaggerated
it does not far miss the borderline of truth.
As above stated, four years and seven months
after the signing of this Compact, the govern-
ment awarded lands to the heirs of 69 victims
and these were largely of those who had signed
the Compact.

April 2, 1781, 700 Indian warriors arrived
at Nashville to engage the whites in battle.
They came at night. The inhabitants were
in the Forts and it was surrounded by a high
fence made of logs for protection. The In-
dians undertook to burn the fence but the
timbers were as yet so green they would not
burn. Three Indians during the night were
seen lurking on the outside and were promptly
killed. Early in the morning three more
approached the fort, fired their guns and ran
for cover. Not supposing the force to be so
large, the gates were now opened and twenty
men dashed out on horses. The Indians now
appeared on all sides. The men dismounted.
The horses became frightened from the war
cries and broke away. The fight was now on.
Fifty trained dogs were now released from
the forts and turned loose on the Indians.
In their zeal to catch the horses, which they
highly prized and from fear and fright from
the dogs, the Indians were kept so busy that
of the twenty men, fifteen were able to get
back within the wall of the fort, leaving five
killed. The dogs were then called in and the
gates closed. The noise of the dogs is said
to have been greater than the war cry of the
Indians and one lady in her old age is reputed
to have said that the barking of the dogs on
this occasion was the sweetest music she had
ever heard. In those days practically every
settler had a pack of dogs and in many
instances they outnumbered the children.
We must not be forgetful of the fact that in
those days the families were usually large,
often from seven to eleven children as can be
seen by reference to the genealogical tables.
A horse would tremble with fear when an
Indian was scented and they could at times
discern them at a considerable distance but
the dogs would trail them as they would a
wild animal. If an Indian should shoot or
wound one, the others of the pack would
fight him with more glory and greater madness.
Never a good marksman at best and generally
with inferior guns, these Indians would be
so badly frightened that they could rarely
shoot a dog and as it took time to reload the
old single ball and powder rifle, an Indian
would rarely stand battle against a pack of
dogs. For the families, a pack of dogs was
splendid protection.

After the above battle was over, the Indians
remained under cover around the fortress all
day. Night came on. Powder was scarce
and balls none too plentiful. A small cannon
was loaded with slugs of iron, broken horse
shoes and things of that character. Oppor-
tunity was awaited when a large assembled
bunch of Indians was discovered. The aim

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

must have been accurate as at once the In-
dians disbanded and fled in terror. These
incursions by the Indians continued with
such regularity that some settlers returned
to the east and there was earnest discussion
by all about abandoning the settlement and
going to Kentucky.

In December, 1782, the news of the sur-
render of Cornwallis reached the settlement
and historians tell us that there was great
rejoicing among the settlers that the Patriots
had been successful and many audibly ex-
pressed their adorations to the Deity. Few
Tories prior to this date or afterwards came
to the Cumberland settlements and practi-
cally all those who came in a short time either
returned to the east or went to other places.
Historians tell us they were all known on
their arrival and did not receive a friendly
greeting. As over Wautega, so over Nashville
the flag of Great Britain never floated and
we submit that the Cumberland settlement
was the first born of the American Revolution.

We pass the first few years, although they
were the most fatal. In 1787, thirty-five
deaths are charged against the Indians. In
I 790, seven thousand whites and slaves were
in the Cumberland settlements, scattered
up and down the river for forty or fifty miles
in each direction but there was less than one
thousand men able to bear arms. Slaves
were not permitted to engage in warfare but
remained at home to protect the women and
children.

At first ferocious, now the scalping of their
victims by the Indians had grown worse.
They now would generally skin the whole
head and mutilate the body by cutting it
and this was especially true of a woman
victim. In 1792, sixty are recorded to have
been killed by the Indians. Indian agents of
the government now estimate that there
were fifty thousand Indians in fighting dis-
tance of the Cumberland settlements.

In this year, the inhabitants of Tennessee
County, then territory west and north west
of Davidson County, in which Nashville is
located, petitioned the government for help
and informed it that unless something was
done to stop the incursions and massacres
by the Indians, that the settlement would
have to be abandoned.

In 1793, fifty were killed and some say as
high as seventy nine. Others were made
prisoners. Prisoners among the Indians were
made slaves and treated as such. In the first
three months of 1794 twelve were killed.
From Feb. 26, 1794 to Sept. 6, 1794, there
were 67 killed, 10 wounded, 25 captured and
374 horses stolen. In the next sixty days.

thirty more were killed. The whole Cumber-
land settlement, whites, blacks, men, women,
and children was not over 9,000.

In September of this year, James Ore with
550 mounted men marched into the Indian
country south of Nashville, killed many,
made 19 women and children prisoners and
scattered the Indians an all directions with
the loss of only three men.

Up to now the emigrants had come on foot
or horse back but in 1795 a wagon road was
opened from Nashville to Knoxville which
had by this time become settled. The emi-
grants now began to go westward in greater
numbers and in 1796 we find 12,000 in the
Cumberland settlements.

July 1805, a treaty was made by which the
Indians ceded to the United States all the
territory to the Tennessee river but by the
terms of this no one was to be allowed to enter
and settle upon it prior to July 3, 1808. When
this day arrived there were hundreds on the
line to 0,0 into that territory. The Creeks
had been the Indians who had given the most
of trouble, while there had been some trouble
from the Cherokees but it was the Chi-
chasaws with whom this treaty was made.
The Creeks and Cherokee Indians were sent
southward, but the Chichasaws were sent
west across the Tennessee river.

Hichman County was organized in 1807
and included the lands of the Tennessee river
and now in the southern part of Humphrey
County, while the latter county was organized
in 1809 with Reynoldsville, then on the river,
as a county seat. At a later date, the county
seat was moved to Waverly and all that re-
mains of Reynoldsville are the land-marks of
the former buildings. Tradition is, that
James White and father, John White, were
pioneers of Hichman County, we think that
they must have located in this section after
July 3, 1808 and prior to the time in 1809
when Humphrey County was organized.

It now looked as if many troubles were
ended, but in 1812 we find a band of Muscogee
Indians and other tribes of Indians roaming
through this country between the two rivers,
stealing horses, producing alarm, and "stirring
up the demon of revenge". The ancient
hostility of the Creeks was renewed and they
wandered into the sparsely settled country
near the Tennessee river and murdered several
near the mouth of Duck river. Not once but
on repeated times they came. The Indians
to the north had encouraged it to such an
extent that the government deemed it prudent
and sent Captain David Mason across the
Tennessee river to cut communication be-
tween the Creeks and the northern Indians.

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

August 30, 1814. the Creeks broke into
Fort Mimms and slew all of the men, women
and children. A meeting at Nashville was
called and people came from all this western
country. The purpose was: "To devise
means whereby speedy and effective aid should
be offered to those distressed citizens and to
punish and exterminate the Creek Nation
and their abettors". Abettors was the British
nation, as it was known that its emissaries
were among the Indians trying to incite them
against the government. All eyes turned to
Andrew Jackson. A force of 2500 was raised
and he was sent against the Indians. No
quarter was now asked and none was given
and in the battle there were killed 600 Indians.
Coffee and Carroll were both with him. Jack-
son was now made a Major General of the
United States army.

Now it was discovered that Great Britain
with whom we were at war had designs on
the southern country and General Jackson
was sent there and up to Dec. 18, 1814, he
only had 884 regulars, the 44th under Colonel
Ross and the 7th under Major Piere. It
would look as if the cup of sorrow of the
Cumberland settlers was about all that could
be endured but tradition is that William
White who married Susan Carter and who
was the son of our great-grandparents, John
and Martha Pyeatt White was in this battle
of New Orleans. Whether he was a volunteer
and left Nashville on Nov. 19, 1814, on the
barges and went with Colonel Carroll down
the Cumberland, Ohio and Mississippi rivers
or whether he was with Colonel Coffee and
had taken part in the Indian war against the
Creeks, we know not. Coffee with 800 men
from Tennessee had left Fort Jackson and
traveled through the marshes for some eight
hundred miles, when word came that he was
very badly needed and the last two days these
brave boys of Tennessee made a inarch of
1 50 miles to reach New Orleans.

On Dec. 23, 1814, as soon as Jackson learned
the British had landed, he began preparation
for an attack, and ordered that they give
them battle that night. 1800 men went
against a like number of the British trained
soldiers. "The Regulars were under Lieuten-
ant McClelland but they were led in this
fight by that gallant staff officer Colonel
Pyeatt". McClelland was killed and Colonel
Pyeatt wounded. Colonel Carroll ordered his
Tennessee men not to lose a shot and to fire
only at a short distance. These Tennessee
hunters had long rifles and could fire with
great accuracy. The battle ended in a hand
to hand fight with guns as clubs and the
Tennessee hunters used their hunting knives

as bayonets. Among those lost on that night
was the gallant Lieutenant Colonel Lauder-
dale, a relative of Miss Jennie Lauderdale,
our school teacher at Dyersburg, Tenn. 1882-
87. We shall never forget Miss Jennie. We
do not think there has ever been any one save
a relative to whom our thoughts have so often
wandered as to that gifted and talented lady
and of whatever good there is in us there is,
to her influence, due some credit. At school
we were often called her pet, but this was
unjust to her and of all she was our most
beloved teacher in childhood.

In this night battle of perhaps less than
4000 in all, the British lost over 400 killed,
wounded and missing, while the loss of the
Americans was 24 killed, 118 wounded and
74 prisoners. A writer says: "It was a
night of duels. Many men who had never
been engaged in personal combats were that
night transformed into heroes. Many whose
whole career had been of greatest gentleness,
on that night fought like tigers and were as
brave as lions. On the next day the bodies
of a British and American could be found
with the knife of the one stuck in the body of
the other one. ' A young officer the next day
said that with 10,000 Tennesseeans he could
march to London. In January, 1815, more
troops had arrived, 2500 from Kentucky
and with the citizens of New Orleans who had
volunteered or been drafted, each side went
into battle with about 10,000. After the
battle was over 356 dead of the British were
counted on the battle field, some were sup-
posed to have been lying in the marshes.
The British admitted that the wounded were
1255 and missing or prisoners 483. The
Americans lost 8 killed and 13 wounded.
The thanks for this victory is in most part
due to the Kentucky and Tennessee hunters
and their long rifles. They fought behind
breast-works. We can be justly proud of
the part our great-uncle William may have
played in this battle.

For thirty-four years, now since I 780, those
living of the early Cumberland settlers had
lived through an almost continued guerilla
war as waged by the Creeks and at times by
the Cherokee Indians, never knowing what
tomorrow might bring to light. The war
against them was the most ferocious, the
most stealthy, more cruel and more unjust
than any Indian war waged in America.

Middle Tennessee had never been an
Indian home nor more than a hunting ground.
The Indians were too indolent to clear the
land. With thick cane brakes abounding
on every side, it afforded a most fruitful
hunting place. Circular earthen mounds ris-

Familv Tree Book

Genejloglcal and Biographical

ing well above the surface and so arranged
at the top as to afford a fortress against a
most dreaded foe and fifty thousand graves
in close array with bones lying six inches under
the surface and in a circumference of forty
miles of Nashville are the mute witnesses
who tell a silent story of the heroic defense
by a defeated, for so extinguished by these
barbarians that this generation has not even
a traditional story of how long ago the
Mound Builders were completely destroyed,
and their homes and their lands turned into
a game preserve for the wild beast to roam in.
Whatever time our ancestors may have
come to the Cumberland settlements, we
are sure that the time was still in that period
when it was still deemed necessary to maintain
an armed guard. As to John White and
Martha (Polly) Pyeatt, we are most positive
that it was prior to the birth of James White
in July, 1789. As to these ancestors, there is
a traditional story that on their journey to
Nashville, they had to travel so late one
night to reach water, that after drinking it
Martha Pyeatt was so weary and tired that
she dropped off to sleep as soon as drinking
the water. Another traditional story is that
when living near the home of General Jackson,
one morning they awoke upon hearing some-
thing on the house. They went out and found
a large panther on the house trying to get to
some meat that was fastened on top of the
house. The barking of a small dog and the
presence of these people was a surprise and
the panther jumped and ran up a tree. The
rifle had been broken and Martha (Pyeatt)
White and the dog kept this panther up the
tree until John White went one mile, got a
gun and returned. At times the dog would
cease to bark and then the panther would
begin to act as if he was going to spring on
Martha (Pyeatt) White. She would hiss on
the dog and the panther would then look at
the dog. Thus by the encouragement of the
dog, the panther was bluffed until John White
came with a rifle and killed it. He then pur-
sued another to the river, found it in some
brushes and killed it. The one on the house
when skinned and stretched, measured ten
feet from tip of the nose to the end of the tail.
General Jackson came by and suggested to
Martha (Pyeatt) White that she cook a piece
and they would eat it. This was done but
all three quickly agreed panther was not good
eating and it was thrown away all except the
hide.

After leaving the section, where is located
the Hermitage, tradition is that John White
settled on Waverly Blue Creek, south of
Waverly and north of Duck river. This is

the section where John Caswell Matlock and
his wife lived for some time. Near there,
where Duck river runs into the Tennessee,
there was built a fortress where the settlers
could go for protection in case of an Indian
raid.

As General Jackson was born in South
Carolina in 1767, about the time of the birth
of John White and Martha (Pyeatt) White,
and as he came to Nashville about the time
of their arrival and as they lived neighbors
for some years, we can somewhat judge of
their childhood days by quoting from a friend
of Jackson who wrote in 1845 as follows:
"In old age when time and infirmity pressed
heavily upon the sanguine and dauntless
spirit, and the impressions of youth came
heavily upon memory with more distinctness,
that tottering old man of the Hermitage, with
his shriveled visage and snowy locks, but
with eye still undimmed and as piercing as
ever, would recall with frightful accuracy the
horrible scenes of carnage, rapine and desola-
tion which had made that boyhood, to which
most men recur as the bright spot of their
lives, the gloomiest and saddest epoch in his
career."

As to the childhood days of John White
and Martha (Pyeatt) White, we know and as
to John Caswell Matlock and Mary Merrick
we think they were whetted with many
tempest, some of cyclonic portensions, while
the dark clouds hung heavily around their
shoulders, and would oft but drown their
youthful aspirations. Too young to have
taken part in the Revolutionary war, as to
John White and Martha (Pyeatt) White we
know where they stood, and as to John
Caswell Matlock and Mary Merrick, we
think we know where they stood from the
location of where they lived, as those who
had opposed the patriots never long lingered
in these Cumberland settlements, so early
writers tell us. The western breezes must
have wafted hopes of better days, while
stories from returning pilgrims must have
made them think that in the setting sun they
could see flashed the beacon light of a distant
nation where ambitions for a better life could
be best attained. They must have longed for
a happy life to have undergone this perilous
journey. We think great must have been
their disappointment, but the historians all
tell us the fortitude of all these early settlers
was enduring. They fought on for a better
tomorrow. Back eastward went stories.
More came out. The families increased.
Indian trouble decreased. The Seminole
war of 1818 and it was all over. Tradition
is that Jack White, son of John White, went

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

to Florida in this war. History tells us that
these early women did read the Bible and
wished for a living ministry, while both men
and women recognized a divine Providence
and the religion of the Bible and the word of
God as had been handed down to them and as
was taught by the Protestant religion.

For years the rifle was a constant companion
whether it be in the corn fields or traveling
abroad, going to the dance at night or to
church on Sunday. The Minister was not
immune and as he traveled from settlement
to settlement, from house to house and to
the church of the Deity, the rifle was his
companion. At church on Sunday these
would all be stacked in the corner in case of
an emergency, while in the corn field at times
some youthful member of the family was
perched high in a tree top to keep vigilance
against the stealthy Indian. The dogs were
of benefit on these occasions.

Their homes had been built of logs, hewn
flat and well fastened. No window at times
adorned the building while the door was so
astened as to be barricaded from within.
Portholes for the rifle were made in the walls.
The buildings were frequently square and
most generally had a second story. Here
the walls extended further out two or three
feet and portholes were in the floor of this
extension. When the Indians should surround
the house to burn it, through these portholes
the rifle could be shot. This was the citadel
that our ancestors had for a home, so tradi-
tion tells us.

In an early day they beat the corn and
made hominy by the use of the hand pestle
but in 1782 there was a corn mill and hominy
pounder with a water wheel as motive power
built at or near Nashville. For years after
in remote sections the hand pestle was used.

With neat simplicity at times, these our
female ancestors or their daughters may as
did others wear the leather dress with noble
bearing. It was not the usual conventional
garb but was worn with such frequency as
not to cause derision; while the leather apron
more frequently made its appearance. Some
in those days could tan the deer skin and give
it the "softness of velvet and the beauty of
Canton Crepe silk".

No man was ever ashamed to wear leather
breeches or a leather hunting shirt and fur
cap. Thus arrayed or with jean pants
patched at the knee, with moccasins on their
feet, they would dance the "Contra dance
of the jig" at entertainments and on the split
log floor. To the music of the fiddlers they
would dance the Quadrille, Cotillon, or Vir-
ginia Reel.

These ancestors had good eating in later
days. In the early days bear oil was a sub-
stitute for butter, lard and gravy. Hunters
became very fond of it and counted it a
delightful drink, especially on a cold hunting
trip. "Well-stuffed, well-cooked wild turkey,
buffalo, venison steak, boiled bear meat,
fried chicken, ham and gravy, eggs, spice
wood tea, hoe-cake, ash-cake, johny-cake,
and after frost when pawpaws and 'simmons"
were ripe, a fat opposum and sweet potatoes",
these were the things our ancestors feasted
on, and after they moved to Humphrey
County, they were in the midst of the maple
forest while maple sugar and honey furnished
the sweetness for life.

Old age we think was spent in pleasure.
Corn mills to properly grind the meal were
now plentiful. All the sweets of former days
remained with much of the bitter vanished.
Farming had well gained the ascendancy.
Cotton was being raised. The Matlocks were
neither rich nor poor but had all that was
wanted and there was always plenty.

John White at all times was fond of the
hunter's life and engaged in farming and
stock raising. When he left Tennessee he
had not acquired much of the world's goods.
About 1836 he moved to the "Iron Banks"
in the Mississippi River, near Columbus in
Hickman County, Kentucky and both he
and wife died there about 1850. Here game
was plentiful and as some of his children lived
there he probably never suffered for what
was needed. The Indians were no longer of
trouble. Greed for gain had not arrived.
Their old age was perhaps one of pleasure.

To encounter the many dangers, hardships
and tribulations these ancestors no doubt
had decided was their destiny. They had no
doubt hoped for less. Victory and the com-
forts of the simple life, the absence of the
savage Indian no doubt filled their cup of
joy to over-running. In Matlocks Graveyard
near Sugar Tree lie the remains of the Mat-
locks, while at some place near the Mississippi
river in Hickman County, Kentucky, lie
the remains of John White and Martha
Pyeatt White, When the morning of the
resurrection comes, who better than this
generation can say: "Master! I have done
my duty well".

W. Thos. Smith

961 (See 50)
JAMES WHITE and ELIZABETH MAT-
LOCK WHITE, HIS WIFE, OUR GRAND-
PARENTS
James White was born July 27, 1789,
some where in Nashville, or about len or

Familv Tree

Genealogical and Biographical

twelve miles south, and near the Hermitage,
known as the old home of General Jackson.
Elizabeth Matlock was born Dec. 8, 1806,
at or near Nashville. They spent their lives
up to 1820 at and around Nashville and on
the north side of Duck river and east of the
Tennessee river. No one can fully realize
their life's existence in childhood days unless
he has read the detail history of the Cumber-
land settlements during that period. There
was no occasion to tell these children ghost
stories or try to incite their fear by the
relating of an imaginary being. It was only
necessary to whisper "Indian" and every
child trembled. Either born in a tent or
living in one for some time in babyhood is the
tradition of this male ancestor. The father
of his mother had been killed as a Patriot in
the Revolutionary war. The wife had become
deranged and died as a result of this calamity.
Thrown on the charities of the world, Martha
Pyeatt had joined young John White in his
fight for a living. All he possessed they had
brought from South Carolina on the horses
they had ridden across the Mountain trail.
A tent was all they had for a mansion in
married life's first struggles. James White
the first born, came into existence during
this period. In those days, there were many
neighbors sharing like quarters. Elizabeth
Matlock had her tribulations. One night
when a child, she with her parents had gone
five miles to spend the night with friends in
the next settlement. Into their settlements,
this night the Indians ventured. Every man,
woman and child, save one small child were
pushed into a cellar and upon discovery by
the Indians, were killed. Every one killed
was scalped save one small girl and surround-
ings indicated that she had been taken by
the feet and her brains dashed out against
the chimney. The visit of our grandmother
and her people to another settlement was
all that spared their lives, as they were not
present. In childhood days he was perhaps
called Jimmie, later probably known as Jim,
and then for some small service as a leader in
some trifling Indian skirmish, he was the
recipient of the title of Captain James. A
little later, having been elected Justice of
the Peace, and having served to settle neigh-
borhood disputes for some years, he was
called Squire White, but having reached
ninety years, five months and nineteen days
before he was called to his maker, he was
universally called Uncle Jimmie, as is the
custom in the Southland when one has
grown aged and is highly respected. In early
life he met Polly McSwaine and their love
ripened into matrimony. She too had led

the adventurous life and when yet in childhood
had lived near the banks of Duck river. The
house had been washed away by an unex-
pected freshet and the McSwaine and Jour-
inigin families sought safety on a hurriedly
made raft fastened to a tree, not of sufficient
size to hold up and float the families. Seven
or eight days of the childhood of Polly Mc-
Swaine was spent in these waters. On the
back of a horse an older sister had floated
down the stream until the horse had crossed
the river three times before he could make a
landing. She managed to gain safety. Star-
vation was staring them in the face, when a
McSwaine boy and a male member of the
other family undertook to swim out and
bring assistance. They both lost their lives
and the bottom of Duck river was their
burial place. Under all circumstances, there
would be a shudder to think of killing a dog
and especially one of those valued animals
in those days, but we think that we would do
that rather than to die of starvation. At
length came along two men in a large canoe
and these unfortunates were escorted to land.
One small piece of bread was all they had
and this was given to Jane, the baby. Jane
is said to have married a Mr. Young, while
Hessie, the oldest, is said to have married
Tom Wily, from Alabama, the richest man
in that country. These are the traditional
stories still being handed down in that section
of country. After reaching land, in this en-
feebled condition, a walk of fourteen miles
was made before they could reach habitation
and satisfy a ringing hunger. James White
and Polly McSwaine upon marriage traveled
their journey together and life was one of
sweetness. A babe came and he was called
Andrew. Later they went over to see the
child's grandmother, as they journeyed many
times; but of this one trip we make mention.
As they went through the cane brakes, a
bear was seen coming. Undoubtedly hungry,
he rose on his hind feet in fighting fashion
and made a dash for them. Two large bull
dogs which they had thought they had made
remain at home, unbidden and against orders
were trailing behind them. Looking behind
as if to retreat, the dogs were discovered. The
babe was handed mother and with it she went
for a rifle. The battle grew fierce when in
turning James White stepped on a broken
stick and thinking the bear had struck him
in the back, once for the first and only time,
so far as we know, he showed the white feather
and ran but he always claimed he made a
record run on this occasion. At length looking
back, he saw the dogs still in battle and re-

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

turned. At length his wife came with the
rifle and he killed the bear.

A second babe came and then the wife
was called to meet her Maker. She lived in
a trying epoch and served her country well.
He had moved across the river to Benton
County as soon as it was opened for settle-
ment after the treaty of 1818, by which
it ceased to be Indian territory. 1820 was
the year it was opened up and according to
tradition he settled there that same year.
He needed a wife for his children and he
courted Elizabeth Matlock. She was the
bright jewel of that country if traditional
stories are a criterion. She was very gifted
and her specialty was work; her virtues were
cleanliness and correct living; her religion
was Presbyterian; her ambition was lineage
to follow her. There was not an indolent
atom in her body and she was as proud as a
queen. If perchance it had fallen to her lot
to grow up in this new country, had not her
grandmother brought from the east silk
worms. She fed them the mulberry leaves
that nurtured life and brought into existence,
so as to be used, the cocoons, and spinning
six of these small fibers into one, she procured
the silk thread and this she wove into cloth,
and then made it into her own wedding gown.
She carded the cotton or wool, spun it into
thread and knitted her own stockings. So
fine was this silken cloth woven, that she
could pull one width through her thimble.
These were the wedding clothes of our grand-
mother in this, then, new settled country.
When her husband had accumulated a
suffiicency, still she spun and wove as work
was her religion. Her handiwork was the
admiration of all. To all of her children
when they married, she gave ample bed
spreads, quilts and bedding material to start
in life with and at home had many more.
Her own were destroyed by fire which burned
the home prior to her death. In the distri-
bution of her handiwork, as it has passed
on to posterity, it was our good fortune to
have handed down to us one of her works
of this character. On every Saturday morn-
ing the yards had to be cleaned of rubbish of
every character. Carpets had not yet reached
this settlement, and we are not sure they were
then common anywhere. When so tedious
and it took so long to make cloth, carpets
were not so often thought of. Every fourth
week, in all the rooms and hall from top to
bottom, the floors were scrubbed and made
as white and clean as hot water and home
made soap would make them. Whenever
there was need of cleanliness, this was done
more often. They had plenty of slaves to

do all the work, but for her, negroes were
not sufficiently tidy and clean to cook and
do the milking. To be sure she had one in
the kitchen to do the drudgery, but she must
not handle the food for grandmother and her
family. If unable to cook and milk, a daugh-
ter must do it, and she would never drink
milk unless she was told her daughters had
done the milking. Her incessant and never
relenting work went on until she died. She
was a most devout Presbyterian and when her
husband joined the church, she proffered to
go with him to the Methodist, but he in-
sisted that she remain with the church of
her choice. All t.he slaves were very fond of
her and did her bidding, some remaining
after the war just as before the war until she
died and left them. They were her friends
and so fond of her that we now think it not
amiss to mention them by name as they were
when the war freed them. Nig, Winnie,
Ann, Bob, Babez, Marcus, Rufus, Priss, and
Bill were the ones who got their freedom by
the war, while to each of their children prior
to that time these ancestors had given a
negro. These good but not forgotten ser-
vants are perhaps all dead now, save Ann.
Peace be to their ashes!

James White was somewhat different from
his wife. We would not call him lazy, but
he thought his part in life could be best
played by seeing that the negroes kept busy.
He cared little for hunting, so common in
that time and country. Tradition is that he
often in one morning, traveling from Morgan's
to Eagle Creek, could see fifteen or twenty
deer. He was industrious and frugal, but
left details to others, seeing that everything
kept moving. Then in idle moments he had
a feast in reading. Our father told us he
was a well read man. Books, in those days,
were scarce articles and others tell us that he
he had more books than had others and that
he was a great reader. We had hoped to
find his library and note the character of his
reading. Some few months prior to his
death the house was burned and with it,
all of his books perished. We are told that
he had a good opinion of Lorenzo Dow and
oft read his works and passed them to neigh-
bors. Lorenzo Dow was a noted preacher
and was the Billy Sunday of the epoch of
his time in history. The Bible was his most
oft companion and he had read it through
from cover to cover on several occasions.
In old age this was his constant companion.
Second sight returned to him and he read
his Bible until he became tired, and after
resting, he would again reach for his Bible.
For some years before his death, he always

Familv Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

had family prayers before retiring. James
White was angular in form, witty in ex-
pression. He very seldom laughed outright
but by witty expressions, well spoken and
well reasoned utterances he could always
keep others in good humor. Dead now, he
is still personally remembered by the older
citizens of Benton County, and is held in
high esteem. Of gentle and even character,
with a higher development of intellectuality
than that of most his companions, his opin-
ions were highly respected. After the mar-
riage of our father to his daughter, seeing
the ambition in his son-in-law for a higher
medical education he generously proffered
him financial assistance to take a College
course in medicine. This was accepted as
a loan, afterwards repaid and our father's
children feel very grateful to this ancestor
for this assistance. None of his ancestors
were held higher in esteem by our father than
was this and these, his wife's ancestors.
James White always put butter in his coffee
instead of cream. He would sweeten his

butter milk, of which he was fond, with a
little sorghum molasses. He objected to
biscuits with soda in them and oft strategy
was resorted to by rolling a piece of dough
very thin and placing these biscuits in a
plate for him. He was always a good pro-
vider and his family enjoyed a reasonable
amount and all that was needed of the best
this new settled country afforded. Not
ambitious for riches, he was ever the master
mechanic rather than detail workman. There
is an old saying that from his shoulders
down, a man is like a mule, only worth his
food, clothing or for the mule his provender,
and that for whatever he receives more than
that is because of what he has stored in the
regions of the body above the shoulders.
James White recognized this and all through
life was of a studious character. In the
southern part of Benton County lie the re-
mains of these ancestors, near Sugar Tree,
their trading station.

W. Thos. Smith

Fa»ii!v Tree

Gciicnloi^iciil and Biographical

List of Subscribers for Book

V. Battel, Nashville, N. C
Wadesboro,

Miss Patti
(604-C).

Frank. Bennett.
(806G-H).

Mrs. Irene Smith Bradford. 320 Balti-
more Street, San Antonio. Texas. (513-A).
Dr. J. H. Bennett, Wadesboro, N. C.
(806G-H).

Mrs. Mary Smith Bessent, Tygret, Tenn.
Prof. Peter F. Brown, 198 Milledge Ave.,
Athens, Georgia.

Miss J. Nicholene Bishop, Akron, Ala-
bama (IIO-C, 951).

Mrs. P. B. Bookman, Holland Street,
Navasota, Texas.

Mrs. Julia Flake Burns, Wadesboro, N. C.
(339).

Green Bivens, Camden, Tenn. (46).
Mrs. Florence Smith Cannon, 232 Candler
Building, Atlanta, Ga. (751).
Alexander Bayard Clark, Eatonton, Ga.
(Nelme Family).

Mrs. M. J. Cooper, New Hebron, Miss.
(617-E).

Edward Hull Crump, Memphis, Tenn.
(849) (806A-A).

Mrs. Esther Smith Dickerson, Ellis Apart-
ments, Paducah, Ky. (510).
Mrs. Rubye Smith Dickinson, 310 Good-
rick Building, Kansas City, Mo. (52 IC).
Mrs. Eliza N. Dula, Lenoir, N. C.
Mrs. Oria Mea Smith Fisher, 311 2nd St.,
Larimie, Wyoming (520-B).
Osmer D. Flake, Phoenix, Arizona (364).
R. B. Flake, 242 South Main Street,
Winston-Salem, N. C. (335-C).
T. J. Flake, Plainview, Texas (390-A).
Thos. J. Flake, Lilesville, N. C. (324-A).
W D. Fry, Harris Station, Tenn. (10-E).
John W. Fry, Alvin, Texas (6-C).
J. T. Garris, Lilesville, N. C.
Mrs. T. A. Gandy, Wadesboro, N. C.
(546).

Miss Florilla Girvin, Point Pleasant, Mo.
(68-A).

Mrs. Wilbourn S. Gibbs, 1225 L. Street,
Huntsville, Texas (558-A) (1225).
T. C. Gibbs, Huntsville, Texas (558-C).
Thos. V. Hardison, Wadesboro, N. C.
(331-C).

James A. Hardison, Wadesboro, N. C.
(331-E).

Mrs. Henry Houston Hawley, 5701 Gaston
Avenue, Dallas, Texas (558-H).
Jerry Smith Henry, Lilesville, N. C.
702-D).

No. Name

2 Dr. E. Clark Hubbs. 801 Ferguson Build-
ing, Los Angeles, Cal. (59).

2 Mrs. Bettie E. Smith Hughes, 102 North
Gramercy Place, Los Angeles, California.
(523). (She does not know all books will
be given to her).

1 Mrs. Alfred P. Johnson, Blue Ridge.
Georgia (323-C),

1 Mrs. Fred S. Karner, 202 S. Kaufman St..
Mexia, Texas (556-D).

1 Mrs. Sam D. Knowlton, Pertshire, Miss.
(113-C).

2 Mrs. Fannie M. McGregor. Lilesville. N.
C. (584).

j Mrs. Fannie Mathews. Prairie Grove.
Arkansas.

1 William Matlock. Coxburg. Tenn. (14).

1 Elizabeth Meachum, care of Mrs. W. S.
Gibbs. Huntsville, Texas.

I Mrs. Margie R. Flake Miller. 1420 South
Cullom Street, Birmingham, Ala. (341).

1 Mrs. Teleoah Townsend Moore, 1>1> Arling-
ton Place, Macon, Georgia (Nelme).

1 E. Nelms, Lake Cormornat. Miss. (841-
842).

2 Mrs. Dr. O. L. Norsworthy, 3915 Main
Street, Houston, Texas (558-D).

1 W. S. Odle, Lexington, Tenn. (6E).
1 Sam Odle, Sugar Tree, Tenn. (6D).
1 Mrs. Etta Biles Redfern, Rowland, N. C.
(542-A).

1 Mrs. T. L. Robinson, Monroe, N. C.
(331-B).

2 Mrs. H. Y. Robinson, Huntsville. Texas.
(558-B).

1 Cecil C. Smith, Box 687, Ranger, Texas.
(521F).

2 Dr. Julius A. Smith, 1230 North King
Street, Greenville, Texas (521).

1 Prof. John D. Smith, North Third Street,

Paducah, Ky. (506).
I Weightman Smith Sr., 101 California

Street, San Francisco, Cal. (524).

1 W. J. Bryan Smith, Box 320, Tyler, Texas
(522-D).

2 William Blake Smith, Sherman Street,
Mexia, Texas (554-F).

1 Miss M. Gertrude Smith, Delhi, Cali-
fornia (5 1 5-B).

1 Jesse Philip Smith, 5022 San Jacinto St.,
Dallas, Texas (539).

2 Almonta Smith, Marked Tree, Arkansas
(509).

1 Millard M. Smith, 1518 Bank of Commerce
Building, Memphis, Tenn. (514).
20 Gen. W. A. Smith, Ansonville, N. C. (631).

Family Tree Book

Genealogical and Biographical

List of Subscribers {Continued)

No.

Name

No.

Name

1 Mrs. Maggie Smith. R. F. D. R. 4,

Memphis, Tenn. (636).
1 James M. Smith, 203 South Dupre Street,

New Orleans, La.
1 Mrs. Auber Smith, 1739 Jefferson Street,

Paducah, Ky. (311).
1 Mrs. J. H. Steedman, Norwood, Ga.

(554-B).

1 J. T. Stanback. 309 Hillsboro Street,
Raleigh, N. C. (815).

2 Mrs. J. A. Sutton, 127 North Spruce St.,
Winston-Salem, N. C.

5 Mrs. Martha Flavel Flake Sullivan, Box

101, Wadesboro, N. C. (341 A).
1 Mrs. Lucy D. Wall, Pee Dee, N. C. (606).
1 Mrs. P. K. Wallace, 92 South 23th St.,

Paris, Texas (339H).
1 John A. Weaver, Lonoke, Arkansas (73).
I Louis J. Williams, LewisviUe, N. C. (847).
8 W. Smith Williams, Winston-Salem, N. C.

(847).

3 Mrs. Lucy J. F. Wood, Colonia, Jaurez,
Chit. Mexico (363).

2 Mrs. M. J. Yates, 738 South Second St.,
Louisville, Ky.

Eight hundred circulars were sent out.
This is the list of subscribers. If the book
shall please you, the writer is of the opinion
that if you will secure a well bound blank
book and write in it your knowledge of your
ancestors who are not mentioned herein, and
pass it with this to your children, there is no
gift costing so little that will be so much
appreciated after you have passed away. If
the book shall please you, any assistance in
the way of a word to some other, which may
help my sister dispose of the other books will
be appreciated. Thanking those who have
assisted us, thanking those who have sub-
scribed in advance, the writer is glad he has
compiled and finished this book, regrets that
there are some errors in it. These are always
unavoidable in books of this character, as
some guess at information and some do not
write plainly.

W. Thos. Smith

-=^J^=-

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Family tree book: genealogical and biographical, listing the relatives of General William Smith and of W. Thomas Smith"

See other formats